Shukl Jain Mahabharat 02

Author(s): Shuklchand Maharaj
Publisher: Kashiram Smruti Granthmala Delhi
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010302/1

Page #1
THE FREE INDOLOGICAL COLLECTION WWW.SANSKRITDOCUMENTS.ORG/TFIC FAIR USE DECLARATION This book is sourced from another online repository and provided to you at this site under the TFIC collection. It is provided under commonly held Fair Use guidelines for individual educational or research use. We believe that the book is in the public domain and public dissemination was the intent of the original repository. We applaud and support their work wholeheartedly and only provide this version of this book at this site to make it available to even more readers. We believe that cataloging plays a big part in finding valuable books and try to facilitate that, through our TFIC group efforts. In some cases, the original sources are no longer online or are very hard to access, or marked up in or provided in Indian languages, rather than the more widely used English language. TFIC tries to address these needs too. Our intent is to aid all these repositories and digitization projects and is in no way to undercut them. For more information about our mission and our fair use guidelines, please visit our website. Note that we provide this book and others because, to the best of our knowledge, they are in the public domain, in our jurisdiction. However, before downloading and using it, you must verify that it is legal for you, in your jurisdiction, to access and use this copy of the book. Please do not download this book in error. We may not be held responsible for any copyright or other legal violations. Placing this notice in the front of every book, serves to both alert you, and to relieve us of any responsibility. If you are the intellectual property owner of this or any other book in our collection, please email us, if you have any objections to how we present or provide this book here, or to our providing this book at all. We shall work with you immediately. -The TFIC Team.

Page #2

Page #3
.. 'zukla" jaina mahAbhArata . anukramaNikA kI sakhyA sakhyA vipaya pariccheda-1 . mo Kur.9 / 1 pANDDa kI virakti dvitIya pariccheda-2 2 hiDimbA vivAha tRtIya pariccheda-3 - 3 jarAsiMdha-vadha 4 \ adbhuta mahala... 5 duryodhana kA SaDayaMtra 6 vAjI 7 draupatI kA cIra haraNa 8 dhRtarASTrara kI cintA 6 zrIkRSNa kI pratijJA 10 duryodhana kA kucakra 11 lAkha kA mahala 12 bakAsura vadha... 13 gadhoM se mitratA 14 pAsA palaTa gayA 15 pANDava baca gae 16 pANDava dAsa rUpa me 17 kIcaka vadha ... 18 duryodhana kI cintA 19 duryodhana se Takkara vRhannalA raNa yoddhA ke rUpa meM 21 kauravo ke vastra haraNa 22 duryodhana kI parAjaya 23 pANDava prakaTa hue 24 parAmarza 25 zrIkRSNa arjuna ke sArathI ... ... . 26 mAmA vipakSa meM 100 107 117 1300 135 , . 147 169 208 215 247 ::::: 254.

Page #4
anukramaNikA pRSTa 295 309 314 31 sanA sakhyA viSaya / 27 sandhi vArtA.. 28 duryodhana kA ahakAra 29 kRSNa zAnti dUta bane 30 kuntI ko karNa kA vacana senApatiyo kI niyukti 32 kRSNopadeza ... 33 prAzIrvAda prApti 34 yuddha hone lagA 35 dUsarA dina ... 36 tIsarA dina... 37 cauthA dina ... 38 pAcavAM dina . 39 chaTo dina 40 sAtavA dina... 41 pAThavA dina... 42 nauvAM dina . 43 mRtyu kA rahasya 44 bhISma kA vichoha 45 duryodhana kA kucakra 46 yudhiSThara ko jIvata pakaDane kI ceSTA 47 vArahavAM dina 48 terahavAM dina 49 karNa kA dAna 50 abhimanyu kA vadha 51 arjuna kI pratijJA 52 jayadratha vadha .. 53 droNAcArya kA anta 54 karNa kA vadha... 55 duryodhana kA anta 56 azvatthAmA ... 57 gAdhArI kI phaTakAra 325 335 340 359 371 386 389 394 - :: :: :: :: : . 400 417 - 427 435 452 458 bha::: 475 402 506 508 522 535 547 576 580

Page #5
* do zabda ra prastuta grantha aura lekhaka ke viSaya me isase pUrva prathama tathA dvitIya bhAga me batA cuke haiM isa viSaya meM adhika batAnA divAkara ko dIpaka dikhAnA hai| pustaka ke lagabhaga 625 pRSTha haiM jaba pustaka hI itanI mahAn hai to usake racayitA kitane mahAna hoge yaha to pAThaka gaNa apanI pratibhA se vicAra skeNge| ' prUpha kA saMzodhana zrI rameza muni jI mahArAja tathA zrI santoSa muni jI mahArAja ne ati hI sAvadhAnI eva prema se kiyA phira bhI truTi kA raha jAnA sambhava hai kyoki pustaka eka vizAla eva virATa hai| uparokta dono muni isa grantha lekhaka zramaNa saMghIya paMjAva prAnta mantrI paM0 ratna kavi samrATa jaina dharma bhUSaNa parama zraddheya zrI zukla candra jI mahArAja ke hI ziSya hai| jinhone atyAdhika parizrama se prUpha saMzodhana kara aneka zruTiyAM nikAla dI phira bhI koI truTi ho to dharma priya sajjana sudhAra kara paDhe / pratyeka bandhu kA parama kartavya hai ki jaina mahAbhArata ke zrAdarza aura usake dRSTi koNa para calane kA bharasaka prayAsa kare tathA apanA jIvana saphala vanAe tabhI apanA parizrama saphala smjheNge| jo sthAna gagana me prathama nakSatra ko upavana meM prathama sumana ko mAlA meM prathama motI ko prApta hai vahI sthAna grantho me prathama jaina mahAbhArata ko hai| isase adhika likhane me meM samartha nahI hu vizeSa pAThaka gaNa svaya samajha leNge| bhavadIya : sukhadeva rAna jaina kotavAlI bAjAra, ambAlA zahara /

Page #6

Page #7
prastuta grantha lekhaka ke viSaya meM sAra paMjAba prAnna mantrI paM0 ratna kavi samrATa parama zraddheya pUjya zrI zukla candra jI mahArAja ke suziSya santoSa muni 'dinakara" prbhaakr|" .. . sAdhu jIvana kaThora sAdhanA tathA durgama niSThura patha para calanA aura nAnA prakAra ke paripaho kA sahanA hai| Apa isa Adhunika yuga me jaina dharma ke eka ujjvala camakate hue divAkara tathA zrI varddhamAna- . sthAnaka vAsI jaina zramaNa sagha ke mantrI haiM / dinakara se tejasvI rAkeza se projasvI divya jyoti amara vibhUti vizva priya Apa ne zAMta kAti ko janma dekara jo satyAdarza sagha samakSa rakhe ,usakA akhila bhAratIya zramaNa evaM zrAvaka saMgha.abhinandana karate haiN..| Apa eka saskRti ke prakAzaka hai / zAta aura nirbhIka jIvana meM prema aura sAmaMjyasa kA jo vilakSaNa samanvaya huaA hai usI ke nAte Apa Aja taka jaina samAja ke loka priya loka pUjya aura lokavaMgha bana rahe hai / hamArI samAja me Apa eka amUlya citAmaNi ratna hai / jJAna ke bhaDAra aura zAnti ke sindhu haiN| zukla jaina rAmAyaNa tathA zukla jaina mahAbhArata jaise mahAn pranyo ke racayitA se hI ApakI pratibhA kA paricaya ho jAtA hai / Apa eka pratibhA sampanna aura prabhAva zAlI sajaga sAdhu tathA sAdhutva ko eka sAkSAt mUrti hai| jainAgamo kA prApane gaharA adhyayana kiyA mora vipula hindI sAhitya kA bhii|

Page #8
prastuta grantha lekhaka ke viSaya meM isake sAtha 2 saMskRta prAkRta gujarAtI, marAThI Adi bhASAo para bhI ApakA acchA adhikAra hai / uparokta do grantho ke atirikta aura bhI kaI pustakoM kA Apane prakAzana kiyA jambu caritra vIra mati jagadeva caritra mukhya tattva citAmaNi adhyAtma guNa mAlA dharma darzana zukla gItAjali navatattvAdarza bhArata bhUSaNa jagata vikhyAta pradhAnAcArya pUjya sohanalAla jI ma0 eva paMjAba kezarI prAkANDa vidvAna jainAcArya pUjya kAMzIrAma jI ma0 kA Adarza jIvana Adi aneka pustako kA Apane apanA amUlya samaya nikAla kara pratipAdana kiyA / 7 akhila bhAratIya samAja ApakA manohara nAma na lekara paMDita zrI jI ke nAma se pukAratI hai / paDita zrI ke nAma kI khyAti isI lie nahI ki Apa kevala vidvAna ho athavA dvija vaMza kulotpanna haiM / balki vidvatA ke sAtha-sAtha gambhIra dArzanika saiddhAntika tathA kaThina se kaThina viSaya kA bhI loka bhASA me vivecana karate haiM, aura jainAgamo kA gambhIra jJAna tathA samajhAne kI vidvatA pUrNa kalA Apa me hI hai / saralatA sahana zIlatA pramudita mukha zAMta mUrti sneha sarala svabhAva karuNA sindhu zAnti sarovara jaina dharma ke jJAtA Adi guNa Apake svAbhAvika hI hai / isa yuga meM Apa hindI saskRta ke eka prAkAMDa vidvAn haiM / aura isI se grApa mahAn haiM / ApakI sarva zreSTha pustako kA janatA ne hArdika svAgata kiyA jo hAtho hAtha bika rahI hai / apane jIvana meM Apa jo kucha hameM pradAna kara rahe haiM vaha hamAre vicAroM kI pavitratA AcaraNa kI pAvanatA aura AtmA kI zuddhatA ke lie prakAza stambha aura aloka mArtaNDa kI bhAti hai / Apane apanI amRtamayI prema plAvita jAdU bharI vANI dvArA aneka sthAno para dhArmika evaM sAmAjika sudhAra kara samAja meM sneha kI sundara nirmala evaM maMgalika kalyANa kArI mandAkinI pravAhita kI haiN| zrApa jaise mahAn jyortidhara para jaina samAja jitanA bhI adhikAdhika garva kare utanA hI thor3A hai / Apa satya ahiMsA kSamA zAnti ke eka sAkSAt zravatAra haiM / Apa kI ojasvI vANI ne janatA ke samakSa jAdU kA kArya kiyA / bhArata bharaNa jagana nizAna khilA la ke

Page #9
prastuta grantha lekhaka ke viSaya me 3 pradhAnAcArya pUjya sohana lAla jI mahArAja pajAba kezarI prAkADa vidvAn jainAcArya hRdaya samATa pUjya kAzI rAma jI mahArAja kI bhAti Apa bhI apane patha para nirbhayatA se agrasara ho rahe hai aura unhI ke satyAdarzoM para cala rahe hai satya ahiMsA patha para agrasara hote hue zramaNa saskRti ke amara devatA ahiMsA mUrti premAvatAra kSamA sindhu kevala jJAna darzanArAdhaka karuNAbhaNDAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kA dharma pracArtha kara samvata 2020 kA cAturmAsa jaina sagha kI prAgrahabharI binatI para ambAlA zahara svIkAra kiyaa| Apane apanI vizeSatAo se apane AdarzoM se jana hita kAryo se aura apane mahAna guNo se isa nirasa mAnava loka kA timira plAvita mAnava sasAra ko jaina dharma - rUpI divAkara kI kiraNe vistRta kara camatkRta kara diyA aura jo murajhAyA huA tathA zuSka upavana thA vaha haga bharA tathA lahalahAtA hugrA banA diyaa| aura pApa ne dAnavatA ke sthAna para mAnavatA grahaNa karanA svArtha vRti taja kara paramArtha vati jAgRta karanA vizva kalyANa me hI nija kalyANa kI bhAvanA rakhanA tathA anya kI bhalAI ke lie apane prANoM kI Ahuti de denA Adi isa prakAra ke upadeza sunAkara janatA ko maMtra mugdha banA diyaa| ___ Apa eka loka priya santa aura janatA kI zraddhA bhAvanA ke kendra haiM sAdhuvoM kI vyavasthA me zrApa zrI hama saba ke lie eka prAdarza haiN| zramaNa saskRti mAnava saskRti jaina saskRti kA rahasya batalAte hue aApa ne pharamAyA thA ki jo sukha zAnti dUsare ko dene me haiM vaha lene me nahI jo grAnanda anya ko dene me haiM vaha lene me nahI jo tyAga me hai vaha bhoga me nahI vahI svara Aja bhI hamArI jaina samAja meM gUjAyamAna ho rahA hai| saMgha ziromaNi caritra nAyaka cUr3AmaNi, citAmaNi ratna prAtaH smaraNIya kavi samrATa kezarI sama vizAla kArya tapa puta. brahmacarya se teja yukta praphphulita badana divya jyoti suDola bhavya zarIra hastI vata gambhIra cAla citana zIla nayane navanIta sama mRdu hRdaya unnata lalATa tejo maya mukha svarNa rUpa sarama marala komala ojasvI pravAha mayI prabhAva zAlI jAdU bharI amRta mayo vANI prAdi guNoM mahita gurudeva

Page #10
prastuta grantha lekhaka ke viSaya me aApane kevala paMjAba prAMta me hI nahI mahArASTra, saurASTra,bambaI, baMgA vihAra, rAjyasthAna gujarAta, kAThiyA vADa, yu pI. ema. pI pI ba esa. pI. maisUra Adi aneka prAto me paidala paryaTana kara madhUra dharmopadeza hArA janatA kA kalyANa kiyA aura aba kara rahehai tth| san 1947 pUrva rAvalapiMDI, gujarAvAlA, lAhaura, pasarUra, kasUra, syAlakoTa di me kiyA jo Aja hamAre lie videza bana kara pAkistAna me mmalita hai| Apa apane jIvana kAla meM kalyANakArI loka rAja ahiMsAtmaka vizva bandhutva evaM adhyAtmika sAdhanA kI parAkASTA ko sthApita kara rahe haiM pApa jIva vijJAna ke prAcArya hai / ApakA samagra zarIrika darzana hI jisa bhAgyazAlI puNyavaMta nara ko upalabdha ho gae vaha sadA ke lie kRta kRtya ho gayA usakA jIvana saphala evaM uccakoTi kA bana gayA / isa loka me tathA paraloka me sukhamaya bana gyaa| Apa hamArI samAja me eka dinakara saddazya hai jisa prakAra divAkara kI sahasro kiraNe pracaNDa eva prakhara vistRta ho rAtri timira ko naSTa kara prakAza se jagamagA detA hai parantu vaha mArtaNDa- to.kevala rAtritama kA hI haraNa karatA hai jo bhautika hai parantu pApa kI jaina dharma divAkara kI koTi-koTi kiraNeM jJAna kA aloka dharma kA prakAza adhyAtmika mAnava hRdaya ko pAlaukika karatI huI asAra sasAra nazvara nAzvAna tathA kSaNa-bhagura vizva ko tyAgane tathA sayama rUpI amUlya ratna grahaNa karane kI preraNA detI hai| Apake jIvana kI pratyeka ghaTanA eka Adarza mayI haiM aura usa kA varNana bhI isI lie karate haiM ki sasAra-sasAra ke mitthyA cakkara se vace pUNya-pApa, satya-asatya, hiMsA-ahiMsA kI pahicAna kareM aura dharma se sambandha yoga kara janma maraNa bandhana tor3e kara praSTa karma rahita ajara amara nirAkAra arUpI avikAra saccidAnanda sakala vizva eva prayaloka dRSTigocara svarga evaM dojakha kA jJAtA paramAtmA. svarUpa bana sakatA hai / Apa kA hRdaya navanIta sama mRdu zizu sama sarala mAnoM prema saritA pravAhita ho rahI hai parantu niyama pAlana tathA sayama kriyA me vajra se bhI niSThara hai isame tanika sandeha tata para ajamera sAdar3I sojata bIkAnera jahA tI

Page #11
prastuta grantha lekhaka ke viSaya me sarva me bhAga liyA aura pratyeka me saphalatA Apake pAvana padapakaja cUmane lagI saikaDo sAdhuvo meM Apa kA teja nirAlA hI thA vAstava me zukla sacamuca ho zukla haiM mAno zukla dhyAnI zukla lezyA ke dhAraka haiM / mukha para jyoti damadamA rahI hai kitanI sahana zIlato kitanI zAti kitanA sAhasa utsAha prema kitanA sneha dhanya hai Apa ke jIvana ko vAramvAra dhanya haiM Apake sayama ko guru deva dhanya hai| ApakA prArambha se hI zramaNa saghIya nirmANa meM atyAdhika preraka hAtha rahA hai / san 1957 me dehalI vizva dharma sammelana me Apa saba sAdhuvoM se pratinidhi the| sammelana ke lagabhaga 300 pratinidhiyo me Apake cehare para jo zAnti camaka rahI thI jo teja camatkRta kA vaha antarrASTrIya jagata ke dhArmika pratinidhiyo ko jaina dharma ko 'tyAga mayI sAdhanA aura AtmatejasvitA ke prati varavaza AkRSTa kara rahI thI usakI saphalatA kA kAraNa ApakI kRpA dRSTi hI hai| Apa bhavya bhadrAtmA jJAna darzana caritra ke ArAdhaka aura dRDha saMyamI sAdhaka hai sahAnubhUti sneha prema aura saralatA kA jharanA tathA ahiMsA dayA karuNAsatya jJAna tapa kA sarovara nirantara eva avirala pravAhita hotA rahatA haiM / Apane hI janatA ke hRdaya kI bhAvanA ko sammAna dete hue bar3e bar3e granthoM kA kAvyAtmaka bhASA me nirmANa kiyA abhI jaina mahA' bhArata ke pIche bhI ApakA uddezya jana kalyANa ho rahA; hai isakA prathama bhAga to prakAzita ho cukA thA yaha dvitIya khaMDa prakAzita ho rahA hai| yaha zukla jaina mahAbhArata jaina zrAcAra jaina itihAsa aura jaina dRSTi koNa ke viSaya me bhI navIna prakAza eva aloka dikhAegA aiso sampUrNa mujhe vizvAsa hai| / saMgha saMgaThana samAja'ko ekatA aura saMgha kI bhalAI tathA dUsaro ke paramArtha ke lie Apane yuvAcArya jaise mahAn pada kA bhI tyAga kara diyA yahI hai Apake jIvana kI eka mahAna aura mahatva pUrNa vizepatA yahI hai Apake jIvana kA eka satyAdarza / nirbhayatA aura nisvArthatA zrApake hRdaya kI Thosa vastu haiM Apa mAnava jIvana dharma darzana samAja aura saskRti ke vibhinna viSayo para gRha vicAra rakhate haiM mApa svachanda vicAra zailI viziSTa kalpanA

Page #12
prastuta grantha lekhaka ke viSaya me zakti eva maulika cintana zIlatA ke paricAyaka hai / mAnava jIvana ko navIna moDa dene navIna dizA dikhAne vikAsa patha para bar3hane eva pragati karane ke lie sahayoga dene meM pUrNataH samartha hai Apane zramaNa sagha kA jo kArya eva nirmANa kiyA vaha advitIya hai| atIta kAla me zramaNa sadhIya nirmANa meM Apane bharasaka prayAsa kiyA vartamAna me atyAdhika prayatna kara rahe haiM aura bhaviSya me atyata ceSTA kareMge / aisI zubhAzA hai| . . . zAsana deva se prArthanA hai ki Apako dIrghAyu de ApakI chatra chAyA me rahate hue caturvidha sagha pragati kara rahA hai ApakA AzIrvAda aura ApakA sAyA karoDo barSa taka jaina samAja aura apanI ziSya maDalI para rahe yahI merI eka hAdikAbhilASA eva kAmanA hai| - vizeSa paricaya jAnane ke lie jaina mahAbhArata ke tRtIya bhAga me pddh'eN| hArdika udgAra jaina dharma divAkara pUjya vara bhavya jIvo ke tAraNa hAre hai| AzAo ke kendra hamAre nirmala zazi ujiyAre haiM / zAnti siMdhu kSamA 'dayA aura jJAna guNI bhar3Are hai| sahana zIlatA karuNAnidhi adbhuta ujjvala puNya sitAre haiM / / tejasvI "dinakara" projasvI indu prema mandAkinI bahAte haiN| rAje aura mahArAje sAre caraNana zISa nivAte haiN| paMjAba prAnta mantrI kyA-kyA guNa Apake gAyeM hama / guru deva Apake caraNana me zrI sAdara zISa jhukAye hama // pradhAnAcArya bhAratabhUSaNa jagatavikhyAta pUjya sohanalAla jI ma0kIjara pajAva kezarI jainAcArya prakAMDa vidvAna pUjya kAzIrAma jI ma0 kI jara zramaNa saMghIya matrI kavi samrATa pa0ratna pUjya zukla candra jI ma0kIja proma zAnti ! zAnti !!' zAnti !!! bhavadIya .-muni santoSa "dinakara" pradhAnAcArya saMvat 28 mahAvIra savata 2489 bhAdava zuklA pacamI 23 agasta san saMvat 2020 1963 zrI mahAvIra jaina bhavana ambAlA zahara (paMjAba)

Page #13
1 zukla jaina mahAbhArata * prathama pariccheda ARY STARL pANDu kI virakti RRRRKS iii pUrva karma ke hAtha meM hai jIvana kI Dora zubha hove to mila jAyegA jaga ulajhana kA chora ghora timira bhI chUTa jAtA hai, hotI hai jaba bhora bhaTaka bhaTaka kara saritA, pahuMce sAgara ke hI cora WE zveta chatra se suzobhita pANDu nRpa ko vana krIr3A karane kI icchA huI / cacala zrazva, madonmata hAthI aura sundara, susajjita ratha taiyAra ho gae, cAro prakAra kI senA saja gaI / saumya sundarI kamala mukhI mAdrI bhI pati AjJA se solaha zRGgAra karake taiyAra ho i gaI / nRpa mahala se nikale to aneka prakAra ke bAje baja uThe / mAdrI pAlakI me savAra ho gaI / prazva cacala ho gae / zrIra nRpa apanI 7 senA ke sAtha vana kI ora cala paDe / bana me pahuca kara senA ko eka sthAna para roka kara nRpa aura mAdro saghana vana meM cale gae, vahAM jahA prakRti solaha zRGgAra kara ke madanotmatta thI / nRpa kabhI tAla vRkSo kI zobhA dekhatA, kabhI sarala sarasa vRkSo para dRSTi jamA detA, aura kabhI majariyo kI sugaMdha se paripUrNa, sugandhita grAmra vRkSa ume apanI ora AkarSita kara lete| prazoka vRkSa, jo kAmitiyoM ke pairo kI tAr3anA se hare bhare ho jAte haiM, nRpa ko apane yauvanonmAdI zarIra ko eka Taka dekhane ke lie Amantrita karane to pramadAoM ke

Page #14
jaina mahAbhArata kullo se sIce gae bakula ke vRkSa usako ora apane kara pasAra dete| kabhI kusavaka vRkSa usa kI dRSTi hara lete to kabhI madonmatta bhramaro ke madhura sagIta usake citta ko bAhu pAza me Avaddha karane kI ceSTA krte| aura vaha koyala kuka rahI hai, kAno me mAdhurya gholato huI na pa aura mAdro ke zubha gamana para abhinandana rAga alApa rahI hai / jala prapAta apane hiye ko vANA para tarala tarago kA, ki bhaurayo ke madhura kaNTha ko bhA lajjita , karane vAlA rAga nRpa ke hRdaya ko guda gudA rahA hai aura khii| vibhinna eva vicitra rago ke pakSo kilola karate hue mana me A vasane ke lie lAlAyita dIkhate hai / sArI prakRti hI mada. bharI hai / aise mAdaka vAtAvaraNa me bhalA kauna kAyara apane hRdaya para kAbU rakha sakatA hai / nRpa kabhI prakRti ke zRGgAra ko dekhatA to kabhI mAdrI kI ghora kAlI keza latAoM meM ulajha jaataa| vaha mAdrI ke sAtha vana ke svacchanda pazu pakSiyo kI nAI krIDA karane lgaa| usa ne candana ke rasa se, agarudrava ke mardana se, sugadhita davA ke nikSepa se, usa cittAkarSaka eva sundara vana pazuo ke cacala kaTAkSa sahita nirakSiNa se isa prakAra mahArAjA. rAjarAnI mAdrI ke sahita, jisa samaya prakRti nadI ke manorama rUpa sudhA kA AsvAdana karane me tallIna the, usI samaya eka aisI akalpita ghaTanA ghaTI ki jisane unakA AmodamayI jIvana-saritA ke pravAha ko hI moDa diyaa| usa mada bhare sarasa sundara vAtAvaraNa me, jahA~ latA vitAno para mukharita puppo kI manamohaka mugandha para bhramaragaNa apanI rAga rAginiyA dhvanita kara rahe the| sahasA eka hRdayadravika cItkAra karNa kuharo me gUjane lgaa| usa ArtanAda se vaha samasta bana-pradeza mAno prakampita ho rahA ho| jisase dharmAtmA pADunareza ke dayAlu hRdaya ko vaDA AghAta pahucA aura vaha eka kSaNa kA bhI vyAghAta na karate hue zabdAnusaraNa karate hue usa sthala para pahuce jahA eka bholA mRga kisI lubdhaka ke tIkSNavANa se pAhata hokara karAhatA huA chaTa paTA kara apanI jIvana lIlA ko samApta kara rahA thaa| aura usako preyasI usakI pora vyathita dRgo se azrupUrNa negro se khar3I dekha rahI thii| pAMDunRpa ko upasthita pAkara mRgI kA hRdaya aura bhI cacala ho utthaa| vaha dainyabhAva se eka bAra nareza kI tarapha dekhatI, to

Page #15
jaina mahAbhArata dUsarI bAra apane mriyamANa priyatama kImora / jaise ki kaha rahI ho ki kyA Apa isI nyAyapaddhati eva valavate para hama nirIha vana vAsI prajA kI pAlanA karate hai| kyA hamane kisI ko mArA thA athavA hama kisI kA dhana curAte hai ? jisake upalakSya meM Apake sAthiyo ne itanInirdayatA eva kaThoratA se mere pati kA vadha kiyA hai ? maiMDha hIkheta khAne lage to usakI rakSA kaise ho sakatI hai yaha to rakSaka ke hI bhakSaka vana jAne jaisI bAta huI ! kevala ghAsa tRNa khAkara, hI jIvana yApana kara dene vAle mere pati ko mAra kara rAjan Apa ke sAthiyo ko kyA milA ? bhUpati, hiraNI ke dukha * tapta hRdaya se ni mRta ArtanAda ko hRdaya karNo se zravaNa kara rahe the| usI kI jAti ke eka sadasya ke dvArA upasthita kiye isa paizAcika kADa ne nara nAtha kA hRdaya vidIrNa kara diyA thaa| hisArUpI raga me rage mAnava rUpI dAnava kI dAnavatA se rAjA kA zarIra sihara uThA thA / use aisA anubhava ho rahA thA ki mAno samasta carAcara jagata ko apanI mukhada goda me bharaNapoSaNa eva vizrAma pradAna karane vAlI prakRti devI manupya kA upahAsa uDAtI huI zikSA de rahI ho ki-ai mAnava ! tU sapTo kA sarvazreSTha prANo ho kara bhI mAnavatA ke abhAva me pazuoM se bhI nimnatara hai| tU unake upakAra se, unake zrama se utpanna anna, vastra, phala, phUla, dUdha, dadhi, ghI, makkhana Adi amRta kA sevana karake svaya to jIvita rahanA cAhatA hai| para apane jaghanya svArthavaza una jIvita dAnAno ko jIvita nahI rahane denA cAhatA / yaha terI kaisI kRt| natA hai ! yadi mAnavAkRti prApta kI hai to mAnavatA kA yaha a.di : mUtra bhI sadA sarvadA smaraNa rakha ki -dazavakAlika sUtra 4,9 saMsAra bhara ke prANiyoM ko apanI prAtmA ke mamAna samajho, yaho ahimA kI vyArayA hai aura yahI ahiMsA kA bhApya, mahAbhASya / tathA kasoTI hai / (himA jo ki manupyatva kA pramukha aGga hai| hai jisa dina jisa ghaDI me tU apane jIne kA adhikAra le kara baiThA ina hai vaho jIne kA adhikAra sahaja bhAva se dUsaroM ke lie bhI degA, ho to mere andara dUsaroM ke jIvana kI paravAha karane ko mAnavatA -- .-.-11

Page #16
jaina mahAbhArata jAgegI, dUsaroM ke jIvana ko apane jIvana ke samAna samajhegA, aura saba prANI terI bhAvanA meM terI apanI AtmA ke samAna banane lageMge aura sAre saMsAra ko samAna dRSTi se dekhegA, aura samajhegA ki jo vastu mujhe priya hai vahI inhe bhI hai kyoki - savve prAraNA piyA umA, suhasAyA, dukha paDi kUlA, appiya vahA, piyAjI vigo, jIviukAmA / savveMsi jIvI yaMpiyaM / arthAta - sava jIvo ko jIvana priya hai aura sabhI jInA cAhate hai sukha ke lie tarasate haiM aura dukha se ghabarAte haiM ataH prANiyo ke jIvittavya eva sukha kA yadi tU nimita banane ko taiyAra rahatA hai to tabhI samajhanA ki tere andara ahiMsA hai arthAta tU vAstava meM mAnava hai / savve jovA vi icchati, jIviu na marijjiuM / tamhA pANavahaM ghoraM niggathA vajjayati NaM // sava jIva jInA cAhate haiM, koI maranA nahI caahtaa| sabhI ko apane jIvana ke prati zrAdara aura AkAMkSAe haiM / sabhI apane lie satata prayatna zIla haiN| apane astitva ke lie saMgharSa kara rahe hai, sattA ke lie jUjha rahe hai so jaisA tU hai vaise hI saba haiM / bhagavAna kahate haiM ki isI lie maiMne prANa vadha arthAta hiMsA kA tyAga kiyA hai / aura dUsaro ko satAnA chor3A hai| svayaM ko satAyA jAnA pasanda hotA to dUsaro ko satAnA na choDate / mara jAnA pasanda hotA to mAranA na choDate / magara sabhI prANiyo ke jIvana kI dhArA eka hai / tumaMsi gAma taM ceva jaM hata vvati marAsi tumaMsi gAmataM caiva jaM grajjAveyavvati marAsi tumaMsi nAma taM caiva ja pariyAveyavvati maraNasi, evaM jaM parichettavvati maraNasi, jaM uddhaveyavvaMti maraNasi,

Page #17
jaina mahAbhArata __ bhajU ceya SaDivuddha jIvI mamhA Na hatA vidhAyaNa, aNusaMveyarAmapyANe raNa ja haMtavvaM gAbhipatthae / tuma jisa jIva ko kaSTa dene yogya, paritApa upajAne yogya yAvata mArane yogya samajhate ho vaha prANI tumhAre samAna hI zira paira, pITha aura peTa vAlA hai| yadi koI prANI tumhe dukha deve yAvat mArane ke lie AtA ho to use dekha kara jisa prakAra tumhe dukha hotA hai| usI prakAra dUsare jIvo ko bhI hotA hai / athavA jisa kAya ko tuma hanana karane yogya mAnate ho usa kAya meM tumane hajAroM bAra janma dhAraNa kiyA hai, isa lie yaha samajho ki tuma hI ho| isa prakAra vicAra karake jo puruSa saba jIvo ko prAtma tulya mAnatA hai, vahI zreSTha hai| jo jIvo kI hiMsA kI jAtI hai usakA pApa svaya jIva ko hI bhoganA paDatA hai| ata: kisI bhI prANI kI svaya ghAta na kare, na dUsaro se karavAye, aura karane vAlo kI anumodanA bhI na kare / zAstra me eka anya sthAna para kahA gayA hai :savvepAraNA savve bhUyA savve jIvA savve sattA raNa haMtavvAraNa ajjA veyavvA raNa paridhetanvA Na pariyA veyavAraNa uddaveyavA, esa dhamme sudhde giie saase| -arthAta ekendriya se le kara pacendriya taka kisI bhI prANI kI hiMsA na karanI cAhie, unhe zArIrika va mAnasika kaSTa na denA caahie| tathA unake prANo kA nAza nahIM karanA cAhie / yaha ahiMsA dharma nitya hai, zAzvata hai / hiMsA tIna kAla me bhI sukha dene vAlI nahI hai / dayA utkRpTa dharma hai / dayA-nadI mahAtIre, sarva dharmAstRNADa kurAH / tasyA zoSamupetAyA~ priyannandati te cirAma 120 aindrika loluptA ke varAvartI mAnava dvArA kiye jAte phUra pAmoM

Page #18
jena mahAbhArata ko smaraNa kara-kara rAjA kA mana glAni se bhara uThA thA jisa ke kAraNa pAr3a napa kA mana sasAra, zarIra aura bhogo se virakta ho gayA kahA to vaha viSayAnurAgI thA aura kahA umane yaha soca kara ki bhoga se anya pApo ke jhajhaTa me ulajha kara pAtA ke dharma ko bhUla gayA hUM, mujhe apanI AtmA ke lie bhI kucha karanA cAhie. mukti ke lie bhI kucha karanA hai. yaha to merA jIvana hI sava vyartha jA rahA hai, sasAra ke sAre moha badhana toDa DAle isI lie to kAla labdhi eka aisI vastu hai jo jIva kI bhavitavyatA ke anusAra usake bhAva aura tada svarUpa kriyA kara detI hai| pANDu nRpa usa samaya vicArane lagA- indriya viSaya prANiyo ke lie durgati me le jAne vAlA hai| jahAM vRthA hI prANavadha ho usame merI kyA siddhi ? jisa rAjya kAja se pApa ho bhalA usase merA kyA sambandha ? phira zAstro me paDhA jJAna usake mastiSka me ubhara AyA- "isa jIva ne ananta vAra manupyAdi paryAya dhAraNa karake viSaya sukha bhoge, una se hI java tRpti nahI huI tava aba kese tRpti ho sakatI hai,"phira vaha socane lagA / - "jo eka vAra bhogI. jA cukI vaha to jUThI ho gaI, sasAra maiM kauna aisA vuddhimAna jo ucchipTa khAnA pasanda karegA ? phira viSaya bhogate samaya hI suhAvane lagate haiM, uttarakAla meM nIrasa ho jAte haiM, balki viSa samAna pratIta hote haiM ataH viSaya sevana jIva ko koI mukha dene vAlI cIja nahI hai, vaha to roga kA pratikAra hai isA lie prAcAryoM ne Upara ke svargo me pravicAra kA naho honA ho sukha batalAyA hai| viSaya sukha anitya hai kSaNa sthAyI hai / kucha dera camatkAra dikhA kara naSTa ho jAne vAlA hai| nRpa vicAra karatA hai ki he Atmana ! tUne ananta kAla taka viSaya sunva bhoge para tRpti na huI. parantu ava to santuSTa ho| isa mamaya to tujhe saba anukala sAdhana mile hue haiM / yAda rakha. sasaya pAte hue tU yadi nahI cetA to karma kA eka aisA jhakorA pAyegA ki pIche hUNTe bhI patA nahI lgegaa| dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yadi tU samajhakara bhI ina vipayo se virakta nahI hotA hai to eka dina vaha AyegA ki tujhe ho yaha viSaya choDa deNge| isa lie samajhadArI isI meM hai ki tU pahale ho inakA parityAga karade aura aura una patha para paga vaDhA jisase terA kalyANa hogaa| padArtha

Page #19
jaina mahAbhArata me rata rahane se jIva kA kabhI kalyANa nahI hotA yaha nizcaya samajha pANDu nRpa kucha dera taka vicAra magna rahe aura phira kucha nirNaya karake apane Apa se hI bole -" aba taka maiM moha ke phande me par3A huA thA, aba maiM prati vuddha huA / isa samaya maiM Atma sukha se sukhI huuN| mujhe santopa hai aura AtmA ke sacce sukha kA abhimAna hai / ava mujhe-strI prema se koI prayojana nhiiN| __ kAmI puruSa vipaya bhogo me tanmaya ho kara apane bhojana ko apane viveka ko, vaibhava aura vaDappana ko, yahA taka ki jItavya ko choDa dete hai, kAmI rAjA apane rAjya dharma ko bhUla jAte hai, unhe apane kartavya, nyAya anyAya, kA bhI dhyAna nahIM rahatA, ve mithyAtva ke kAraNa akaraNIya kArya bhI karane yogya banA lete hai / yaha unakI girAvaTa kI carama sImA A jAtI hai| para kAmAsakta hone kA kAraNa hamArA sAhitya bhI hai| sAhityakAra bhI kAmAsakta ho kara sAhitya ko mAnava jAti ko naSTa kara DAlane yogya raca DAlate haiN| ve peTa ke lie viSayAnurAgiyo ko prasanna eva Anandita karane ke lie kAmottejaka kavitAeM kaha DAlate hai, jinakA sAre 'samAja para prabhAva par3atA hai para jisa vyakti kI hRdaya kI A~kheM khulI hai vaha jAnatA hai ki jina kuco ko suvarNa ke kalaza athavA amRta ke do ghaDa batAyA gayA hai ve mAMsa ke do piDa hai| jo strI mukha zleSka-khakAra aura thaka kA ghara hai. usako upamA dI jAtI pUNa candramA ko, isIlie striyoM ko candra mukhI kahA jAtA hai / sIdhe sIdhe netro ko. jahA~ nidrA ucaTane ke pAzcAta mala ghRNAspada mala hI milatA hai, mRgalocana kaha kara prazazA kI jAtI hai| isI prakAra strI ke anya agoM kI baDI sundara vastugro se upamA dI jAtI hai, isa prakAra pAThakoM ke hRdaya meM kAmAgni prajvalita ho jAtI hai| pANDu rAjA socatA hai vAstava me yaha hamArI pAsa hai, aura hamAre bhAva hai jise acchA samajhe usakI hara burAI ko bhI bhalAI ke rUpa meM dekhate haiN| strI kA rUpa dekhakara bekAra hI uttejanA prA jAtI hai| vAstava meM vaha to sAta dhAtuo kA piMDa hai, nazvara hai, mAyA kA sthAna hai, phira bhI tU rAgAndha ho kara uname grAsakti karatA hai, prAzcarya hai terI buddhi para / " use apane aba taka ke

Page #20
jaina mahAbhArata caritra se ghRNA hone lagI aura vairAgya usake hRdaya me akurita ho gayA / phira use mAdrI kI AMkho meM mAdakatA dikhAI nahIM dii| usake netroM ke sAmane se viSaya vAsanAno kA AvaraNa dUra ho gyaa| phira usane apano vairAgI AMkhoM se apane cAro ora dekhA kahI use mAdakatA dikhAI nahI par3I kisI bhI sauMdarya ne use apanI ora AkarSita nahIM kiyaa| vaha cAro aura dekhatA huA ghUmane lagA usI samaya use muni dikhAI die / vaha unake pAsa gayA / kyoki vaha jAnatA thA ki saccA sukha unhI ke mArga me hai / munigaNa kA netRtva karane vAle muni zrI suvrata jI the, ve vrato se yukta the, sarvAvidhi jJAna ke dhAraka the, gupti aura samiti ke pAlana kartI eva SaTa kAya ke jIvo kI rakSA karane vAle the| ve bhava-tana bhogo se ekadama virakta the aura sadA Atma cintana me hI lage rahate the| bAraha bhAvanAmo kA cintana karane vAle vAisa parISaho ko jItane vAle una muni jI kI tapazcaryA bahuta bar3hI thI, isI lie unakA zarIra kSINa ho gayA thaa| ve jitendriya va kSamA ke bhaNDAra the / akSaya sukha bhoktA the ve kabhI striyo ke tIkSaNa kaTAkSa-bANo ke lakSya nahIM hue the| unakA pakSa uttama thaa| ve pratikSaNa hI karmoM ko nirjarA karane meM lage rahate the| unhone indriya janya sukha kI tilAjali de dI thii| bar3e bar3e rAjA mahArAjA jinake caraNo ko sevA karate the una mahAna yogI suvrata muni ke caraNo me pANDDa nRpa jA giraa| muni rAja ne dharma vRddhi kA AzIrvAda diyA aura kahArAjan isa sasAra vana meM yaha jIva sadA hI cakkara lagAtA rahatA hai| jisa prakAra arahaTa kI ghaDI tanika bhI nahIM ThaharatI vaha ghUmatI hI rahatI hai / jo puruSArthI puruSa hai ve sadA hI dharma kA sevana kiyA karate hai| ve apanA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha nahI khote kyoki nizcaya nahI hai ki eka kSaNa me kyA kaisA hotA / dharma do bhAgoM meM bATA gayA hai eka zrAvaka dharma aura eka muni dharma / dharma ke dhAraNa karane karAne se hI jIva bhava bhramaNa se chUTa sakatA hai aura koI dUsarA upAya nahI hai| yogI athavA muni dharma ke pA~ca mahAvrata, pAMca samiti, tIna gupti isa prakAra teraha prakAra se pAlana hotA hai|" isake uparAnta suvrata muni ne muni dharma aura zrAvaka

Page #21
jaina mahAbhArata dharma kI savistAra vyAkhyA kI aura anta me bole-muni dharma se mokSa aura zrAvaka dharma se svarga kI prApti hotI hai / ata. rAjan ! tuma paramopakArI dharma kA pAlana kro| ava tumhArI Ayu bahuta ho kama raha gaI hai| isa lie ava tuma bhalI prakAra sAvadhAna ho jAo, viSayoM se aba prIti mata kro| mAnava jIvana ko vyartha mata bnaayo| merA to yahI mata hai ki ava tuma ekakSaNa kI bhI derI mata karo, vidhi pUrvaka dharma pAlana karo isI me kalyANa hai| __ muni jI ke dharmopadeza se pANDu napa ke netra khule aura usane viSayo kI ora se mana haTA kara dharma kI ora prIti lgaaii| mAdrI ke sAtha apane mahala ko vApisa gyaa| mahala se jAte samaya vaha sasArAbhimukha thA, para vApisa Ate samaya vaha AtmAbhimukhI na cukA thaa| usane dhRtarASTra tathA vidura ko apane mahala me bulAyA aura sArI ghaTanA kaha sunaaii| taduparAnta apane nirNaya ko unake sAmane rakhate hue kahA-"maiMne apanA patha khoja liyA hai / merI Ayu ke bahuta hI kama dina zepa raha gaye hai ava me isa bahumUlya samaya ko dharma dhyAna me vyatIta karanA cAhatA hU ata eva rAja-kAja bhAra se mukta honA cAhatA huu|' dhRtarASTra ne sArI bAta suna kara kahA dharma patha para jAne vAle ko rokanA kadApi bhalA nahIM hai| yadyapi hamAre hRdaya me basA bhrAtR sneha yaha pasanda nahIM karatA ki Apa hama se alaga ho| para kyA kareM, vairAgya kA akura jisa ke hRdaya me utpanna hotA hai use koI bhI nahIM roka sktaa| ___ jaba pADu ke nirNaya kI kuntI ko sUcanA milI to vaha karuNa andana karane lgii| mAdrI to pahale se hI dukhI thii| para usa kI priya rAniyoM kA rudana bhI pANDu ko vicalita na kara skaa| unane unhe sambodhita karake zAta bhAva se kahA---'isa sanAra me yaha jIva kabhI isa gati ne usa gati me, aura kabhI una gati ne isa gatime cakkara lagAtA huyA ghUmatA rahatA hai| phira mujhe kisI ne kisI dina to isa saMsAra ko, tumhe aura rAjapATa ko chor3a kara cale hI jAnA hai, koI naI bAta meM nahIM kara rhaa|

Page #22
m d jaina mahAbhArata isa lie dukhI hone kI kyA bAta hai ? vicAro, ki bharata cakravarti jo ki cha khaNDa kA adhipati thA, jisa ne bhUmaNDala ko jIta kara apane vaza me kiyA, vaha bhI kAla se na bacA to hamArI tumhArI to bAta hI kyA hai ? yaha kAla balI ajeya hai / vAta yaha hai ki isa bhava sAgara meM cakkara lagAtA huA koI bhI vyakti sanAtana zAzvata nahI rahA, isa lie kisa ke lie zoka kiyA jAya / ina bhogoM se kisa satpuruSa kA mana ucATa nahI huaa| maiM cAhatA hU ki jo thoDI sI Ayu zeSa raha gaI hai usako akArata na jAne do kyA tuma yaha cAhatI ho ki merI AtmA isI sasAra me vyAkula ghUmatI rhe| maiM kabhI zAzvata sukha na pA sakU maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma mujhe sukhI dekhanA cAhatI ho, grata mujhe vidA do / " 10 t isa prakAra rAniyoM ko samajhAyA aura mukta hasta se dAna denA Arambha kiyA / dIna dukhiyoM meM apAra dhana rAzI vitarita kI thI / apane pAco putro ko bulAkara unhe una ke kartavya samajhAe aura rAjya bhAra dhRtarASTra ko dekara vole- bhAI ! mere ina pAco putro ko apanA hI putra samajha kara inakA lAlana pAlana karanA / >> dhRtarASTra jo cakSu hIna the, vole "bhrAtA vizvAsa rakho ki Aja se maiM 100 ke sthAna para apane 105 putra samabhUgA / " jaba vidA kA samaya AyA to pANDava rone lage / pANDu muskarAne lage, kahA - "tuma to vIra santAna ho tumhArI AkhoM meM sU zobhA nahI dete | Aja tumhArA pitA dharma patha para jA rahA hai use prAMsuo se nahI muskAno se vidA do / " 1 pADu nareza kI zikSAoM se savane apane mana ko jyo tyoM zAnta kiyA parantu rAjarAnI mAdrI ke hRdaya kI vilakSaNa sthiti thI / pati ke vinA use samasta sasAra sUnA-sUnA sA pratIta ho rahA thA / jina mahalo me rAniyA divAna raMga reliyo karate karate sUrya kava caDhA aura kaba asta hue kA bhI use dhyAna na hotA thA vahI mahala use yama daSTrA samAna bhayAnaka pratIta ho rahe the| jisake kAraNa usane samAdhi prApta karane ke lie pati padAnusaraNa karane kA

Page #23
jaina mahAbhArata dRDhanizcaya karake apane putra nakula aura sahadeva ko kuntI ko samarpaNa kiyA / aura svaya pADu nareza ke sAtha hI prAyikA dIkSA ke liye agrasara huI / 11 sArA nagara unake pIche calA / pANDu nRpa kI jaya jaya kAra se sArA nagara gUMja uThA / nagara se bAhara jAkara eka bAra sabhI kIra dekhakara pADu vole " - Apa loga ava mujhe kSamA kareM aura vApisa jAkara dharma dhyAna me lage, vaibhava ko chor3a kara isa prakAra pADu cale ge| gaMgA ke taTa para jAkara unhone nirgrantha dIkSA lI aura tapa lIna ho gae / muni pANDu sabhI jIvo para samatA bhAva rakhate the, saba jIvo se unakA maitrI bhAva thA, guNI purupo ko dekhakara grAnandita hote the / unakA mana darpaNa vata svaccha thA / granta me unhone grAhAra kA tyAga kara, gurU ko sAkSI kara vIra zayyA svIkAra kI samyaka jJAna darzana cAritra tapArAdhanA rUpI pota para prArUDha hokara bhava sAgara ko torNa karane kI icchA vAle usa mahA yazasvI pANDu muni ne prANI mAtra se samabhAva eva maMtrI bhAva sthApita kiyA / tIvra tapazcaraNa se zarIra unakA jaise kRza hotA jA rahA thA / ata tyoM-tyo vilakSaNa Atma teja unake lalATa pratibhAsita ho rahA thA / antataH vaha samaya AyA jabaki siddha parameSThI bhagavanto kA hRdaya kamala me smaraNa karate hue isa vinazvara zarIra ko tyAga kara saudharmakalpa me divya devadyUti sampanna mahAhirdaka deva ke rUpa janma liyA / udhara mAtrI prAyikA ne bhI hRdaya ko kapAne vAlI durdhara tapa agni dvArA janma janmAntaroM kI pAparAzi ko bhasma karate hue salekhanA maraNa karake isI saudharma deva loka me divya dyuti vAle zramara zarIra ko prApta kiyA / " bhISmapitAmaha dvArA pADavoM kA rAjyabhiSeka - pADu nareza kI dIkSA ke pazcAta, hastinApura ke rAjya sacAlana kakSa meM kaurava vaza ke vayovRddha, pratiSThita adhikAriyo kI manaNA prArambha huI ki nava bhaviSya meM rAjya sacAlana kA bhAra kisa ko sAMpanA cAhiye bahuta samaya ke vAda vivAda ke pazcAt bhI adhikArI saba kA nizcata mata yahI spaSTa huA ki yadi prajA kI prasannatA samRddhi mukha naitikatA rAjyavRddhi kI kAmanA hai to yudhiSThira ko ho

Page #24
...12............... jaina mahAbhArata rAjyadhikArI nizcita kiyA jAya / nIti ke anusAra eka to rAja kumAro me yudhiSThara saba se bar3A hai isalie bhI rAja tAja kA vaha adhikArI hai| dUsare parama dhArmika satyavAdI, dayAlu, udAra, nyAyavanta zUravIra Adi nRpocita guNo kI sAkAra pratimA bhI hai| isI kAraNa samasta prajA tathA senA senApati, maMtrIgaNa Adi sabhI adhikarIgaNa yudhiSThira sahita pADavo ko hRdaya se Adara bhI dete hai tathA unake izAre mAtra para apanA tana mana dhana nyauchAvara karane ke lie tatpara rahate haiM / matraNA gRha me upasthita samasta adhikAriyo dvArA isa bhAvanA ko caturdizA se samarthana prApta ho rahA thaa| sabake lalAToM para hAnubhUti nAca rahI thI / parantu kaurava kula variSTa bhISma pitAmaha, nyAya nIti mUrti vidUra, samIpa me baiThe hue dhRtarASTra ke cehare ko ninimeSanihAra rahe the| jisake kAraNa upasthita samudAya ke vArtAlApa kI pratikriyA dhRtarASTra ke hRdaya me kyA ho rahI hai yaha unase chupA huA nahI rahA thA / bhISma pitAmaha duryodhana kI mahatvAkAkSA ko aura putrI ke prati dhRtarASTra ke moha se bhalIbhAnti paricita the| yahI kAraNa thA dhRtarASTra ke hRdaya ke mukharUpI darpaNa para prativimvita ekake pazcAt dUsare bhAvoM ko anAyAsa hI paDha rahe the| aura kauravakula ke hita kArI bhaviSya ke lie cintita the| / / tabhI dhRtarASTra ne samIcIna carcA se Uvakara maunabhaga karate hue bolanA prArambha kiyA, ki isame koI zaka nahI ki pADava honahAra zaktizAlI eva prajApriya hai| parantu hame yaha bhI dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki duryodhana bhI zUravIra, nItinipuNa, davaMga prakRti kA, evaM pAMDavoM kI samAnatA rakhane vAlA rAjakumAra hai| ata. pIche se koI upadrava na khaDA ho isavAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue hame apanA nirNaya karanA cAhiye / kyo pitAmaha aura vidura jI ApakI isame kyA sammati dIrgha nizvosa chor3ate hue pitAmaha ne kahanA prArambha kiyA

Page #25
jaina mahAbhArata T } putra, isa rAjya ko sthira eva vRddhigata karane me pADu rAjA hI sarva sarvA the, hama saba dekha rahe hai ki yudhiSThira bhI apane pitA ke yazasvI sarvaguNa sampanna putra hai / aura rAjakumAro me hai bhI sabase bar3e evaM priya / zrata jo jisa kArya yogya ho use hI vaha adhikAra samarpaNa karanA ucita hotA hai / parantu yadi duryodhanAdi kumAra pAMDavo ke sAtha pra ema pUrvaka nirvAha nahI kara sakate aura apane lie rAja- tAja kI mAga karate hai / to sarvazreSTha yahI rahegA, ki rAjya ke do bhAga karake eka bhAga pADavI ko, dUsarA bhAga duryodhanAdi ko saupa diyA jAya / kula kI maryAdA eva pratiSThA isI prakAra sthira raha sakatI hai / 1 vidurAdi ne bhI gRha -klezAgni, jo dhArtarASTro me andara hI andara sulaga rahI hai - visphoTa kA rUpa na dhAraNa kara le, isa vAta ko khyAla me rakha kara jaba bhISma pitAmaha kI sammati kA samarthana kiyA, to dhRtarASTra ke Anana para sahasA hRdaya kI harSAnubhUti camakane lagI / aura sAdhu sAdhu kahate hue isa nirNaya kA samarthana kiyA / isake pazcAt rAjyavibhAga eva abhiSeka Adi se sambandhita zrAvazyaka vicAra-vimarza karake maMtraNA ko samApta kiyA / aura use mUrta rUpa dene kI kriyA me tatparatA se saba koI juTa gaye / 13 X X hastinApura me rAjyabhiSeka kI taiyAriyAM jora-zora se prArambha ho gaIM mahalo- bhavano, rAjapatho, vIthiyo ko khUba sajAyA gayA / cAro tarapha vandanavAra, puppamAlAo sugandha vastunoM kA sAmrAjya chA gayA / jhaDiyo, dhvajAo se sArA nagara sajI dulahana samAja grAkarSaka banA huA thA / gahanAIyAM vaja rahI thI / bherI paTaha jhallarI dundubhinAda se jaba AkAza vyApta thA to zubha ghar3I meM pUrva nizcayAnusAra bhISma pitAmaha dhRtarASTra zrAdi korava kula variSThoM dvArA yudhiSThira kA yathAvidhi rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra AdhA rAjya pADavo ko aura AdhA rAjya duryodhanAdi kauravoM ke prAcIna kara diyA = gayA / X X

Page #26
14. ............. jaina mahAbhArata rAjyAbhiSeka ke uparAnta yudhipTira ko AzIrvAda dete hue dhRtarASTra ne samajhAyA-putra yudhiSThara, bhaiyA pADu ne isa rAjya ko apane bAhuvala se bahuta vistRta kiyA thA aura vaza ke gaurava ko cAra cAda lagAye the| merI kAmanA hai tuma bhI apane pitA ke samAna hI yazasvI gaurava zAlI, sukhI aura kuladhvaja bno| tumhAre pitA pADu ne mere kathana ko kabhI anyathA nahI kiyaa| guru ke vinIta ziSya ke samAna sadA sarvadA mujhe vahumAna dete rhe| tuma bhI apane pitA kI yazasvI santAna ho| mujhe tuma se bhI aisI hI AzA hai mere beTe durAtmA haiN| eka sthAna para hI rahane se sambhava hai paraspara me vaimanasya vddhe| isalie merI tumhe yahI sammati hai ki tuma khAMDavaprastha ko apanI rAjadhAnI banA lo aura vahI se rAjya sacAlana kro| isase tuma me aura duryodhanAdi ke madhya zatrutA kI sabhAvanAeM hI samApta ho jaayegii| khADavaprastha vahI nagarI hai jo puru, nahuSa, yayAti aura hamAre pratApI pUrvajo kI rAjadhAnI rahI hai| usake uddhAra se pUrvajoM kI rAjadhAnI ke vasAne kA yaza bhI tumheM prApta hogaa| dhRtarASTra ke mRdu vacano ko mAna kara pADavo ne khADavaprastha ke bhagnAvazeSo para, jokI usa samaya taka nirjana vana hI bana cukA thA, nipuNa zilpakAro se eka naye nagara kA nirmANa kraayaa| sundara 2 bhavano abhedya durgoM Adi se suzobhita usa nagara kA nAma indraprastha rakkhA gyaa| isa naI rAjadhAnI meM, jisakI una dinoM bhArata meM pragasA ho rahI thI, mAtA kuntI aura satI dropadI sahita pADava sukha pUrvaka rAja karane lge| teIsa varSa paryanta dina dUnA rAta caugunA Ananda magala chAyA rhaa| isa bIca meM bhIma sena arjuna nakula sahadeva cAroM bhAIyo ne yudhiSThara kI chatra chAyA me apane rAjya kI sImAe vistRta karI, anya aneka pradeza apane rAjyAntargata kara vahA nyAyanIti kA, Rddhi samRddhi kA sAmrAjya sthApita kiyA / - -

Page #27
* dvitIya pariccheda * - . hiDimbA vivAha indraprastha ke nivAsI kaumudI mahotsava manAne me tanmaya the| nAnA prakAra ke nATako nRtyo hAsa parihAsa me divasa kava gayA rAtri kava AI kA bhAna bhUle hue the| jidhara dekho raMga reliyo kA sAgara ThAThe mAra rahA thA / pAco pAMDava bhI vana yAtrA se virata nahI the| ve bhI zarIra rakSakoM ke sAtha parvata ke eka zikhara se dUsare zikhara para, eka bana pradeza se dUsare vana pradeza me prakati kI manorama chaTA ko nihArate hue manda manda sugandha liye hue samIra se aThakheliyA~ karate hue apane unmukta hAsa se vana pradeza ko mukharita karate hue vicaraNa kara rahe the / unhoMne eka dina vana ke gahana pradeza meM praveza karane kI tthaanii| aga rakSako ko kheme para hI niyukta kara bavara kezarI sama nirbhIka jhUmate jhAmate sAre dina amoda pramoda me calate hue sAya kAla ke samaya eka aise bana pradega meM pahuMce jahA pratyeka Rtuyo ke saphala vRkSo kI paMktiyo ke madhya meM eka nirmala sarovara kamalo kI sugandha basera rahA thaa| kyoki pADava isa samaya zrAnta ho cuke the| rAtri sira thI / ata. vahIM vizrAma lene kI tthaanii| raci anusAra sarasa svAduphalo kA prAvAdana kiyaa| paura sarovara tIra sthAna para nirmita pRthvIgilA phalako para mano vinoda karate hae dU~gdhatI zazikiraNo me snAna karate hae bhIma ke atiriktacAro pANDava sogae bhIma sena jAgatA rahA / jahA ve loga the, usI ke nikaTa eka pravala vidyAdhara rahatA thA jinakA nAma dhA

Page #28
jena mahAbhArata hiDamvAsura vaha baDA hI bhayAnaka aura hisaka prakRti kA thA, usa kI Akhe sadA jalatI rahatI thI, vAla usake netroM kI lAlI kI bhAti lAla the , vaha bhImakAya vidyAdhara baDA ho baliSTa thA kahate hai ki krodha me Akara vaha choTe moTe vRkSoM ko bhI ukhADa kara phekatA thaa| usake bhaya ke mAre bana kI isa ora koI bhI paga na dharatA thA / usa ke sAtha aneka vidyAo me nipuNa sundara vahana hiDamvA bhI rahatI thIM, jo apane bhAI kI bhAti baliSTha evaM nirbhIka thI / yaha suramya pradeza inhI kI sthalI thI jahA para ki isa samaya pANDava so rahe the| vaha hI, akelA bhIma sena unakI rakSA ke lie jAga rahA thA / candra razmiyo ne java zItala cAndanI kI varSA kI aura dhavala cAndanI vRkSo ke pattoM mese chanachana kara pRthvI para Ane lagI, taba isa halke aura zItala prakAza meM vicaraNa karate hue hiDambAsura kI dRSTi pANDavo para pddii| pAsameM baiThe bhImasena ke gadarAye zarIrako dekhakara usa kI javAna caTakhAne lagI usane apanI vahana kI tarapha dekhA aura volA hiDambA ! Aja hamAre lie anupama zikAra A gayA hai| vaha dekha kitanA moTA gadarAma zarIra kA vyakti vaiThA hai usake kucha sAthI soye hue haiN| lagatA hai vaha koI valipTa eva nirbhIka vyakti hai use sIdhe jAkara cher3anA acchA nahI tuma jAno aura apane mAyA jAla se kisI prakAra phasA kara yahA~ le pAyo phira dUsaroM ko bhI dekhA jaayegaa|" hiDambA ne bhI dhyAna se dekhA aura prasanna hokara usane eka parama sundarI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura bhIma kI ora calI gii| usa ne dUra khar3e hokara bhIma ko gaura se dekhA / bhIma ke `mukha maNDala para manohara kAti chAI thI, usake lalATa para apUrva teja thA / usa kI Akhe zazi razmiyo ke prakAza me bhI camakatI dIkhatI thI, zyAma vadana bhIma ke mukha para chAI nirbhIkatA se vaha bahuta hI prabhAvita huii| Age jAkara usane pUchA- "tuma kauna ho aura kahA se Ae ho|" bhIma ne eka bAra usakI ora dekhA aura lAparavAha hokara volA-hama koI bhI ho, kahI se Ae ho, tumhe kyA matalava ? isa lAparavAhI kA hiDamvA para prabhAva par3A, usane kahA-"jAnate nahI ho yahAM hiDambA sura rahatA hai jisake nAma se

Page #29
hiDambA vivAha ............... hI loga ghabarAte hai| bhImasena ne phira bhI lAparavAhI darzAte hue kahA-"vahIM dhavarAte hoMge jiname vala nahI / vIra puruSa kisI se nahI ghbraate|" bhIma kI ina bAto ne hiDambA para jaise jAdU kara diyA ho, vaha usa para mugdha ho gaI / usane sahAnubhUti darzAte hue kahA - merA matalaba yaha hai ki Apa yahA se zIghra cale jAIye varanA hiDamvA sura Apa ko mAra ddaalegaa|" bhIma muskarA uThA, usane kahA - "pApa kI sahAnubhUti kA dhanyavAda ! Apa ciMtita na ho hiDamvA sura kucha karegA to svaya apanI mauta bulaayegaa|" vaha kucha aura nikaTa A gaI aneka yatno se bhIma ko apanI ora AkarSita karane kI ceSTA kI para bhIma ne eka bAra bhI usake anupama saudarya para acchI prakAra dRSTi na DAlI / isa vAta se hiDambA vyAkula ho gaI aura usa ne mana hI mana nizcaya kara liyA ki vivAha karegI to isI puruSa se| usane nikaTa jAkara kahA- "maiM hiDambA sura kI vahana huuN| mujhe usane isa lie bhejA thA ki Apa ko le jAkara use saupa dU para Apa ne mujhe bahuta prabhAvita kiyA hai| Apa cAhe kucha kahe maiM Apako apanA pati mAna cukI hai| isa lie zrApa kI rakSA karanA merA kartavya hai| Apa yahA se turanta haTa jAya / maiM kitanI hI vidyAe jAnatI hu~ / Apa jahA cAhe maiM Apako vahI pahucA sakatI hai| Apa mujha para hI dhyAna kare mere sAtha yahA se cale clie|" tava bhIma ne use gaura se dekhA aura bolA-"tuma kahatI ho ki maiM tumhAre sAtha bhAga calU / kyA apane bhAIyo ko usa pigAca ke lie chor3a jaauuN|" yadi tumhe unase moha hai to inheM bhI jagA lIjie maiM unhe bhI adhika surakSita sthAna para pahucA dNgii| vaha bolA "kyA thA. mara soye apane bhrAtAyo ko jagA kara unheM kaSTa dU / nahI muka

Page #30
jaina mahAbhArata nahI ho sakatA / bhIma ne kahA parantu yadi Apa inhe yahAM se nahI haTAege to Apa kAla ke muha me cale jaayeNge| ____ maiM kAla kA bhI kAla hUM Ane to do usa asura ko maiM mAra kara na bhagA dU to merA nAma bhI bhIma nhiiN|' prema ke mAre vaha kahane lagI- dekhiye Apa merI bAta mAna lIjie, kahI aisA na ho ki bAda ko pazcAtApa karanA pdd'e| maiM ne kisI manuSya ko apanA jIvana sAthI na banAne kA nizcaya kiyA thA, para Apa ko dekhate hI merA vaha nizcaya miTa gayA, maiM Apa ko apanA svAmI mAna cukI hai| ataeva maiM apane svAmI ko sakaTa me paDate dekhanA nahI caahttii| itane me hiDambAsura bahuta derI hone ke kAraNa svaMya vahAM calA AyA aura usane hiDambA kI antima bAta suna lI / use hiDambA para vaDA krodha AyA, aura isase bhI adhika - bhImasena pr| usane jAte hI bhIma sena para AkramaNa kara diyA / bhImasena ne turanta phuratI se usa kA dAva kATa diyA aura usane hiDambAsura kI TAga pakaDa lii| vaha use ghasITatA huA dUra le gayA, tAki mAra dhAr3a se bhrAtAo kI nidrA bhaga na ho jaaye| bhIma aura hiDambAsura me Takkara hone lgii| hiDambAsura bAra vAra bar3e z2ora se cIkha kara bhIma kI ora jhapaTatA, para bhIma use apanI ThokaroM se girA detA / bAra vAra cIkhane kI AvAja suna kara arjuna kI Akha khulI aura pAsa khar3I eka sundarI para usakI dRSTi paDI, to Azcarya cakita ho kara pUchA-"bhIma kahA calA gayA ? yaha AvAja kaisI A rahI hai ? tuma kauna ho ?' eka hI zvAsa me usane kaI prazna uThA die| cintita hiDamvA ne dUra, jahA hiDambA aura bhIma yuddha ratta the, kI ora saketa karake kahA- "vahA hiDambAsura unhe mAra rahA rahA hai|" arjuna ne dhanuSa bANa sambhAle aura tatkAla udhara gayA / usane dekhA ki hiDambAsura bhIma para vAra vAra AkramaNa kara rahA hai, usane samajhA ki bhIma hiDambAsura ke Age kamajora par3a rahA hai ataeva usane bhIma sena ko pukAra kara kahA-"bhaiyA ! tuma kaho to maiM ise abhI hI vANo se mAra DAlU / ghabarAnA nahI / " bhIma

Page #31
hiDambA vivAha 4 sena ke gradharo para muskAna khela gaI / vaha bolA- nahI, aisI koI bAta nahI / maiM to isake sAtha abhI taka khela kara rahA thA / " itanA kaha kara usane eka vAra kruddha ho kara hiDamvAra para bhayakara prahAra kiyA aura hiDamvAsura usakI Thokaro kI mAra se vahI Dhera ho gayA / 19 tava hiDambA ne arjuna se anumaya vinaya karake bhIma ke sAtha apane vivAha kI bAta kahI / itane me anya bhrAtA bhI jAga gae / yudhiSThira ne hiDambA kI vinatI ke uttara me kahA - mAnA ki tumhArA bhImasena se anurAga hai parantu jaba taka tumhAre kula zIla kA hame patA nahI taba taka kaise hama apanI kulavadhU svIkAra kara sakate hai ? mahArAja Apa ucita hI pharamAte hai, hiDambA ne uttara diyA parantu Apa nizcaya rakhiye siMhaniyo kA janma zRgAlo ke yahA nahI hotA / vidyAdharoM kI uttara zreNI me eka saMdhyAkAra nAma kA vizAla nagara hai / usame zatrurUpI hastiyoM ko apane mahA parAkrama se mardana karane vAlA hiDamvavagotpanna yazasvI siMha ghoSa rAjA rAjya karatA hai / unakI priya patni kA nAma lakSmaNA hai / meM unhI kI putrI hiDimva sundarI ke nAma se prasiddha hU / merI vimAtA se utpanna yaha hiDamvAsura merA bhAI hai / parantu yaha janma se uddhata prakRti kA thA / prajA ko satAtA thA / jisake kAraNa ruSTa ho kara pitA ne ise deza nikAlA de diyA thA jisase yaha vahuta dukhita evaM asahAya sAho kara vahA se vidA hone ko jaba AyA, taba mere se na rahA gayA / isakA mere sAtha bahuta sneha thA / aura isake upakAro se maiM kRtajJa bhI thI / isa lie maiMne isakA sAtha diyaa| aura aneka saheliyo ke sAtha vizAlaratna rAzi ko lekara maiMne isake hRdaya ke bhAra ko halakA karane kI ceSTA kro| aura isa suramya vana pradeza me eka vizAla bhavana nirmANa karavA kara, jo ki yahAM se thoDI durI para hai, usame nivAsa karanA prArambha kiyA aura yahAM rahane hue yaha narabhakSI bana gayA / jisa sthala ko isa samaya Apa pavitra kara rahe hai, yaha usI kI bihAra sthalI kA eka kinArA hai / yahA dhAkara bhI mere isa bhAI kA svabhAva parivartita na huA / jaba yaha bhramaNa ko kahI nikala jAtA to niSkAraNa hI mAradhAr3a prArambha

Page #32
20 jaina mahAbhArata detA / ataH bhramaNa me prAya: maiM sAtha rahane lagI aura yathA sambhava kisI manuSya ko isake cagula me na phasane detI thI / parantu prAja apane kAranAmo kI jo ucita sajA honI cAhiye vaha svayaM hI yaha prApta kara baiThA / aura yathA sambhava sahAyatA karate hue maiMne isake RNa se apane ko uRNa bnaayaa| maiM samajhatI hU mere saubhAgya vaza hI ApakA idhara AnA ho gayA hai| varanA isa zraTavI me praveza karane kA kisI ko sAhasa hI nahI ho pAtA / hiDimbA ne apanA pUrNa paricaya dete hue kahA / isake pazcAt vaha sundarI pADavoM ko apane bhavana me sAtha le gii| jahAM usakI saheliyoM eva anucaroM ne khUba abhyarthanA kI / aura vidhi pUrvaka bhImasena ne hiDimbA kA pANigrahaNa kiyA / anucaro ke hAtha pIche sakuzala kA samAcAra de kara kucha dina pADavo ne vahI prakRtichaTA kA Ananda lete hue vyatIta kiye| aura kaumudI mahotsava kI samApti para indraprastha ko gamana kiyA / bhImasena ko isI patni se ghaTotkaca nAmaka mahAprAkramI putra prApta huaa| jo ki apanI mAtA eva nAnA nAnI kI kRpA se vilakSaNa vidyAnoM ko dhAraNa karatA thA /

Page #33
$$$$$$$Yi Yi An An . - jarAsiMdha-vadha SINESS - pavana dvIpa se kucha jauharI vyApArI jarAsindha ke mahala / meM gae aura apane bahu mUlya ratno ko becane lage / jIvayazA ne una ke pAsa jitane bahu mUlya ratna the, sabhI dekhe / eka ratna, jo sabhI me mUlyavAna thA, jIvayazA ke mana bhA gayA, usane malya pUchA vyApAriyo ne mana cAhA malya batA diyA / jIvayazA ne bhI apanI icchAnusAra dAma lagA diyaa| jIvayagA dvArA vole gae dAmo ko sunakara vyopArIyo ne pazcAtApa karate hue kahA- "hama to yahAM isI lie Aye the ki Apa ke mahala me adhika dAma uTha sakege / para kSamA karanA, aba hama dvArikA se yahA pA kara pachatA rahe haiM / isase adhika mUlya to isa ratna kA vahI milatA thA / " dvArikA kA nAma usa ne jIvana meM prathama bAra hI sunA thA, pUcha baiThI-"dvArikA nagarI kaunasI ?" vyApArI ne haMsate hue kahA-"nApa to aise pUcha rahI haiM mAnoM kabhI dvArikA nAma hI na sunA ho| bhalA jambU kSetra ke kisa vyakti ne dvArikA kA nAma na sunA hogA / " jIvayamA ne apanI anabhijJatA prakaTa kI, to vyApArI ne dvArikA kI pUrI pUrI pragaMsA karate hue dvArikA kA paricaya diyA / vaha bolA-"zrI kRSNa mahArAja kI rAjadhAnI dvArikA pRthvI para svarga ke samAna hai| itanI mundara nagarI jambU dvIpa meM pAdAcina ho koI ho / aisA lagatA hai mAno devatAno ne hI use basAyA ho /

Page #34
22 jaina mahAbhArata aura loga kahate bhI yahI hai ki indra devatA kI AjJA se samasta devo ne milakara use basAyA thaa|" zrI kRSNa kA nAma sunate hI vaha cauka par3I pUchA-"zrI kRSNa kauna hai ?" vyApArI hasa paDA bolA- "prAMpa to aisI bholI bana rahI haiM, jaise kucha jAnatI hI nhiiN.| bhalA zrIkRSNa ko kauna nahIM jAnatA unho ne hI kasa kA vadha kiyA thaa|" vyApArI ke zabdoM se jIvayazA ke hRdaya me soye pratizodha ke bhAva davI Aga kI bhAti dhU dhU karake dhadhaka, uThe / turanta jarAsindha ke pAsa gaI aura netroM me A~sU bhara kara bolI-="pitA jii| yaha maiM kyA suna rahI hU ?" 'kyA sunA ?" kyA mere pati kA hatyArA abhI taka jIvita hai ?" , "veTI, vaha bhAga kara samudra taTa para jA basA hai / "kyA yahI hai Apa kI pratijJA ? kyA maiM isI prakAra eka aora vidhavA jIvana aura dUsarI ora usa viSaile, nAga ko phUlate phalate sunate rahane kA hArdika kleza sahana karatI rahUMgI?" jIvayazA ne khaa| "veTI! anukula samaya Ane para hI sava kAma huA karate haiN| maiM usa avasara kI pratIkSA meM hUM jaba vaha mUrkha svaya mere cagula meM A phasegA / " jarAsidha ne apanI putrI ko sAtvanA dete hue kahA / . . parantu jIvayazA aise nahI. mAnane vAlI thii| usa ne krodha me Akara kahA-'vasa vasa pitA jI rahane dIjie, apakI: DoMgeM bhI dekha lii| Apa ke lie kabhI avasara nahI AyegA / Apa isI prakAra mujhe jhUThI tasallI dete rhege| Apa sApha sApha kyo .nahI kahate ki Apa meM itanI zakti hI nahI ki zrI kRSNa kA sira kucala skege| Apa svayaM usase Darate haiM / Apake hRdaya me mere prati taMnika sA bhI prema hotA to Apa apanA saba kucha dAva para lagA kara

Page #35
jarA sindha vadha apanI beTI ke pati ke khUna kA badalA lete / para Apa ko kyA par3I hai? jA ke paira phaTI na vivAI vaha kyA jAne pIra parAI jarAsindha veTI kI cunautI bharI bAta se vyAkula ho gyaa| usane kahA--"jIvayazA! tuma vizvAsa rakkho ki maiM eka na eka dina usakA sira tumhAre kadamo me lAkara paTaka duugaa| para merI zakti ko mere bAhu vala ko cunautI na do|" "pitA jI, jo garajate hai varasate nahI " , jIvayazA kI bAta jarAsindha ke tIra kI bhAti cubhii| vaha taDapa kara bolA--"to phira tumheM merA bAhubala hI dekhanA hai to lo maiM abhI hI usa duSTa kA sahAra karane jAtA hai| jaba taka kRSNa kA vadha nahI karU gA caina na lU gaa|| kahI avasara ke bahAne rAste se becainI se mata loTa paDanA / nirlajjatA pUrvaka jIvayazA bolii| jarAsigha ne turanta apane matrI ko bulAyA aura garaja kara bolA matrI jI! hama Aja taka pratIkSA karate rahe ki tuma kava kRSNa vadha ke lie ucita avasara batAte ho, para tuma to jaise so gae aura mujhe jIvayazA ke sAmane apamAnita eva lajjita hone kA tuma ne avasara diyaa| ava hama adhika pratIkSA nahIM kara sakate / jAno abhI hI senAe sjvaado| hama isI samaya dvArikA para car3hAI karane ke lie kUca karanA cAhate hai| maMtrI ne hAtha joDa kara nivedana kiyA-"mahArAja ! ApakI - prAjJA zirodhArya hai, para itanI jaldI meM koI nirNaya kara lenA ThIka - nahIM hai / " jarAsindha prodhita hokara garajA-"maMtrI jI! Apane nunA 3 nahIM, hama ne kyA prAdega diyaa| hama isa samaya kucha nahIM sunanA * cAhate / cAhate haiM kevala pAnA paaln| kyA ThIka hai kyA nahIM, yaha , mana hamAre socane kI bAteM haiN|" matrI yAMpate hue yahAM se calA gayA, usane turanta senAeM - 1 - -

Page #36
24 jaina mahAbhArata sajavAI aura unhe nRpa ke sAtha kUca karane kA Adeza diyA : svaya / bhI sAtha ho gyaa| jarAsindha ne usI samaya zizu pAla Adi apane sahayogiyo ke pAsa dUta bheja kara, unhe senAeM lekara turanta apanI senA se Amilane kA sandeza bheja diyaa| aura svaya senAe lekara cala pddaa| jyohI usane nagara se prasthAna kiyA, mukuTa eka jhaTake se nIce A giraa| matrI ne mana hI mana vicAra kiyA ki yaha apazakuna kisI bhAvI sakaTa kA sUcaka hai| para krodha. me buddhi ko tAka para rakha Aye hue nareza ko kucha bhI samajhAnA vyartha samajha kara vaha cupa raha gayA / rAste me zizupAla kI senAe A gaI, jisake sAtha svaya zizupAla bhI thaa| java lAkhoM kI saMkhyA me sainika ekatrita ho gae to jarAsindha ahakAra se socane lagA ki kRSNa ko vaha kSaNa bhara me parAsta kara degA aura usa ke rakta se apane aura apanI beTI ke hRdaya me sulagatI pratizodha kI agni ko zAMta kara skegaa| / lAkho kI saMkhyA me sainika sAtha the, jarAsindha zrI kRSNa ko parAsta karane kI AzAo me jhUmate calA jA rahA thA, ki nArada jI A phuce| unhone pUchA- "rAjan ! Aja kisa zatru para caDhAI kI ThAna lI hai|' "zrI kRSNa se kasa badha kA badalA lene jA rahA hai|" jarA sidha volaa| . nArada jI muskarA pdd'e| bole-"dahI ke bharose se kapAsa khAne kI bhUla mata kro|" agAla jaba siharanI par3atI hai jo cAhatA hai kahA -"tanika nAma "kyA matalaba?" jarAsindha ne akar3a kara puuchaa| "matalava yaha hai ki bheDa jaba bher3iye se badalA lene cale, . za gAla java siMha ko lalakArane kA sAhasa kare, to, usake sAhasa kI to prazasA karanI paDatI hai para isa dussAhasa para use apanA aukAta pahacAnane kI kahane ko jI cAhatA hai|" nArada jI vole! .. ___ jarAsiMdha kA khUna khaula uThA / usane kahA - "tanika sabhyatA ' se vAta kro| kyA nahIM jAnate ki maiM jarAsindha hUM jisake nAma se

Page #37
jarA sindha vadha sArI pRthvI kApatI hai / aura vaha jise tuma siMha batA rahe ho, vaha davA kara bhAga gayA hai aura sAgara taTa para bhI mere hI bhaya se duma usane Azraya liyA hai / " 25 " kahI yaha grahakAra hI tumhe na le DUbe ?" nArada jI bole / "basa basa bhikhArI ho kara nareza ke muha mata lago / varanA kahIM mujhe tumhe hI ThIka na karanA par3e jarAsandha krodha meM nArada jI ke sAtha ucita vyavahAra karanA bhI bhUla gayA / kintu nArada jI bhI usakI ghuDakiyo meM Ane vAle na the, unhone hasa kara kahA "jaba mithyAbhimAna kisI ko pradhA banA detA hai to mujhe usa para dayA AtI hai / ThIka hai tuma jaiso kA ilAja zrI kRSNa aura unake bhAI balarAma jI ke pAsa hI hai / para eka bAta mAno svayaM maranA hai to maro, zizupAla becAre ko kyoM maravAte ho ? jarAsandha lAla pIlA ho kara nArada jI kI ora jhapaTA, para isase pUrva ki koI bhayaMkara anyAya hotA, nArada jI vahA se cale gae aura jA kara zrI kRSNa ke darabAra meM dama liyA zrI kRSNa ne baMDe zrAdara satkAra se unakA svAgata kiyaa| nArada jI bole" Apa idhara ArAma se siMhAsana para virAjamAna haiM aura udhara jarAsandha apanI senAe lekara kasa vadha kA badalA lene A rahA hai / zrI kRSNa hasate hue bole- "munivara jisa kA mastaka phira gayA ho vaha aise hI kArya kiyA karatA hai| AtA hai to Ane do / dvArikA ke nikaTa Ate hI use apanI bhUla jJAta ho jAyegI / " "kahI mRga aura kachue kI dauDa kI hI bhAti vAta na ho jAe / usake sAtha zizupAla bhI apanI apanI senA sahita hai / itanA ahakAra hai use ki zrAja to vaha ziSTAcAra ko bhI tilAjalI de zrAyA hai| lAkhoM sainika hai / " nArada jI kI bAta sunate ho zrIkRSNa gambhIra ho ge| unakI bAra bAra dhanyavAda kiyA aura svayaM jarAsindha ke mukAbale kI taiyArI meM laga gae unhoMne tatkSaNa prapano sampUrNa rAja sabhA ko

Page #38
- ... jaina mahAbhArata .. 5.. . . . . nimatrita kiyaa| aura samasta sthiti ko vistAra se prastuta karake pUchA ki- Apa batalAye ki isa udaMDa eva niSkAraNa bane zatru kA kase pratikAra kiyA jAya ? ... yAdavavaza ko vinaSTa karane vAle vimUr3ha se hamArI talavAreM bAte kregii| isame do mata ho hI nahI sakate kar3akate hue durdAnta yodhI anAdhRpTi ne garjanA krii| parantu raNaM kauzala kA paricaya dete hue dUradarzitA kI bAta kahI ki-hama jinendra zAsana me paDhate eva pUrvajo me sunate A rahe haiM ki prati vAsudeva kA vadha vAsudeva ke hAtho se hI hotA hai, anya se nhii| ata prativAsudeva jarAsindha kI mauta kisa vIra ke hAtho nirNIta hai, isa bAta kA nizcaya avazya kara lenA cAhiye / yAdava kula zreSTha, dazAhIgraNIya samudravijaya jo aba taka samasta paristhiti para vicAra rahe the, ne zAnta parantu gambhIra vANI se sabhA ko lakSya karake kahanA prArambha kiyA ki hamAre vaza kI jyoti vatsa zrI kRSNa eva anAdhRpTi ne jo kucha kahAM vaha Apane sunA ! vaise to pApI ko naSTa karane ke lie usakA ,pApa. hI bahuta hotA hai| parantuM vyavahArAnusAra vicAra karanA buddhimattA kA cinha hai / sabhI jAnate haiM jaba gIdar3a kI mauta AtI haiM to vaha nagara kI tarapha dauDA karatA hai| vahI avasthA isa samaya jarAsindhra kI hai| hamane kabhI use apamAnita nahI kiyA aura nAhI Aja taka dharma viruddha AcaraNa kiyaa| parantu yadi to bhI vyartha hI, vaga vizeSa se zatrutA kalpanA kara jarAsindha ko raktapAta hI-priya hai to nizcaya hI yaha anyAya use sadA sarvadA ke lie samApta kiye vinA na rhegaa| mujhe vaha samaya acchI taraha smaraNa hai javaki devakI devI ne prakRti pradatta sAta mahAna zubha sUcanAyo ko prApta karake zrI kRSNa ko janma diyA thA aura pazcAta hamAre pUchane para dhurandhara naimitriko ne ghopaNA kI thI ki "yaha kuladIpaka kumAra trikhaDezvara vAsudeva pada ko prApta karegA" hame to tabhI nizcaya ho gayA thA ki prati vAsudeva jarA sindha ke anyAya ko samApta karane kA zreya isI vAlaka ko prApta hogaa| parantu yadi to bhI Apa yahI nizcaya karanA cAhate hai ki jarAsindha kI mRtyu kisake hAtho hogI to usakA sIdhA sA upAya

Page #39
jarAsandha vadha hai ki jo vIra " koTi zilA" ko uThAtA hai vahI prativAsudeva ko samApta kara vAsudeva padevI prApta karatA hai / samasta sabhA meM ThIke hai, ThIka, kI dhvani gUjane ke sAtha hI muskarAte hue zrIkRSNa jI uThe aura pramukha yAdava vIro ke sAtha garuDa vimAna me baiTha koTi zilAsthala para pahuce / jahAM para vartamAna prapasarpiNI kAla me taba taka apane apane samaya me grATha vAra una mahApuruSo ne padArpaNa kiyA thA jinhoM ko sasAra ko "vAsudeva" hone kA paricaya denA Avazyaka ho gayA thA / antima nArAyaNa zrI kRSNa jI ne ekAgra - citta se parameSThI smaraNa kiyA aura middha bhagavAna kI jaya kA ghopa gujAyamAna karate hI usa parvatAkAra " koTizilA " ko uThA kara apanI adbhuta zakti kA paricaya diyA / usI samaya grAkAza se puSpavarSA hone lagI / dundubhinAda ke sAtha " carama vAsudeva zrIkRSNa mahArAja kI jaya" se samasta parvata gujAyamAna ho gyaa| tabhI se zrIkRSNa jI kA grapara nAma " giridhara" huA ! yAdava vIro ke harSa kA ThikAnA na thA / jaya jayakAra karate hue vimAna se tatkSaNa dvArikA me pahuce aura valarAma jI ne samasta vRtAnta upasthita yAdava sabhA ko sunaayaa| jisa me dvArikA bhara me eka navIna dRzya upasthita huyA | muhalloM 2 gali 2 ghara 2 " vAsudeva zrIkRSNa kI jaya" ke nAro se gUjane lagA / samasta vIro kI dharmaniti yuddha me vijaya prApti kI lahara daur3a rahI thI / caugune joza se sabhI yodhdA kAryarata hue | pADavo ke pAsa dUta dvArA sUcanA bheja dI gii| sabhI yAdavo ko taiyAra rahane kA Adeza de diyA gayA / zrariSTa nemi jI ne kitanI hI yoSadhiyAM jo yuddha me Avazyaka thI, lA kara de dI / samudra vijaya ke samasta bhrAtA sabhI ke putra, samasta yAdava yoddhA asya zaMstra le kara yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho ge| 3 1 27 mahArAja yudhiSThira una dino samrATa pada prApta karane ke lie rAjasU yajJa karanA cAhate the, isa sambandha meM vicAra vimarza ke lie unhoMne zrIkRSNa ko indraprastha bulAyA thaa| unhone zrI kRSNaM se kahA - "kucha loga mujhe rAjasu yajJa karane kI rAya de rahe hai / grApa eka aise vyakti haiM jo mujhe prasanna karane ke lie merI pradAnAe nahIM kareMge, balki mere doSoM ko mere sAmane sApha sApha batA dege / ghAma muha devI bAta nahI kareMge aura na kisI svArtha kA koI anucita

Page #40
jaina mahAbhArata } mata hI deNge| isI lie parAmarza ke lie maine Apa ko bulAyA hai / ava Apa batAIye ki ApakI kyA sammati hai / 28 zrI kRSNa jI ne uttara diyA- " rAjan ! rAjasU yajJa kAM artha hai vaha mahotsava jisameM khaNDa ( kSetra ) ke samasta rAjA ekatrita ho kara mahotsava karane vAle rAjA ko samrATa pada se vibhUSita karate haiM, aura usa ke prAdhIna rahanA svIkAra karate hai / samrAT pada prApta karane ke lie Apa koI mahotsava kare yaha baiMDI prasannatA kI bAta hai, para dekhanA yaha hai ki kyA anya rAjA, Apake prAdhIna zrInA svIkAra karege ? yadi yaha bhI mAna liyA jAya ki duryodhana tathA 'karNa Adi Apako samrATa banAne me koI Apatti nahI kareMge to bho jarAsandha to kadApi Apako samrATa mAnanA svIkAra na karegA / usane kitane hI rAjAo ko bandI banAkara apane bandI gRha me DAla rakhA hai| tIna khaNDa ke rAjA usa se ghabarAte haiM / aura saMharSa usa ke prAdhIna honA svIkAra kara cuke hai / yahA~ taka sunA hai ki jaba sau nRpa usake bandIgRha me prajAyeMge taba vaha una se ho rAjasUyajJa karegA, aura patha bhraSTa logo ke matAnusAra yajJa me pazuo kI bali ke sthAna para kucha rAjAoM kI bali degA / aise anyAyI nareza se mata grAzA karanA ki vaha Apako samrATa mAneM gA, korI bhUla hai / isa lie yadi Apa ko samrATa pada cAhiye to pahale jarAsandha se nivaTiye / " 7 1 ' bhIma vahI upasthita thA, zrI kRSNa kI bAta sunakara vaha - 1 vola uThA -- yadi bhrAtA jI zrAjJA deM to usa dhUrta se maiM acchI taraha nibaTa sakatA hU / mujha se kahA jAya to usa pApI ko yama loka pahucA dU / aura apanI gadA se usa ke samasta sahayogiyoM ko eka eka kara ke vadha kara DAlU N / " "bhIma ! mAnA ki tuma bar3e valavAna ho, para jarAsindhaM bhI koI kama zaktivAna nahI hai / zizupAla jaisA sAdhana sampanna aura parAkramI nareza taka usa ke AdhIna hai| use parAsta karane ke lie. zizupAla aura usakI senA kA sAmanA karanA par3egA / " zrI kRSNa ne kahA / : 1 " jo bhI ho| maiM aura arjuna bali mila kara usa ko usa ko dhUla na

Page #41
jarAsandha vadha F caTAdeM to taba kahanA / " bhIma garaja kara bolA yudhiSThira zrI kRSNa aura bhIma kI vArtA ke samaya vicAra magna the, ve bahuta soca vicAra ke pazcAta bole- "yadi samrATa pada prApta karane ke lie 1 f * mujhe apane bhIma aura arjuna jaise vIra bhrAtAoM ko dAva para lagAnA f paDe, aura kitane hI niraparAdhI manuSyo ke rakta se apane mastaka para samrATa kA tilaka lagAnA ho, to maiM samrATa pada ko prApta karane kI kAmanA hI nahI kara sktaa| maiM nahI cAhatA ki merI eka AkAMkSA kI pUrti ke lie rakta pAta ho / isa lie acchA hai ki meM apane mitroM aura bhrAtAoM ke usa prastAva ko bhUla jAU aura sukha zAMtipUrvaka rAjya kAja kruu|" za zrI kRSNa bole- " Apa ke vicAra AdaraNIya hai / dharma patha baraM ke rAhI aisA hI nirNaya kiyA karate haiM / tathApi jarAsandha jaise pApI nareza kI karatUto ko rokane ke lie grApa ko kucha na kucha // avazya hI karanA caahie| koI zaktivAna va dharma priya nareza yaha sahana nahIM kara sakatA ki koI anyAyI svacchandatA pUrvaka choTe choTe narezo kA sahAra karatA rahe aura apanI grAkAkSA pUrti ke lie pazu vadha se Age jAkara naravadha karane kA sAhasa kare / " sa "Apa kI bAta ThIka hai / tathApi maiM apane priya vandhuo ko kisI aise kArya ke lie niyukta nahI kara sakatA jisa me una ke prANo para vana zrAye / hA~, yadi Apa cAheM to Apa ke sahayoga ke lie maiM aura mere bandhu garama urU nara pizAca pApa lIlA rokane me pan sarvadA tatpara rahege / " - uttara me yudhiSThira ne zrAzvAsana diyA | he 41.4 29 ya kSa sa jhora Gan bhAgyavaza isa nirNaya ke kucha dinoM bAda hI jarAsandha ne zrI kRSNa para AkramaNa karane kI mUrtatA kara DAlI | zrI kRSNa ke tadvArA jatra mahArAja yudhiSThira ko yaha samAcAra milA unhoMne bhIma aura arjuna kI senA sahita turanta dvArikA ko bheja diyaa| dvArikA se zrI kRSNa, calarAma, samudra vijaya, vasudeva, ho usa samaya yaho vAta taya pAI thI ki aba kI bAra yadi jarAsandha ne koI nayA utpAta khaDA kiyA to zrI kRSNa ke netRtva me pANDava apanI pUrNa zakti usake sahAra ke lie prayoga kareMge /

Page #42
30 jaina mahAbhArata "aura ina sabhI ke putra, tathA anyaM yoddhA, eka vaDI senA sahita sAtha hI pANDavo kI senA va pANDava raNabherI bajAte hue cala par3e dvArikA se paitAlIsa yojana dUra sena pallo sthAna para senAe ro dI gaI / udhara se vasudeva ke anuyAyI khecara bhI A ge| " * jarrAsindha kI senAoM se eka yojana dUra hI senAe-roka de gaI thI aura eka rAjadUta dvArA jarAsindha para savAda bhejA-gaya ki acchA yahI hai, z2arAsindha apanI senAoM sahita vApisa cala jaay| - parantu jarAsindha ke sira para to ahakAra savAra thA, ha. kava mAnane vAlA thA, usane apane eka maMtrI dvArA zrI kRSNa / savAda bhijavAyA ki kasa badha kA badalA lene ke lie jarAsi AyA hai vaha - 'khUna kA badalA - khUna' kI nIti, mAnane vAlA aura vinA zrI kRSNa se badalA lie nahIM lauttegaa| zrI kRSNa ne maMtrI ko uttara dete. hue kahA- "Apa z2arAsi se jAkara kaheM ki yadi ve binA yuddha ke nahI mAnege to hama bhI sa prakAra se taiyAra haiM / parantu kasa vadha kI ADa le kara ve yuddha na kare. usa pApI ne mere cha. bhrAtAoM ko na jAne kyA kiyaa| usane praja ko bahuta kaSTa pahucAe the, usa ne apane pitA ko bandI banAyA tha mere pitA jI ko kapaTa se usane jela me DAla rakkhA thA, merA va karane ke lie kitane hI SaDayantra kie the| isa lie usa ne jaima kiyA vaisA phala paayaa| ataeva- kasa kA badalA lene kA vicA atyAya pUrNa hai| hama nahIM cAhate ki binA kAraNa hI raktapAta ho, ataeva vaha lauTa jAye, varanA usa ke haTha se hame bhI yuddha karana paMDegA, jisakA pariNAma usa ke haka me Thoka nahI hogaa|". . . mantrI ne zrI kRSNa ke sAthI yoddhAoM ko dekhA aura svara ghabarA gayA, usa.ne jarAsindhra se jAkara zrI kRSNa kA uttara ko sunAyA aura anta me bolA-"mahArAja ! zatru durvala bho ho to.meM use apane se adhika zaktiM zAlI samajhanA caahie| yaha yuddha yukti saMgata nahI hai, aura isa samaya mukAvale ke vIro ko dekha kara bho hamArA yuddha karanA ucita nahIM hai / "

Page #43
. jarAsindha vadha maMtrI kI bAta se jarAsindha ke ahakAra ko Thasa pahucI thI ata. usa ne kaDaka kara pUchA-"una me kauna aisA hai, jo merI senA mere sahayogiyo aura mujha se jIta sake ?" - maMtrI ne hAtha jor3a kara kahA-"mahArAja / rohiNI ke svayavara me Apa vasudeva se parAsta ho cuke hai| aura aba to vasudeva ke do vIra putra bhI haiM, kRSNa aura valarAma, donoM hI balavAna eva vidyAvAna hai, una ke sAtha pANDava bhI haiM, draupadI ke svayavara me Apa arjuna ke kauzala ko dekha hI cuke haiN| una ke sAtha nemi nAtha jI bhI hai, jina kI divya zakti kI ghara ghara meM carcA hai| he magadhezvara | una vIro kA sAmanA karanA durlabha hai| zizupAla rukmaNi ke haraNa ke samaya zrI kRSNa se muha kI khA hI cukA hai| phira Apa kisa vIra para garva kara sakate hai| zrIkRSNa ke deva adhiSThAyaka hai, jinho ne kAlI kuvara ke prANa lie the| ataeva ' acchA yahI hai ki Apa lauTa clie| yuddha kA vicAra tyAga dI :: jie|" / matrI kI bAteM suna kara jarAminya ko bahuta krodha AyA / / kahane lagA-"re dhUrta ! kAyara ! yadi zatruyo se itanA ho bhayabhIta / hai to yahAM se bhAga kyo nahIM jAtA? kyo dUsaro ko bhI bhayabhIta kara rahA hai| yA sApha sApha kaha ki tU yAdavo ke bahakAe me yA / gayA hai|" matrI jarAsindha kI bAta suna kara kAMpane lagA, aura yaha samajha kara ki yadi kucha aura samajhAne kI ceSTA karU gA to vyartha ' hI prANa gaMvAne par3eMge / usane jarAsindha kI cApalUsI karanA hI __ apane lie hitakara smjhaa| usane kahA- "mahArAja / pApa to / bekAra hI ruSTa ho gae, mere kahane kA artha to yaha hai ki purAno 14 sArI vAto ko yAda karake aura zatruno kI zakti ko ucita prakAra se jAnakara yuddha kare / vaise prApakA raNa kSetra meM nAmanA karanA (risake vara kI bAta hai, phira bhI cAha racA gAra yuddha karanA / / shhie| zatru bhI pApa ne bhayabhIta hai| ApakI talavAra kI zakti, ko kauna nahIM jAnatA? maiM to prApayo numo ke mana kI bAta batA rahA thaa|"

Page #44
jaina mahAbhArata jarAsindha ne prasanna ho kara kahA- aba bhI to Dhaga kI bAta khii| siMha ko zaMgAla se DarAne kI bAta karatA hai| yAdavo ke / lie to maiM akelA hI huuN| "mahArAja ! ApakI apAra zakti ke sAmane ve kyA hai ? maiM kahI pApa ko maryAdA ke pratikUla koI bAta thoDe hI kara sakatA ha? maiM to Apako uttejita kara zatruo ke nAza kA samucita prabaMdha kara rahA thA / " matrI ne khaa| vAta cIta karate karate ravi asta ho gyaa| jarAsindha ne samasta saradAro aura yoddhAo ko khA pI kara vizrAma karane kA Adeza diyaa| ' x x x x x x. x prAta.kAla hote hI jarA sindha ne cakravyUha racanA prArambha kara diyaa| eka sahasra ora banAe gae, eka eka ora para eka eka hajAra yoddhA, nareza aura raNa bAkure lagAe ge| eka eka yoddhA ke sAtha do do hajAra rathaM savAra, azva savAra aura paidala sainika the| auroM kI rakSA ke lie 5 sahana ghuDa savAra aura solaha sahasra paidala sainika niyukta kie ge| cakramukha para ATha hajAra yoddhA jina me vizeSatayA kaurava vazI senA ke saradAra the, niyukta kie ge| cakra ke madhya me magadhezvara ke sAtha pAMca haz2Ara zUravIra raNa vAkure rakkhe gae aura unake cAro ora savA 6 haz2Ara raNavIra cune hue naujavAna khar3e kie ge| bAI ora madhya deza ke nareza aura usa kI senA dAI ora unake anya bhUpa lagAe / cakra nAbhi kI sadhi sadhi para eka eka zUravIra senA pati niyukta kiyA gayA / cakravyUha meM sAmane zakaTa vyUha racA gayA jisa para zizupAla kI senAe, va saradAra the| ___ jaba jarA sindha ke cakravyUha kI sUcanA zrI kRSNa ko milI to unho ne garuDa vyUha racane kA Ayojana kiyA / vyUha ke mukha para 50 hajAra tejasvI kumAra rakkhe ge| morce para kRSNa aura valarAma ne apane apane ratha rkkhe| vasudeva ke akrUra sumukha Adi rAjakumArA

Page #45
jarAsindha vadha 33 ko zrI kRSNa ke Age rakSaka kI bhAti niyukta kiyA gyaa| unake pIche sahasro ratha savAra, gaja savAra aura azva savAra sainiko ke sAtha ugnasaina apane putro sahita the| saba ke pIche dhara, sAraNa, zazi durdhara, satyaka, nAmaka pAca rAjA niyukta kie gae, tAki samaya par3ane para kAma pA sake / dAhinI ora samudra vijaya ne adhikAra jamAyA, unake cAro ora 25 hajAra cune hue sainika the| vAI' ora valarAma ke yoddhA aura pADavo ko senA rakkhI gaI unake sAtha meM arjuna aura bhIma, una ke pIche 25 hajAra azva savAra sainika niyukta kie ge| phira candra yazma, sihala bavara kAmboja, kerala, draviDa, ina cha narezo ko sATha hajAra sainiko sahita lagAyA gyaa| inake pIche zAmbasa bhAnu, kugala raNabAkure the, aura anaginata senA isa vyUha kI rakSA ke lie thii| isa prakAra kA garuDa vyUha raca kara zrI kRSNa ne yuddha kI taiyArI karalI / AvazyakatA par3ane para vAyuyAno kA bhI prayoga kiyA jA sake, isa lie vAyuyAna bhI taiyAra kara die ge| bhAI kI rakSA ke lie aripTa nemi jI bhI yuddha me utara rahe hai, yAdava jAna kara devarAja zakendra jI ne unakI sevA ke lie mAtalI nAmaka sArathI, astrazAstro se susajjita ratha taiyAra kara bheja diyA gayA jisa para aripTa nemi jI savAra hue| samudra vijaya ne zrI kRSNa ke jyeSTha putra ko isa vyUha kA senApati niyukta kiyaa| . vyUha taiyAra ho jAne para zrI kRSNa ne eka bAra puna jarAsindha ko yuddha se vAja Ane kA sandeza bhejA, jisa ke uttara meM jarAsindha ne yuddha kA vigula bajA diyaa| phira kyA thA, ghamAsAna yuddha hone lgaa| khar3age paraspara lar3ane lgii| kaTa-kaTa kara zoga girane lage, rakta kI dhArAe phUTa pdd'ii| akar3ate aura javAnI ke utsAha meM pAdate phAdate yoddhA Apasa me jUjha rahe the dhanuSa tathA saDaga kI mAra se yoddhA bhUmi para gira kara taTapane lge| jarAsindha kI senA kI masyA adhika thI aura vaha apanI senAnI ko le kara jI jAna toTa kara lar3a rahA thA, kucha hI derI meM jarAsinya ke bhayakara prahAra se zrI kRSNa ko senA titara bitara ho gii| jarAsinya harSacita ho DoMge hAphane lagA usake sainiko me harpa dor3ha gayA, yaha dekha kara

Page #46
jaina mahAbhArata 1 zrI kRSNa vyAkula ho gae, unhone turanta apanI patAkA phaharAI, pAMcajanya bajAyA aura zIghra ho yoddhAmro ko lalakAra kara ekatrita kiyA, unhe preraNA dI, apane zabdo se utsAha pradAna kiyA aura unake sammAna kI cunautI dete hue eka sAtha mila kara jarAsindha phrI senA para TUTa par3e / cAro ora se jarAsindha aura usake vyUha ko ghera liyA / / 34 1 yahA nemi aura arjuna lalakAra kara zatru senA para TUTa paDa 1 anAvRSTi, balAhaka yoddhA de unakA sAtha diyA aura dekhate hI, dekhate jarAsandha kA cakravyUha toDa DAlA / ina vIro kA raNakauzala dekhakara zatru senA Azcarya cakita raha gaI, usake paira ukhar3ane lage / tava rukmina aura rudhira jarAsindha kI ora se morce para A DaTe, isa ora se arjuna aura ariSTa nemi jI the| ariSTa nemi jI ke zastra ke prahAra se rukmina aura rudhira dono hI ghabarAe arjuna ke bANo ne unheM hoza na lene diyA, taba unake pAva ukhaDate dekha sAta nareza jarAsindha kI ora se laDane ke lie A gae / mahA ma jI ne turanta unake prAyudha girA die| " i G 7 apane pakSa kI hAra hote dekha jarAsindha ke sahayogI santaya nRpa ne mahAnemi jI para eka bhayakara ( vidyAmayI) zakti choDI jisa ke prabhAva se yAdava kampita ho ge| taba mAtalI ne graSTinemi jI ko vatAyA ki rAvaNa bhI yahI prabhedya zakti rakhatA thA jo usane dharaNendra se prApta kI thii| isa rAjA ne bhI usI zakti ko bali se prApta kiyA hai | isako kATane kA vajra hI eka mAtra sAdhana hai / . 1 taba ariSTanemi jI ne mahA nemi ko vajra bANa diyA, use vANa ke chUTate hI usa zakti kA sahAra ho gayA vaha vyartha ho gaI, rukmI Ayudha lekara sakrantaya nRpa ke sAtha A milA aura grATha narezo ne apanI senAo sahita morcA jmaayaa| kaumudI gadA zrIra anala vANa se nemi jI ne rukmI ko maidAna se bhagA diyaa| kucha hI derI me ariSTa nemi jI ne aneka prakAra ke divya zaktivAn grastro kA prayoga kiyA jina se grATho narezo ke pA~va ukhaDa gae ' aura ve bhAgate hI naz2ara Aye / * 1 "

Page #47
jarAsindha vadha 35 bhayakara yuddha cala rahA thA, pratyeka yoddhA apane apane raNakauzala se virodhI ko parAsta karane kI ceSTA me thA . / samudra vijaya ne rAjA druma ko, stimita ne bhadra rAjA ko, aura akSomya ne vasu sena nRpa ko yamaloka pahucA diyaa| isI prakAra kitane hI zUravIra saMgrAma meM mAre ge| mahAdma, kuntibhoja, zrI deva Adi napa yama loka sidhAra ge| itane me sUrya asta ho gayA aura dono pakSa apane apane Dero me cale ge| rAtri bhara sabhI ne vizrAma kiyaa| prAta hote hI hira rAya nAma nRpa jarAsindha kI ora se apanI senA ko lekara raNa kSetra meM A gayA, aura Ate hI bhayakara vANa varSA kI, parantu arjuna ne usake vANoM ko bIca hI me kATa giraayaa| hira rAya nAma raha raha kara siMha kI bhAti garajatA aura vikaTa rUpa se vANa varSA karatA rahA, tava bhIma ne Age baDha kara apanI gadA se usake ratha ko cUra cUra kara diyA aura samudra vijaya ke zubha jayasana ne arjuna ke pAsa apanA ratha khar3A karake hira rAya nAma kI senA para bANa varSA prArambha kara dI / usake tIkSNa vANo se girate sainiko ko dekha kara hirarAya nAma ne garaja kara kahA-- , o mUrkha jaya saina ! bhAga jA, kyo 'vyartha me prANa gavAtA hai| jaya saina ne krodhita ho kara eka aisA vANa mArA ki hirarAya nAma kA sArathI luDhaka pddaa| kruddha ho hirarAya nAma ne jaya saina para vANo kI bauchAra kara dI aura jayasana apane sArathI sahita mArA gyaa| apane bhAI ko girate dekha mahAjaya daur3a kara A gayA aura hirarAya nAma para TUTa paDA, parantu umako hirarAya nAma ke sAmane eka na calI, kucha hI derI me vaha bhI mArA gayA / - yaha dRzya dekha kara anAvRSTi para kopa chA gayA aura morcoM para yA uTA, pAte hI eka aisA vANa mArA ki jisane usa dhanuSa ko hI - tor3a diyA, jisake dvArA jayasana aura mahAjaya kA vadha kiyA gayA thaa| aura garaja gAra volA-hirarAya nAma ina do mAroM ke rakta 7 kA badalA tujha me liyA jaayegaa| bhAgane kA prayatna na krnaa| /

Page #48
jaina mahAbhArata yAda rakha ki terI mRtyu kA sandeza AyA rakkhA hai| . "chokare ! pahale apanI mAM se to vidA le lI hotI, jAkara dekha usake sthano se dUdha cU rahA hogaa|" hirarAyanAma ne akaDa kara kahA aura svaya bhayakara vAra karane prArambha kara die, apane saradAro ko uttejita karane ke lie usane lalakArA-"dekhate kyA ho,zatru ko bhAgane kA avasara bhI mata do, vaha dekho, unakI-mauta unake sara nAca rahI hai, vahAduro Age baDho, vijaya tumhArI bATa dekha rhii|" saradAroM ne mila kara ghora sagrAma karanA . prArambha kara diyA, yaha dekha kara bhIma, arjuna aura yAdavo ko bhI joza A gayA, bhIma, ne akaDa kara kahA-"vIro, gIdaDo kI bhavakiyo kI cintA mata karo, jinake hAtha me zakti nahI hotI, ve javAna calAyA karate haiN| tanika inhe apane bAjuo kI gati to dikhaado|" sabhI joza se laDane lge| hirarAya nAma anAdhRSTi ko mArane ke lie dAta pIsa kara, talavAra lekara vaDhA, anAvRSTi bhI ratha se utara paDA aura talavAra hAtha me le kara yaha kahatA huA Age vaDhA-- "are duSTa mAmA, dekhatA hUM terI takadIra me bhI bhAnaje ke hAtho hI maranA likhA hai| to cala le maiM hI tujhe yamaloka pahucAtA huu|" , hirarAya nAma krodha se pAgala ho uThA, bolA--mUrkha apane una bhAIyo se milanA cAhatA hai to A merI talavAra tuma jaiso ko yamapurI pahucAne me bahuta mAhira hU ? / 'are pApI ! tUjIvita rahA to mujhe bAra vAra mAmA kahate hue lajjA aayegii| A cala tujhe yama mahArAja ke pAsa pahucA dU / " itanA kaha kara anAdhapTi ne talavAra kA vAra isa jora se kiyA ki hirarAya nAma kA sira dhar3a se alaga ho kara dhUla me jA milaa| phira apTAvIga ko bhI usane mAra giraayaa| . bhIma aura arjuna ne anApTi kI vIratA dekha kara kahA"vAha, vAha, vAstava me siMhanI kA siMha vavara hai|" ina do vIro

Page #49
jarAsindha vadha ke marate hI jarAsindha pakSa kI senA meM bhagadaDa maca gii| yaha dRzya dekha kara jarAsindha bahuta cintita eva dukhita huA aura yuddha banda karake usane dUra jA kara telA tapa dhAraNa kiyA aura kula devI ko smaraNa karake usakI ArAdhanA kI anta me usane kahA-"mAtA / merA bhaviSya andhakAramaya hotA jA rahA hai| sAre sahayogI niSkAma hote jA rahe hai, basa ava terA hI eka mAtra sahArA hai| he mAtA, zIghra Ayo aura zatru kI senA kA vala kSINa kro|" jarAsindha kI vinatI se surI pAkara yAdava senA para kopa gaI aura sArI senA ko nirvala banA kara calI gaI / sainika astra zastra calAnA cAhate para hAtha kAma hI nahIM karate the. taba baDo cintA huI / aripTa nemi jI se usa samaya mAtalI ne surI ke abhAva ko samApta karane kI yukti batAI, mAtalI ke kathanAnusAra hI kArya kiyA gayA, aura devI kI mAyA samApta ho gii| phira yAdava senA apanI pUrNa zakti se laDane lgii| . parantu jarAsindha samajhane lagA ki yAdadha senA kA prAtma vala kama ho gayA hai, isa lie usane eka dUta bheja kara samudra vijaya ke pAsa sandeza bhijavAyA ki zrI kRSNa aura valarAma ko hamAre havAle kara do, to hama yuddha banda karake vApisa cale jaayege|| samudravijaya ne dUta se kahA- 'jarAsindha cAhe yuddha kare yA raNa kSetra se bhAga jAya, java taka yAdavoM ke dama meM dama hai, ve kisI prakAra bhI aisI zarta ko svIkAra na kreNge|" dUta ke jAne ke bAda samudra vijaya ne yAdavoM ko lalakAra kara kahA- kyA bAta hai, zatru ko aisA apamAna janaka prastAva bhejane kA sAhasa kyoM hugrA? kyA yAdavoM kI talavAra kI gati dhImI ho gaI hai, payA yAdava yodvAnoM ke hausale pasta ho gae haiM ? kyA hama zatru ko lene kA avasara dekara apanA upahAna karAne para tule haiN| yadi tuma yAdava athavA sacce vIra hote ghara vApina jAne kI icchA ko bhUlakara mAge btto| eka hI dagA meM ghara jAnA hai vaha vijaya kI patAkA phaharAte hI koI ghara jAyegA, varanA yahI pATa kaTa kara mara jaayegaa|'

Page #50
jaina mahAbhArata samudra vijaya ko lalakAra sunakara yAdava senA ne zrI kRSNa aura samudra vijaya kA jayanAda kiyA aura dAMta pIsa kara hallA bola diyaa| isa bhayakara prahAra se jarAsindha kI senA ko Atma rakSA karanA kaThina ho gayA, nikaTa thA ki jarAsindha ke sainika raNakSetra me zastra pheMka kara bhAga jAte, ki sUrya asta ho gayA, aura yuddha banda kara diyA gayA isa AkramaNa se jarAsindha kI senA bahuta bhayabhIta ho gaI thii| taba use sUjha gayA ki usakI parAjaya avazya 'vAko hai, para prAta hote hI karNa apanI senA lekara vahA pahuca gayA aura usane jarAsindha se usakI ora se yuddha karane kI icchA pragaTa kI, adhA kyA cAhe ? do nayana, billI ke bhAgo chIkA TUTa gayA, jarAsindha ne saharSa use usa dina raNa bhUmi meM senA le kara laDane kI AjJA dI, para sAtha hI apanA sneha darzAne ke lie usane kahA"zrI kRSNa ke pAsa bahuta zakti hai, bhIma aura arjana usa ora se laDa rahe haiM, bahuta se bIra mAre jA cuke haiM, isa lie tuma apane ko bacA kara hoziyArI se yuddha krnaa|" karNa ne kahA- "Apa vizvAsa rakhiye, maiM arjuna aura bhIma ko yamapura pahucA kara choDa gA / maiM unheM batA dUMgA ki isa bhUmi para aise bhI vIra haiM jo unhe dhUla caTA sakate hai|" karNa ke sAtha usakA mitradeva nAga kumAra bhI ho gayA, aura ve raNakSetra me jA ddtte| udhara se vasudeva aura ugrasena A ge| karNa ko raNakSetra meM dekha kara vasudeva ne garja kara kahA- acchA, karNa tumhe bhI mRtyu yahA khIca lAI ?" "maiM to tumhArI mRtyu kA Adeza le kara A rahA huuN|" "tanika dhyAna se dekho kidhara tumhArI mRtyu kA hI Adeza na ho / " 'karNa ne turanta bANa mArate hue kahA-"dekho vaha A gyaa| mRtyu. kA Adeza, tuma svaya paDha lenaa|" - dono eka dUsare para vAra karane lge| bahuta dera taka dhamA

Page #51
jarAsindha vadha sAna yuddha hotA rhaa| jaba vasudeva ne dekhA ki kaNaM isa prakAra parAsta hone vAlA nahIM hai to usane garaja kara kahA-"ao sUta putra tU aise nahI maanegaa| le tujhe bhasma kie detA hU / " yaha kara anila bANa mArA parantu karNa kA sahAyaka deva thA, vaha turanta hI vahA se lupta ho gayA aura tatkAla jala lA kara usane agni vANa ko prabhAva hIna kara diyaa| tava vasudeva samajha gae ki karNa bhI eka dIvya zakti rakhatA hai| tabhI nArada jI A pahuce, unhone vasudeva se kahA-"vasudeva! mukAbale ke vIra ke sAtha nAgakumAra hai, isI lie tumhAre vANa usakA vAla vAkA nahI kara sakate, ata kucha karanA hai to nAga kumAra kA kucha kro|" phira mAtalI deva (sAthI ke sAtha pA kara nArada jI bole-pApa yahA haiM aura vahA karNa nAga kumAra ke sahayoga se bhayakara yuddha kara rahA hai / aisA kabhI na dekhA hogA, tanika vahAM jAkara dekho|" . mAtalI deva turanta vasudeva ke ratha para yA baiThA, nAga kumAra mAtalI deva ko vasudeva ke sArathI rUpa meM dekha kara bhAga khaDA hyaa| itane me hI mUrya asta ho gayA, sagrAma vanda kara diyA gayA aura dono vIra apanI apanI senAo me jA mile| hasa nAmaka matrI ne jarAsindha se kahA-mahArAja | abhayadAna mAMgatA hU, taba Apa se vinatI karatA hU~ ki yaha sagnAma Apake lie musadAyaka nahIM hai, isa me jo nara sahAra ho rahA hai, usakA doSa prApake sira maDhA jaayegaa| Apa cAhe to abhI hI yaha sagrAma ruka sakatA hai, aura sahasro bahano ke muhAga kI rakSA ho sakatI hai / " pAhate haiM jaba gaMgAla kI mauta grAtI hai to vaha pAma kI ora bhAgatA hai, jaba mRtyu nikaTa hotI hai, mastaka phira pAtA hai, jvara ne pIr3ita vyakti ko bhojana ruci kara nahI hotA zaTha ko jJAna bhalA nahA lagatA, isI prakAra jarAsindha ko mamI kI bAta bar3I navI nago, usake netroM meM rakta utara pAyA, bolA- "ma dena nhA ha

Page #52
40 40 jaina mahAbhArata . ki jaba se tuma raNa bhUmi me Aye ho aura vizepatayA jaba se zrIkRSNa ke pAsa ho Aye ho, tabhI se tumhArA mastaka fira gayA hai| tuma pAgaloM jaisI bAteM karate ho, mere vairiyo kI prazasA, karate ho, aura mujhe maidAna se bhAga jAne ko ukasAte ho, kyA isakA yaha artha nahI hai ki tuma vairiyo se mila gae ho| namaka harAma !" usI samaya dUsarA matrI, Dabhaka bola uThA- 'mahArAja zravIra kabhI raNa kSetra se isa prakAra vApisa jAne kI bAta bhI nahIM socA karate / ve yA to vijayI ho kara lauTate haiM yA- prANa dedete haiN| raNa bhUmi me marane vAlo ko yaza milatA haiM hasa kI bAte mahArAja ke lie apamAna janaka hai / " . Dabhaka kI bAte suna kara jarAsindha aura bhI bigaDa gayA usa - ne hasa ko lalakArate hue kahA- "suna rahe ho, maMtrI jI kI bAta ! jo bhI tumhArI bAta muMha se sunegA vahI tuma para thUkegA, ataeva bhaviSya me aisI bAta muha se mata nikAlanA, jo mere kopa ko jAgRta karade, merI talavAra vairiyo kA rakta pI sakatI hai, to vairiyo ke hitaiSiyo ko, AstIna ke nAgoM ko bhI yamaloka pahucA sakatI becArA hasa apanA sA muMha le kara raha gyaa| bolA kucha nahIM prAta. hote hI jarAsindha ne senApro ko taiyAra hone kA Adeza diyA aura zizupAla ko usa dina ke lie senApati niyukta kara svaya bhI raNa ke vastra, vastra Adi pahana liye / savAlAkha senA saja kara taiyAra ho gaI / jarAsindha ne apanI khar3aga havA meM laharAte hue kahA- "yuddha hote kaI dina bIta ge| zaMgAloM kI senA abhI taka sAmanA karatI rhii| para aba maiM yaha sahana nahI kara sktaa| ata' maiM isa khaDaga kI zapatha lekara kahatA hU~ ki cAhe jo ho aAja meM kRSNa kA sira isa khaDaga se utAra luugaa| jisa sainika meM eka eka vairI kA khUna pI jAne kA sAhasa na ho, vaha abhI hI pIche calA jAya / " zizupAla volA-"mahArAja! Apa nizcita hokara laDie /

Page #53
. hamArA eka-eka sainika Apake nAma para apane prANa nyochAvara karase ko taiyAra hai, eka eka sainika ApakI zapatha ko pUrNa karane ke liye vairiyo gAjara mUlI kI bhAti kATa DAlane ko taiyAra hai / " jara sandha vadha 1 zizupAla ! hama sadA se hI tuma para pUrNa vizvAsa karate haiM / zrI kRSNa tumhArA bhI vairI hai / tumheM jIvana cAhiye to kRSNa kA vadha kro| tumhe sukha cAhie to apane patha ke kATe ko krUratA se "samApta kara do / Aja tumhAre zaurya kI parIkSA hai / " jarAsindha ne zizupAla ko uttejita karate hue kahA- "mahArAja ! Apa kI prasannatA mujhe apane jIvana se adhika priya hai / " zizupAla ne cApalUsI karate hue kahA / hame tuma se aisI hI prAgA hai / " 1 idhara mana ke laDDU phoDe jA rahe the, udhara yAdava garuDa vyUha raca rahe the| jaba udhara vyUha racanA dekhI to zizupAla ne bhI cakra vyUha racA / sArI senA ko yukti pUrvaka lagAyA / jarAsandha prathama dina kI bhAti sainikoM ke bIca rhaa| zizupAla usa ke Age rakSako kA adhiSThAtA thA / 4 jarAsandha ne yuddha Arambha karane se pUrva apane maMtrI ko bulA kaMra pUchA- 'maMtrI jI ! hame yaha batAo ki Aja virodhI senA meM kauna kauna se subhaTa haiM ? maMtrI ne sAmane saketa dvArA vatA batA kara kahA - "mahArAja ! anAdhRpTa kumAra hai / vahI vaha dekhiye una ke ratha para vaha sAmane zyAma zrazva vAle ratha para pADavoM ko senA kA senApati hai| gaja citra yukta patAkA laharA rahI hai / zveta azva aura kapi svajA vAlA ratha arjuna kA hai| nIla kamala kI bobhA vAle grasva jina ratha me jute haiM, usa para bhIma sena navAra haiM / aura vaha dekhiye, siha cinha dhvajA vAlA, svarNa samAna camakatA ra samudra vijaya kA hai / vRpabha cinha jisa dhvajA me haiM, vaha ariSTa nagi jI ve ratha para laharA rahA hai, usa me zukla varga ke anya june hai / kavare azvoM vAle ratha meM akrUra kumAra hai. aura kadI ke cinha bAlI dhvajA usa para laharA rahI hai | lAga zrava vAlA va ugra maina kA, tIta varNI RvI kA ratha mahAnegi kA. aura hariNa "

Page #54
jaina mahAbhArata cinha vAlI dhvajA jisa para laharAtI hai vaha ratha jarata kumAra kA hai| padma ratha rAjA ke ratha ke azva padama samAna haiM, aura kamala jisa dhvajA para camaka rahA hai, vaha sAharaNa ke ratha para laharA rahI hai| .............." 'maiM pUchatA hU, kRSNa kA ratha kauna sA hai ?" bIca hI me jarAsindha kar3aka kara volaa| / bhatrI eka bAra to kApa . uThA-bolA-"mahArAja senA ke bIca me zveta azvoM vAlA ratha jisa para garur3a citrita dhvajA laharA rahI hai, zrI kRSNa kA hai| aura kRSNa ke pAsa dAhinI ora balarAma hai" . basa basa purANa mata vakhAno' maMtrI jarAsindha kI bAta suna kara mauna raha gyaa| jarAsindha ne senA para dRSTi DAlI aura garaja kara bolAsaba zatru dala para TUTa pddnaa|" yuddha prArambha huaa| yoddhA Apasa me jUjhane lage, gaja savAroM se gaja savAra, azva savAro se azva savAra, rathArohiyo se rathArohI, aura paidala sainiko se paidala sainika bhiDa ge| khar3ago kI khana khana kI dhvani se raNa kSetra bhara gyaa| itane z2ora kA zora huA ki AkAza pRthvI bhI kAMpa utthe| usI samaya nArada jI pdhaare| jarAsindha ke pAsa pahuMca kara bole-'Apa jaise yoddhA ke sAmane vaha gvAlA kyA cIja hai / tanika Agebar3ha kara usI kA saphAyA kIjie, sainiko para khar3aga uThAnA Apa ko zobhA nahIM detaa| Apa zrI kRSNa ko mAra kara jo yaza prApta kareMge, vaha Aja taka kisI ko nahI prApta huA hogaa| nArada jI kI bAta suna kara jarAsindha uttejita ho gayA aura nArada jI ke saketa para kArya karane ke lie Age bar3hane lgaa|' nArada jI zrI kRSNa ke pAsa bhI pahuce aura bole-mahArAja! bUDhA jarAsindha to pakke Ama kI bhAMti hai, parantu Apa kI khar3aga

Page #55
jarAsindha vadha 43. vinA nahI giregaa| Apa ke sAmane vaha kyA hai, zIghra kAma tamAma kara ke jhagar3A samApta kIjie, kyoM vyartha rakta pAta karA rahe haiM ?" ___zrI kRSNa jI nArada jI kI bAta para hasa die, "Apa ko tamAzA hI dekhanA hai, to ghabarAie nahI / ava adhika pratIkSA nahI karanI hogii| vaha svaya apanI mRtyu kI ora agrasara ho rahA hai|" yavana kumAra aura akrUra Adi me ghamAsAna yuddha ho rahA thA, mAra kATa karate yavana kumAra ko 'sahAraNa ne jAkara Age bar3hane se roka diyaa| yavana kumAra kucha derI taka usakA saphala sAmanA karatA rahA, sahAraNa ne lalakAra kara kahA- "choTe moTe sainiko ko mAra kara apane ko vIra samajha liyA hogA, para kisI vIra se pAlA nahI paDA hai, to bagale jhAka rahe ho|" - sahAraNa kI bAta suna kara yavana kumAra ko vaDA krodha AyA usane kaDaka kara kahA-"apane muha miyA miThU banate pApa hI ko dekhA hai| DIga, hAkanA chor3a kara hAtha dikhaao| ATe dAla kA bhAva abhI jJAta huyA jAtA hai|" 'vaDha baDha ra bAte banAnA bahuta AtA hai, hotA huAtA kucha nhiiN|" ciDa kara sahAraNa bolaa| yavana kumAra ne kruddha hokara usa kA ratha cUra cUra kara diyaa| isa para sahAraNa bhI kruddha ho gayA. usa ne yavana kumAra para khar3aga kA eka aisA vAra kiyA ki sira dhaDa me alaga ho gyaa| sahAraNa kI isa 'vIratA ko dekha kara yAdava menA meM bhArI harSa chA gayA, mainika Anandita ho kara uchalane lge| yuvarAja kA vadha hote dekha kara jarAsindha bahuta suMjhalAyA, usa ne zrI kRSNa kI ora baDhanA chor3a kara sahAraNa kA pIchA pkdd'aa| kucha derI taka dono meM yuddha hotA rahA, anta meM jarAmindha ke vAro ko sahAraNa na kATa pAyA aura usa ko khaDaga se mArA gyaa| phira vaha bhUne miha ko bhAti balarAma ke pRSI para TUTa par3A aura sabhI ko prAna ko prAna meM mAra girAyA, hama se pAMTayoM kI

Page #56
jaina mahAbhArata senA. me Ataka chA gayA // sabhI bhayabhIta ho gae, jarAsindha jidhara jAtA mArAkATa karatA nikala jAtA, kucha sainika to usa se apane prANa bacAne ke lie bhAga jaate| zizupAla zrI kRSNa se bhiDa gayA, usa ne kRSNa ko lalakAra kara kahA--"yaha gokula' grAma nahIM hai, caravAho,, gvAlo kI sagrAma me bhalA kyA calA sakatI hai| dekhA kaise mara rahe hai, tumhAre yoddhA ne kSatriyo kA saMgrAma kabhI nahIM dekhA hogA, aba to A~kha khulii| khaira cAhate ho to zastra pheka do / '... , . , ____ zrI kRSNa ne hasa kara kahA-"zizupAla | pahale apanI usa mAtA se to pUcha liyA hotA, jisane mujha se tere. prANo kI kSamA mAMgI thI ? yA mere hAtho marane me hI tujhe Ananda AyegA ?' . zizupAla garaja kara bolA-maiMne to apanI mA se pUcha liyA, para tU to yazodA gvAlina se pUcha le; usakeM Dhora kauna cuMgAegA? merA eka bhI vAra nahIM sahA jaayegaa| . . zrI kRSNa ne kahA-"aise yoddhA hote to rukmaNi ke vivAha me duma dabA kara na bhaagte| 'calegI na-tega aura talavAra una se . . yaha vAjU-bahuta AjamAe hue hai|" .. . zizupAla ko bahuta krodha AyA, usa ne dAMta pIsa, kara zrI kRSNa para AkramaNa kara diyaa| zrI kRSNa vAra kATate hue bole- 'terI dhRSTatAyo ko maiMne kitanI hI vAra kSamA kara diyA, para aba tU sira para hI caDhatA calA AtA hai to le apane kie kA bhoga / " itanA kaha kara unho ne usa para eka aisA vAra kiyA ki zizupAla vahI Dhera ho gyaa| zizupAla ke marate hI yAdava senA meM navona AgA kA sacAra huA, sainiko ne zrI kRSNa kI jaya jayakAra karanI Arambha krdii| jarAsindha apane parama sahayogI kI mRtyu- dekha kara Aga babUlA ho gyaa| usa ne Ava dekhA na tAva apanA ratha zrI kRSNa kI ora hakavA diyaa| udhara jarAsindha ke putroM ne bala rAma ko ghera rakhA thA , zrI kRSNa ne una para vANa varSA kI. udhara

Page #57
jarAsandha vagha balarAma bhI zodha gati se vANa barasA rahe the| dono ke vANo ko varSA se jansasindha ke putra mAre ge| jaba jarAmitva kI dRSTi usa ora gaI to usa ne apane putroM kI hatyA kA badalA lene ke liebalarAma ko ghera liyA / aura gadA kA prahAra kiyA, jisa se valarAma vyAkula ho gae, puna gudA mArane ko uThAI to arjuna kI dRSTi usa para calI gaI arjuna bIca me kUda paDA aura bhayakara yuddha. 1 karake valarAma ko bacA liyA / * ka 45 'jarAsandha ne zrI kRSNa ko nikaTa dekhakara kahA - ""tuma itane dino apanI caturAI se mere hAtho se bace rahe tumhArI sarI mAyA. samApta ho jAyagI / kI pratijJA pUrI karU gA / " para greba mere hAthoM grAja maiM jIva yazA zrI kRSNa boleM. 'yaha to abhI hI patA cala jAyegA ki jIva yaMgA ko pratIjJA pUrNa hogI yA evatA muni kI bhaviSya vANI / tanika do do hAtha ho kara / " 7 1 5 I jara sindha ne garaja kara kahA - meM jarAsindha hU jisa ne kabhI parAjita hokara nahI jAnA, mere nAma se sArA samAra kAMpatA hai ! gvAlo me khelane vAlA merA kyA sAmanA karegA ?" utanA kaha kara usa ne zrI kRSNa para vANa varSA Arambha karadI, para zrI kRSNa usa ke bANo kI apane bANo ke bIca I ho me kATa dete| kitane hI samaya taka vANI se yuddha hotA rahA. anta me jayasindha ne caka ranna calAyA use calatA dekha kara hI yAdava subhaTa bhayabhIta ho gae, pAnDavo aura yAdavoM ne milakara 1, su use kATane ke kitane hI yatna kiye para koI bAra na bnaaii| yAsira cakra grAkara zrI kRSNa ke zarIra meM laga gayA para ro kA svarNa honA thA, ki cakra geMda kI bhAti ho gayA, zrI kRSNa ko koI noTa hI naI isa bAta ko dekhakara jagaminna kI prAM phaina mo gaI, usa kI samajha me ho na AyA ki catra ratna ne zrI kRSNa para kyoM na kaTA / ha zrI kRSNa ne usI naya ko apane hAtha meM liyA, aura garaja

Page #58
46 jaina mahAbhArata kara bole-'pApI! dekha kyA yaha bhI merI hI mAyA hai| ye terA zastra hI mere kAma A rahA hai| tU bUDhA hai, jA kucha dinoM aur| sasAra meM rahanA cAhe to bhAga jA, varanA terA hI astra tere. prANa legA?" jarAsindha para to zakti kA ahakAra savAra thA, usa ne akaDa kara kahA-'gvAle! pahale isa cakra kA prayoga sIkhane ke lie merA ziSya banatA taba ise prayoga karane kI bAta karatA to kadAcita terI dhamakI kA mujha para kucha prabhAva bhI paDatA aba kyA hai, tere lie to yaha eka khilaunA hI hai|" to phira dekha isa khilaune kI karAmAta ! itanA kaha kara zrI kRSNa ne cakra ratna usa kI ora ghumA kara mArA, jisa se dekhate hI dekhate jarAsindha. kA zIza kaTa kara dharA para A girA aura vaha cauthe naraka me-calA gyo| AkAza se puSpa varSA hone lgii| zrI kRSNa kI jaya ke nAro se yuddha sthala gUja uThA / jarAsindha kI senAo ne zastra DAla die aura raNa bhUmi utsava sthala me pari Nata ho gii| yAdava saMnika Ananda cita ho kara vipula vAda karane lge| jarAsindha kA badha hote hI neminAtha jI ne turanta jA kara jarAsindha ke bandI graho me bandI bane par3e rAjAmro ko bandhana mukta kiyaa| jaba jIvayaza ko pitA kI mRtyu kA samAcAra milA to vaha vahuta dukhI huI aura agni meM kUda kara khAka ho gii| zrI kRSNa ne magadha deza kA cauthAI bhAga jarAsindha ke zeSa rahe putra ko, de diyaa| unhone mRta yAdavo ke zavo kA dAha saMskAra kiyA aura tIna khaNDo kI digvijaya karane cala pdde| jise ATha varSa me pUrNa kiyA aura tIna khaMDa meM akhaDa Ana mAnavAkara trikhaDIzvara ho kara vAdyasamUhoM ke sAtha mahAmahotsava pUrvaka alakA sadRza dvArikA nagarI me praveza kiyaa|

Page #59
* caturtha pariccheda * *****An An Mian An An An An An X adbhuta mahala $$%%%%%%%%%% jarAsindha aura zizupAla kA vadha ho jAne se mahArAja yudhiSThira ke samrATa pada pAne kA rAstA khula gyaa| zrI kRSNa ke - sahayoga se mahArAjAdhirAja pada se yudhiSThira ko vibhUSita karane ke = lie eka mahotsava rAjasUyajJa ke nAma se racAyA gayA aura duryodhana = karNa aura zakunI bhI zrI kRSNa ke kAraNa mahArAja yudhiSThira ko / samrATa banane se na roka paaye| idhara zrI kRSNa ne apanI bahana subhadrA kA vivAha arjuna ke ( sAtha kara diyA thA isa lie pAMDavoM ke sAtha unakA ghaniSTa sambandha , thA, ve pANDavo ke pratyeka kArya me sahayoga aura parAmarza dete the| isI sambandha ke kAraNa, aura mahArAja yudhiSThira ko dharma parAyaNatA ke kAraNa pANDavoM kI kIrti meM vRddhi hotI rahI. prAdhA rAjya pAne para bhI vaha bhArata khaNDa meM prasiddha ho gae aura sau rAjA unake prAdhIna A ge| 1 subhadrA ke garbha se eka kAtivAna puna utpanna hayA, isa khuzo ( meM mahArAja yudhiSThira ne eka virATa utsava kiyaa| usa utsava ke lie arjuna ke mitra maNicUDa ne adbhuta mahala banAyA, jisameM usa yuga kI sarvottama kalA dikhAI gaI thii| ratto aura maNiyo se yukta dIvAreM pora stambha itane ApaMka bane hae the ki akhi ghobA khA jAtI thii| kahI ravi udaya hotA darzAyA gayA thA. to kAhI pUrNa pAti dhavala cAMdanI vatratA hmaa| pharza para nIla maNi lagI thii|

Page #60
48 jaina mahAbhArata FF aura rago kA aisA sundara namUnA thA ki nIle tathA zveta raga se raga pharza ko dekha kara koI bhI vyakti 'jala' kA dhokhA khA sakatA thA, jahA jala thA vahA pharza dikhAI detA thA, isI prakAra dIvAre bhI chadmamayI thI, dUra se dvAra dIkha par3ane vAlI jagaha moTe pattharo ko dIvAra thI aura jahA dAvAra pratIta hotI thI, vaha dvAra the| vibhinna bhAti kI ratna putaliyA, citra, tathA nAnA prakAra ke kAmo se yukta vaha mahala eka adbhuta bhavana bana gayA thaa| " putra janmotsava para yudhiSThara ne aneka narezo ko nimantrita kiyA, zrI kRSNa, balarAma duryodhana, karNa, zakuni Adi sabhI nimantrita the| bahumUlya bheTa dI, bahumUlya upahAro ke Dhera laga ge| deza videza se kalAkAra nimantrita the| ATha dina taka vibhinna nRpa, saMgIta aura pradarzanoM kI dhUma rhii| yudhiSThira ne mukta hasta se dhana vyaya kiyA dAna dene meM yudhiSThira ne itanA dhana vyaya kiyA dekhane vAle bhI dAto tale ugalI davA kara raha ge| hastinApura, dvArikA aura indraprastha ke brahmacArI vidyArthI baDI saMkhyA meM ekatrita the, unheM sahasro gaueM dAna dI, jo 'jisane mAgA vahI diyA, yAcaka loga kaha uThe-"mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira ne putra janmotsava para jo kiyA; vaha, abhUtapUrva hai. prazasanIya haiM, aura eka samaya taka usakI yAda rhegii|" . .. .. sabhI Ananda cita the ' parantu duryodhana ke dila para sApa loTa rahA'thA, vaha IryoM ke mAre jalA jA rahA thA yadyapi mahArAjA dhirAja yudhiSThara ne bhrAtR sneha se dhana kA hisAva kitAva usI ke jimme de diyA thA, aura use isa bAta kI chUTa thI ki vaha apanI icchAnusAra jitanA cAhe vyaya kare / yaha bAta isa lie kI gii| thI tAki duryodhana ke mana kA maila jAtA rahe aura vaha samajha le ki yudhiSThira use sage bhrAta tulya mAnate haiN| parantu jisa samaya koSa kI cAbiyA use milI to vaha mocane lagA ki yaha sundara avasara hai pADavoM ko varavAda karane kaa| khUba dhata uDAUgA aura kopa khAlI kara dU gaa| jisase rAja kopa kA santulata bigar3a jAyegA aura prajA ke lie vyaya hone vAlA dhana samApta hone se, prajA jana pANDavA ke prati krUdha ho,jAyegI, kyoki jana sAdhAraNa ke hitArtha bhI vyaya

Page #61
adbhuta mahala 49 nahI kiyA jA sakegA / karmacAriyoM kA vetana ruka jAyegA, isalie ve asantuSTa ho jAyeMge / isa prakAra rAjA kA sArA DhAMcA hI asta vyasta ho jaayegaa| yaha soca kara vaha eka paise ke sthAna para cAra paise vyaya kara rahA thA, para jaba usane dekhA ki usakI isa nIti se pANDavo ke yaza me hI vRddhi huI to vaha apane bhAgya ko kosane lgaa| zizu kA nAma abhimanyu rakkhA gyaa| jyotipiyo ne usa ke vIra hone kI bhaviSyavANI kii| zrI kRSNa ne zizu ko vahumUlya upahAra die| unhe apAra harSa ho rahA thA, yaha dekhakara ki bAlaka kA kAtivAna mukha aura ujjvala lalATa batA rahA thA ki vAlaka adbhuta vIra yoddhA hogaa| utsava kI samApti para samasta nareza, atithi evaM vidvAna gaNa vidA ho ge| para duryodhana ko yudhiSThira ne yaha kara roka liyA-"aisI kyA jaldI hai, kucha dina Thahara kara cale jAnA, jaisA hastinApura vaisA hI Apake lie indraprastha hai|" sabhI pANDavo ne duryodhana se bahuta prema darzAyA, duryodhana mana hI mana unase kuDhatA thA, para pratyakSa rUpa me vaha bhI una se prema hI drshaataa| bhAIyo ke kahane para kucha dina usane vahI rukanA svIkAra kara liyaa| janmotsava para banA huA adabhuta mahala una dino indra prastha me darzanIya bhavana thA, jo dekhatA vahI pragasAe krtaa| parantu duryodhana ne abhI taka ume jAkara nahI dekhA thA, kyoki IrSyA ke kAraNa use yaha kadApi sahana nahIM ho sakatA thA ki pANDavo kI kisI bhI vastu kI pragasA karanI pdd'e| parantu eka dina bhIma ne duryodhana se kahA-"bhrAtA jI ! maNi cara dvArA nirmita bhavana Apa bhI to dekhie| loga to baDhI pragamA karate haiN| para kalA kI pahacAna pApa marIne kalA premiyo aura anubhaviyo ko hI hotI hai| loga to kisI ko prasanna karane yo lie bhI vaise hI pragasA kara diyA karate haiN| calie zApa dena kara usa meM jo kami ho vtaaiiye| mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSTira ne

Page #62
jaina mahAbhArata usa para bahuta dhana vyaya kiyA, hai / " . . . duryodhana na cAhate hue bhI jAne se iMkAra na kara sako, apane anya saMgI sAthiyoM ke sAtha vaha 'bhIma ke sAtha mahala dekhane cala pdd'aa| jisa samaya duryodhana aura usa ke sAthI mahala ke Agana meM 'pahuce usa samaya draupadI usake Upara khar3I thii| duryodhana ne jyo hI andara praveza kiyA to sAmane nIla maNi ke pharza ko dekhakara vaha samajhA jala hai, isa lie usane jUte nikAla kara vastra Upara kara lie| dekhane vAle duryodhana kI isa bhUla para hasa par3e, aura Upara khar3I draupadI bhI khila khilA kara hasa pddii| logo aura draupadI ke hasane se duryodhana ko baDA krodha AyA bhIma usI samaya bola par3A-bhAI sAhaba, vastra sabhAla rahe ho, kisI se malla yuddha to nahI krnaa|" kruddha duryodhana bolA-'kyA tuma mujhe yahAM DubA mArane lATa 'ho ? mahala hai yA tAlAva ghara / " bhIma ne hasa kara kahA-"bhAI sAhaba ! yaha jala nahIM nIla maNi se ApakI dRSTi dhokhA khA gaI hai / " / duryodhana ko apanI bhUla para bar3I lajjA aaii| usane apane vastra nIce kara lie, jUtA pahana liyA aura Age bar3hane lgaa| khIjha miTAne ke lie vaha sarva se Age tIvra gati se calA, usake 'pIche thA duHzAsana / kucha dUra jAkara duryodhana dhaMDAma se jala kuNDa me gira pddaa| darzaka haMsa paDe, duzAsana bhI girate girate 'bAla vAla vcaa| bhIma ne kahA- "bhAI sAhaba ! aisI jaldI kyA thI snAna karane ko hI jI cAhatA thA to Apa mujha se khte| Apa ke lie sava pravandha ho jaataa| yahAM to Apa ne vastroM sahita ho jala me chalAMga lagA dii|" duryodhana ko krodha bhI AyA aura lajjA bhI iii| bhIma ne use bAhara nikaalaa| Upara khar3I draupadI ThahAkA mAra kara hasa pddaa|

Page #63
adbhuta mahala duryodhanaM jala rahA thA, para becArA svayaM lajjita bhI thA, bhIma ne aise dUsare kapaDe die, kapaDe badala kara vaha phira bhavana kI saira karane lagA.. . .. eka sthAna para use dvAra dikhAI diyA, duryodhana ne usa ora paga vaDAyA, bhIma ne usI dama kahA-jarA dhyAna se dekhiye, kahI dIvAra se mata TakarA jaanaa| duryodhana ne kahA-'to tuma ne mujhe mUrkha hI samajha rakhA hai|" vaha yaha kaha kara Age vaDhA hI thA ki sira dIvAra se jA TakarAyA draupadI. dekhate hI hasa pddii| aura baulI DiMgorI pakar3a kara koI karo imdAda andhe kI na ho andhA yaha kyo, mAMkhira to haiM aulAda adhe kI / sunate haiM dhRtarASTra andhe hai, para lagatA hai unake putra bhI anve hI hai / duryodhana ne eka bAra agneya netro se draupadI kI ora dekhA zrari vaha apane krodha ko na roka sakA, vahI se mAthA sahalAte huA volA-"kona adhA hai, tujhe zIghra hI patA cala jAegA, jina A~kho ma harpa ThAThe mAra rahA hai, eka dina unhI se azrusincu phUTa paDegA, tava tU andhe ko hI yAda karegI ." bhIma ne duryodhana ko krodha karate dekhA to jhaTa se bola uThAbhrAtA jo ! draupadI ApakI bhAbhI hai| parihAsa karane kA to use adhikAra haiM / zrApa tanika sI bAta para Rddha ho ge| jAne bhI diijie|" kudha duryodhana mauna ho kara bhIma ke sAtha Age baDhA / bhIma na dvAra kI ora saketa karake kahA-yaha hai dvaar| Apa isa ke dvArA andara jA sakate haiN|" _ yaha dvAra to dIvAra jainA dIkhatA thA. duryodhana ne gepa pUrNa mohamate hue kahA--- "yama basa, mujhe mUrva na bnaayo| dIvAra ko meM dAra nahIM samajha sktaa| andhe rAha para andhA nahIM, nIma

Page #64
52 jaina mahAbhArata haMsI rokane kA prayatna karate hue bolA- "acchA Apa mere pIche aaiiye|", bhIma usI dIvAra sA camakane vAle dvAra meM ghusA aura andara calA gayA, duryodhana ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| VFREE

Page #65
ra * paJcama pariccheda * duryodhana kA SaDyantra 1 duryodhana kA Sar3ayantra bhaura ho yA sAyaM, nizi ho yA dina, caubIso ghaNTe duryodhana cintA me ghulatA rahatA thaa| usake lie upalabdha samasta vaibhava zUla samAna ho gae, use bAta bAta para krodha AtA, dAsa dAsiyo para akAraNa hI cillA uThatA, raMga sarasoM sA ho gyaa| 'rAtri ko java zrAkAza me tAro kA jAla vichA hotA, zItala cAdanI kaliyoM ke adharoM para muskAna bakheratI, aura sro kaNoM ko bhI zveta ratnoM kA rUpa pradAna karatI, usa samaya bhI duryodhana jhajhalAyA rahatA, usa ke mukha se dIrgha nizvAsa, nikalatI vaha hara samaya vyAkula rhtaa| java posa kaNa pRthvI para phailI haI vastupro ko bhigo dete, usa samaya bhI usake hRdaya me cintA kI jvAlA dhadhakatI rhtii| usakA muha utarA rahatA, aura ciDaciDe svabhAva ke kAraNa sArA mahala dudhina se kApane lgaa| vaha kisI bAta meM ruci na letA, na kisI sa hasatA bolatA, niroga ho kara bhI vaha rogI kI bhAti adhika samaya zayyA para hI par3A rhtaa| tabhI to kavi ne kahA hai : cintA jyAla zarIra me, bani dAvA lagI jAya / pragaTa dhugrAM vahiM saMcare, ura antara dhadhugrAya / / ura antara dhaMghugrAya jara jimi kAtra ko bhttttii| rakta mAMsa jari jAya rahe haDDina kI ttttttii| mAha giradhara pAvirAya suno ho mere mintA: go nara kaise jiye ki jina ghara vyApa nintA / /

Page #66
54 jaina mahAbhArata duryodhana kI yaha dazA dekha kara usake mAmA zakuni se na rahA gayA, pUcha baiThA- "duryodhana tuma nizi dina dubale hote jA rahe ho| koI roga bhI pratIta nahI hotA, pratyeka prakAra kI sukha sampadA tumhe prApta hai, phira isa prakAra rogI jaisI dazA kA kyA kAraNa hai ? ___ "mAmA ! Apa to jAnate hI haiM, pANDava kitanI unnati kara rahe haiM, ve sAre. kSetra para chA gae hai| unake yaga kI dina dUnI rAta caugunI vRddhi ho rahI hai.| isa bAra jaba arjuna, ke putra ke janmotsava meM maiM - gayA thA, Apa to mere sAtha the hii| merA kitanA upahAsa kiyA gayA, kitanA apamAnita huzzA maiM / isa saba ke hote maiM jiU to kaise ! mujhe to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki maiM patana kI ora jA rahA hai / aura eka eka bAta me pANDava mujhe parAsta karate jA rahe haiN| vyathita duryodhana ne apane manaM, kI, cAta kaha -sunaaii| rAma meM aisA - zakuni-te--duryodhana koH sAntvanA dete hue kahA- "tumhAre mana me, basI cintA ko samajha gayA, para merI samajha me yaha nahIM ki. pANDavoM kI unnati se tuma para kauna sI musIvata kA pahADa, TUTa paDA ? pANDavo ke pAsa jo kucha hai. vaha tumhArA hI diyA huA to hai| tuma una se kisa vAta me, kama ho.? pANDava tumhAre hI bhAI haiM, una kI vRddhi ko dekha kara tumhe cintA honA Azcarya kI bAta hai|" ...'"mAmA jI ! Apa bhI aisI vAteM karate haiM ?.- duryodhana ne zakuni kI bAto. para. zakA pragaTa karate hue kahA- Apa ko to aisIbAteM nahI kahanI caahie| . jaba ki Apa jAnate haiM, ki maiM apamAna pUrNa jIvana vyatIta karane se jIvita jala. maranA acchA samajhatA huuN| draupadI ne mujhe kitane hI logo ke sAmane apamAnita kiyA, para maiM usakA kucha na kara sakA, abhI to itanA hI hai ki draupadI mujhe andhA kaha kara pukAratI hai para pANDavo kI isI prakAra unnati hotI rahI to eka dina mujhe ve loga bharI sabhAgo me gAliyA diyA karege, unake bacce taka mujhe apamAnita kiyA kareMge, aura kyA patA vaha bhI dina AjAe ki pANDava, itanI zakti prApta krle| mujhe hastinA pura se bhI nikAla kara vAhara khar3A krdeN|"

Page #67
duryodhana kA paDayantra 55 __zakuni ne duryodhana ko dhairya vadhAne ke lie kahA- "tuma bhI kaise bure svapna dekhane lage ? pANDava eka nahI hajAra janma bhI kare to bhI ve tumhArA vAla vAkA nahIM kara skte| aura mere vicAra se to tumhe yUhI bhrama ho gayA hai / draupadI ne tumheM apamAnita karane ke lie upahAsa nahI kiyA hogA, aura na pANDava hI tuma se kisI prakAra kA dvapa rakhate hai| ata. vyartha kI cintA se kyA laabh| tuma bhI apanI unnati ke lie prayatna kro|" "nahI, mAmA maiM pANDavo ko bhali prakAra samajhatA hUM-duryodhana ne kahA- vaha eka eka bAta mujhe ciDhAne ke lie karate hai| vaha 'mahala bhI unhoMne mere hI upahAsa ke lie banAyA thaa| maiMne pratijJA "kI hai ki draupado dvArA kie gae apamAna kA vadalA lUMgA, jaba taka maiM usI prakAra draupadI ko bharI sabhA meM apamAnita nahIM kara lUgA, taba taka caina nahI lUgA / yA to apane apamAna kA badalA lUgA aura pANDavo ko mujhe ciDAne kA vadalA mila jAyegA, varanA maiM jIvita hI citA meM praveza karU gaa| ata yadi zrApa mujhe prasanna - dekhanA cAhate hai, to koI upAya batAiye jisa se maiM apane apamAna / kA badalA le skuu|" hai zakuni ne bAra bAra samajhAyA ki vaha dropadI yA pANDavo se - badalA lene kI bAta mana se nikAla de, para duryodhana na mAnA java : zani ne dekhA ki duryodhana hya para ar3A huA hai, to vaha bhAnaje : ke prema se vivaga ho kara usake mana ko mAta karane ke lie usa kI icchA pUrti ke upAya khojane meM laga gyaa| duryodhana aura zakuni / dono nApasa me vicAra vimarza karane lge| usI samaya karNa bhI / vahA pahuMca gayA aura unakI matraNA meM vaha bhI zAmila ho gyaa| I karNa ne to vahI apanA purAnA sujhAva diyA -- "calo anAyAga hI 1 pANDavo para grAmamaNa kara do|' para nakuni ne isa praznAva kA hai nagta virodha kiyA yaha bolA- "kANaM tuma hamegA pani dhArA virodhiyoM ko sAmane kI bAta kiyA karate ho, para banI yaha nahI gocale kidinozI para bhI kama zani nahI hai| pAdacoM ko pAni dvArA parAsta karAnA bacco kA khela nahIM hai| veara tana gati

Page #68
jaina mahAbhArata zAlI hai ki unakA sAmanA karanA lohe ke cane cabAnA hai| unheM to kisI anya hI upAya se jItA jA sakatA hai|" karNa ne dambha pUrNa zabdo meM kahA- "mAmA | Apa bhI kaisI bAte karate haiM' raNa bhUmi me to jAne dIjie, pANDavo me eka bhI aisA nahI jo mere sAmane A kara jIvita baca kara jA ske|" duryodhana bIca me bola uThA- "para yadi kisI prakAra vinA laDAI jhagaDe ke hI unhe parAsta kiyA jA sake to isase vaDha kara acchI bAta aura ho kyoM sakatI hai ?" karNa tava kucha DhIlA paDA aura bolA-"hA, yadi koI aisI bhI tarakIva ho sakatI hai, to.avazya kI jAnI cAhie, yuddha karanA hI Avazyaka to nahI hai|" phira dono zakuni kA muha dekhane lage, jaise unake mauna netra zakuni se anya upAya pUcha rahe ho| zakuni kucha dera vicAra magna rahA aura anta me cuTakI bajA kara vade harSa se volA - 'yudhiSThira ko causara khelane kA to zauka hai hI, basa use Apa causara khelane ko AmaMtrita kare, idhara se maiM rahU phira duryodhana | maiM unakI jIta kara dikhalA dU gaa| vasa causara ke khelakA pravandha tuma para rahA / " vAta munate hI karNa aura duya?na ke mukha maNDala pUno ke cAra kI bhA~ti khila utth| kitanI hI dera taka ve Apasa me zakuni kaM buddhi kI prazazAe karate rahe aura usake pazcAta causara khelanaM ve Sar3ayantra kA jAla bichAne para vicAra karane lge| x x x x x x x duryodhana aura zakuni ghRttarASTra ke pAsa ge| zakuni / bAta cheDI- "rAjana ! dekhiye to Apa kA veTA duryodhana zoka pro cintA ke kAraNa pIlA sA paDatA jA rahA hai| usake zarIra ke| rakta hI sUkha gayA pratIta hotA hai| kyA Apa ko apane veTe kI meM cintA nahIM hai| aisI bhI kyA bAta ki Apa apane beTe kI cinta / kA kAraNa taka na pUche ?

Page #69
duryodhana kA par3ayantra 57 __bUDhe dhRtarASTra ko apane putra para apAra sneha thA hI, zakuni kI vAta se vaha saca muca bahuta cintita ho gae, duryodhana ko apanI chAtI se lagA kara pyAra karate hue bole-"beTA, hA mere to. AkheM hI nahIM, jo maiM tumhArI dazA dekha sktaa| para tumheM sabhI prakAra kA aizvarya prApta hai. tuma mere jyepTa putra ho, rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI tumhI ho / phira tumheM dukha kAhe kA haiM ? duryodhana avaruddha kaNTha se, dIrghaH nizvAsa choDate hue bolA"pitA jii| maiM rAjA kahalAne yogya kahA~ rahA ? eka sAdhAraNa vyakti kI taraha khAtA pItA, pahanatA oDhatA huN| yaha bhI patA nahIM ki bhaviSya meM yaha bhI milegA, yA nahIM ? beTe kI nirAzA pUrNa bAteM suna kara dhRtarASTra kA hRdaya phaTA sA jAne lagA, unhone turanta usa se, isa udAsInatA aura nirAzA kA kAraNa puuchaa| duryodhana ne apane mana kI gATha kholate hue indraprastha kI supamA, vahAM ko smRddhi, pAMDavoM ke yaza kI vRddhi aura draupadI ke upahAsa kI sArI bAteM batA diiN| aura anta me bolA- 'aba Apa hI batAiye mujhe caina Aye to kyo kr| mere lie to dudina pA rahe haiM, na jAne kaba pANDava zakti zAlI hokara rAjya chIna le| yadi mujhe rAjA bhI bane rahane diyA, to bhI Aja to draupado apamAna karatI hai. kala usake bacce mujhe bhI sabhAoM meM apamAnita kiyA kreNge| saca pUcho to pitA jI. pANDavo kI unnati kyA ho rahI hai, mere hRdaya para kulhADe cala rahe hai|" ' , dhRtarASTra meM duryodhana kI cintA kA kAraNa pANDavo kI unnati jAna kara kahA- "beTA santopa rkkho| tumhArI AzAe nirmala haiN| tumhe ..... * " duryodhana ne vAta kATate hue upadeza denA prArambha kara diyA"pitA jo mantopa kSazriyocita dharma nahIM hai| urane athavA dayA karane se rAjAnoM kA mAna sammAna jAtA rahatA hai, unakI pratiSThA nahIM rhtii| budhiSThira kA vizAla va dhana dhAnya ne bharapUra rAjya bhI desakAra muna aisA nagatA hai ki mAno sampati aura rAjya to kucha hai hI nhiiN| pitA jI maiM to yaha mahasUsa kara rahA hUM lipATava

Page #70
jaina mahAbhArata unnati kI ora jA rahe haiM aura hama patana kI ora / " beTe para-asIma pyAra ke kAraNa - use vyAkula dekha kara ghRtarASTra se na rahA gayA, unhone bar3e prema se duryodhana ko samajhAnA cAhA bole-beTA! tumhArI hI bhalAI ke lie kahatA hUM, pANDavo se baira mata karo yudhiSThira kisI prakAra tuma se baira nahI rakhatA, vaha kabhI kisI ke prati bhI zatrutA nahI rakhatA, vaha dharmarAja hai apane hI bhAI se bhalA kyo baira rkkhegaa| usakI zakti hamArI hI zakti to hai| usane jo aizvarya prApta kiyA hai usa para hamArA bhI adhikAra hai| jo usake sAthI haiM, vahI hamAre bhI haiN| use jo bhI yaza prApta huA usa se hamAre kula kI bhI to kIti me vRddhi huii| usakA kula jitanA ucca hai, utanA tumhArA bhI hai| vaha raNa kauzala me jitanA pravINa hai. utane hI tuma bhI ho| taba phira apane hI bhAI kI unnati ko dekhakara tumhAre mana me dveSAnala kyoM bhar3akatA hai ? beTA ! tuma vizvAsa rakkho vaha kabhI tumhArI vaddhi ke prati IrSyA nahIM kregaa| usa se baira rakhanA tumhe zobhA nahIM detaa|" . dhRtarASTra ko sIkha duryodhana ko pasanda na AI, vaha jhujhalA) kara bolA-"pitA jI ! Apa vRddha ho gae hai, para abhI taka Apa ko logo ko samajhAnA nahIM aayaa| Apa to basa yudhiSThira kI prazaMsAoM ke tUmara bAdhate rahate hai| Apa ko kyA patA ki pANDava zanaiH zanaiH zakti prApta kara ke hama se rAjya chInane kA baDA yatna kara rahe hai / Apa kI sIkha para calA to maiM kahI kA nahI rahUgA / " kahate kahate duryodhana kA galA rudha gayA, pitA kA hRdaya pasIja gayA, para vaha the, nIti zAstra ke pAragata, vole- "veTA maiM tumhe dukhI nahI dekhanA cAhatA, tumhAre prati mere hRdaya meM kitanA prema hai, yaha tuma ne kabhI samajhane kA prayatna hI nahI kiyA / maiM jo kahatA hUM tumhAre hita ke lie hI kahatA huu| pANDavo ko kisI bhI prakAra prAja parAsta karanA sambhava nahI hai| isa lie tuma zakti sacaya karo, isI me tumhArI bhalAI hai| zatru ko kabhI prema se aura kabhI zakti se jItA jAtA hai|"

Page #71
duryodhana kA paDayantra 59.. duryodhana pitA ko rAjanIti kA pATha par3hAte hue bolA"pitA jI ! Apa kI dazA usa kaluchI ke samAna hai jise pAka meM rahakarabhI usa ke svAda kA jJAna nahIM hotaa| Apa nIti zAstra me pAragata hote bhI nIti ko nahIM smjhte| pitA jI ! nIti aura sasAra kI rIti-nIti eka dUsare se bhinna hotI hai| santopa aura sahana gIlatA rAjAno kA dharma nahI hai| rAjA kA dharma hai ki vaha kisI bhI prakAra zatruoM para vijaya prApta kare, cAhe use loga nyAya kahe, athavA anyAya logo kI cintA nahI karanI caahie|" usI samaya zakuni bhI bola uThA- "rAjan ! duryodhana Thoka kahatA hai, ava kI vAra indraprastha me draupadI aura pANDavo ne jitanA / duryodhana kA apamAna kiyA hai, use dekhate hue pApa ko kucha karanA , hI caahie| yadi isa samaya Apa ne duryodhana kA sAtha na diyA to / Apako apane beTe se hAtha ghone pddeNge|" isake pazcAta zakuni ne' duryodhana ke nizcaya ko kaha sunAyA, isakA manovachita prabhAva paDA, dhRtarASTra dravita ho gae, unho ne duryodhana para prema darzAte hue pUchA - "yadi tuma apanI hI icchAnusAra kAma karane ke icchuka ho, to vatAo, maiM usame kyA sahayoga de sakatA huu| apane jyeSTha putra ke na hita ke lie maiM pratyeka ucita kArya karane ko taiyAra huu|" - tava zakuni ne salAha do-"pApa to kevala yudhiSThira ko - causara khelane ke lie nimatrita kara lIjie / vasa pAso ke cakkara me yudhiSThira ko parAsta karake zrApa ke putra kI icchA pUti / kara dI jaayegii| duryodhana kA dukha dUra karane kA isa samaya basa eka / yahI upAya hai, na laDAI jhagar3A. na rakta pAta, halado lage na phaTakArI raga cokhA hI cokhaa|" dhRtarASTra ne causara ke sela me yudhiSThira kI sampati chIna nene kA pahale to virodha kiyA, para duryodhana aura nakuni donoM ne putra ? sneha ko bhaDakA phara aura aneka bAte idhara udhara se milAvara unheM 7 narama nAra liyaa| jaba zakuni aura duryodhana ne dekhA ki na. gana: tarASTra para purA kurmapraNA kA prabhAva palane lagA hai to duryodhana anta 1 me bolA-"pitA jI! uddezya ko pUrti ke lie jo bhI upAya ho

Page #72
jaina-mahAbhArata: sake, kiyA jAnA ucita hai- talavAra- aura bANa hI. to zastra nahIM hai, . pratyeka vaha sAdhana -zastra kI gaNanA meM hI AtA hai, jisa se virodho ko parAsta kiyA jA ske| kisI ke kula yA jAti se . yaha nahI jAnA jAtA ki vaha zatru hai athavA mitra jo bhI hRdaya ko dukha pahucAye, aura jo bhaviSya ke lie sakaTa khar3A kara sakatA hai, vahIM zatru hai, phira cAhe vaha sagA bhAI hI kyo na ho / santoSa kIsIkha toAdamI. ko-pagu banAne ke lie do. jAyA karatI hai, kSatriya yadi santoSa karane lage to phira unake zastro ko jaga khA- jAye--aura ve kabhI apane rAjya va zakti kA vistAra na kara ske| saba se acchA kSatriya vaha hai jo bhIvI sakaTa ko pahale se hI yaha pahacAne aura jo bhaviSya me dukhadAyI ho sakatA hai, isase pahale ki vaha usa yogya ho,' pahale hI daboca kara ThaNDA karade / - musIvata kI pahale se tAr3a kara use rokanA hI buddhimAto kA kartavya hai / 'pitA jI !: vRkSa kI jaDa me cITiyoM kA banAyA huA vila jisa prakAra eka dina sAre vRkSa ke hI nAza kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai usI prakAra hamAre bhAI bhI eka dina hamAre nAza-kA kAraNa banege, isalie kSatriyo ke dharma kA pAlana kA pratyeka sambhava upAya se una ko zakti kama karanA hamArA kartavya hai| phira hama unhe bhUkhothor3e hI mArane vAle hai, unhe utanI hI chUTa dege, utane hI sAdhana unheM prApta hoge, jisase ve sukha pUrva jIvana vyatIta kare para hamAre nAza kA kAraNa na bane / " - duryodhana kI bAta samApta hote hI zakuni vola uThA-"rAjan ! zrApa basa yudhiSThira ko khelane kA nimatraNa dede / rAja rIti anusAra vaha avazya hI taiyAra ho jAyegA, zepa sArI jimmevArI mujha para choDa de| duryodhana ne phira kahA-pitA jI! binA kisI prakAra ke jokhima aura yuddha tathA rakta' pAta ke zakuni mAmA pANDavo kI sampatti jIta kara mujhe dene ko taiyAra hai. Apa isa avasara se. lAbha utthaaiye| yadi aise sundara avasara para bhI Apa ne kAyaratA dikhAI to phira samajha lIjie, aisA svarNa avamara phira nahI Ane vaalaa| - dhatarASTra bole- veTA!"mujhe isa prakAra pANDavoM kI sampatti

Page #73
duryodhana kA Sar3ayantra hIna karanA acchA nahI jaMcatA / " - . . "pitA jI ! Apa to vasa ucita. tathA anucita ke cakkara meM hI rahege, aura zatru apanA kAma kara jaayeNge| jaba sApa nikala jAyegA, taba- lakIra pITane se kyA hogaa| * zrApa isa dharma aura rAjya-nIti,ko uThAkara tAka para rakha dIjie aura thoDI derI ke lie kevala rAjA bana kara socie| duryodhana volA / usI samaya zakuni ne bhI usakA samarthana kara diyA-mahArAja usame hicakicAne kI kyA bAta hai ? causara kA khela koI hamane to IjAda kiyA nhiiN| hamAre pUrvaja bhI to ise khelate Aye hai, aura kitano ne hI isa hathiyAra se apanI manokAmanA pUrNa kI hai| yaha eka aisA-zastra hai, jo binA rakta bahAye hI kisI ko vijaya aura kisI ko parAjita banA detA hai| - uma me anyAya ko to koI bAta nhii|". . . . . . / - dhRtarASTra bole 'acchA to maiM vidura se aura salAha kara luuN| vaha baDA buddhimAna hai, usakI salAha baDI napI tulI rahatI hai|" ... duryodhana suna kara bolA-pitA jI / mujhe to kabhI kabhI lajjA Ane lagatI hai ki maiM usa bApa kA beTA hU. jise apanI buddhi para tanika 'sA bhI vizvAsa nahI hai| vidura cAcA to mujha se-jalate hai, ce pANDavo se hI sneha rakhate hai, ve bhalA Apa ko aisI koI salAha kyo deMge jisa me merA lAbha aura pANDavo kI hAni homa ve to Apa ko upadeza dege aura apane upadezo se Apa ko zAMta kara deMge". . . . . / .. zakuni ne bhI kahA -"rAjan ! Apa rAjya ke svAmI hai; Apa ko kisI kI salAha ke mohatAja nahI rahanA caahie| yaha duniyA vaDI cAlabAja hai| loga apane apane svArthoM kI rakSA aura apane caheto ke bhale ke lie hI koI salAha diyA karate haiN| kyA prApako apane beTe se adhika vidura jI para vizvAsa hai|" tAtparya yaha hai ki duryodhana aura zakuni ne dhRtarASTra ko apanI bAta manavA hI dI dhRtarASTra ne vAyadA,kara liyA ki yudhiSThira ko - 1

Page #74
jaina mahAbhArata khelane kA bulAvA ve bheja deMge / duryodhana aura zakuni vahuta prasanna hue| dono ne mila kara indraprastha me dekhe bhavana jaisA hI eka sabhA maNDapa taiyAra karAyA aura phira bulAvA bhejane ko kaha diyaa| - 62 eka dina dhRtarASTra ne vidura jI ko bulA kara cupake se isa sambandha me una se bhI rAya lI / vidura jI ne isa bAta kA virodha kiyA / para dhRtarASTra ne anta meM yaha kaha kara bAta samApta kara dI ki- " jo ho mujhe bhI aisA lagatA hai ki prArabdha hameM nacA rahI hai / nAga honA hai, to hogA hI / usa se hama kaise baca sakate hai | ava to maiMne nirNaya kara hI liyA, isa lie tuma jAkara yudhiSThira ko sabhAmaNDapa dekhane aura khelane kA nimaMtraNa de Ao / " "mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki hamAre kula kA nAza honA aba Arambha hone vAlA hai / ApakI grAjA mAnekara maiM calA bhI jAU to merI grAtmA mujhe bAramvAra dhikkAratI / zAstro me jo sAta durvyasana ginAe gae haiM, juA una meM se prathama hai / Apa svayaM use khilAye vaha bar3e dukha kI bAta hai / " vidura jI ne kahA / - - dhRtarASTra ne kahA - " vidura jI / tumhArI bAta yukti saMgata hote hue bhI grAja maiM use asvIkAra karane para vivaza huuN| kyoki maiM duryodhana se vAyadA kara cukA hai| yadi tumhArI AtmA indraprastha jAne ko svIkAra nahI karatI, to tumhArA jAnA ucita nahI hai / meM kisI dUsare ko bheja dUMgA / " vidura jI dhRtarASTra ke isa nizcaya ko suna kara kSubdha hokara vahA~ se cale gae / granta me jayadratha ko bhejanA taya pAyA / jayadratha ke prasthAna karane se pUrva duryodhana aura zakuni ne use bahuta kucha samajhAyA paDhAyA / I s

Page #75
. * chaTA pariccheda * *********** - bAjI / - %%%%%%%%%%Chu Chu Chu hastinApura meM sabhA maNDapa (bhavana) taiyAra ho jAne para zakuni aura duryodhana kA sikhAyA-paDhAyA jayadratha indraprastha phucaa| pracAnaka jayadratha ke indraprastha pahuca jAne para yudhiSThira ne usa kA baMDA Adara satkAra kara ke pUchA - kahie, hastinApura me to saba sakuzala haiM ?" jayadratha bolA-"sabhI sakuzala eva prasanna haiN| Apa ko hastinApura le calane ke lie AyA hU / " ___yudhiSThira ne gada gada ho kara kahA-"aho bhAgya 1. mujhe cAcA jI ne yAda kiyaa| kyA koI utsava ho rahA hai ?" . __ "dhRtarASTra ne hastinApura me eka sundara sabhAmaNDapa banavAyA hai, vAstava meM Aja pRthvI para usa ke samAna sundara eva manohara anya koI bhavana nahI hogaa| lAkhoM rupaye vyaya kara ke banavAyA huA yaha bhavana sabhI ko pasanda AyA hai, pasanda hI nahI, dekhane vAle usa kI mukta kaNTha se prazasA kara rahe haiN| duryodhana kI icchA thI ki Apako bhI vaha bhavana dikhAyA jaay| ata dhRtarASTra ne Apa ko apane parivAra sahita hastinApura calane kA nimaMtraNa dene ke lie bhejA hai|" jayadratha ne khaa| dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne dhRtarASTra ke nimatraNa ko saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| apane anya bhrAtAo ko bulAkara unho ne dhRtarASTra kA nimatraNa aura apanA calane kA nirNaya sunA diyaa| sabhI bhrAtA

Page #76
jaina mahAbhArata dhRtarASTra ke darzana karane ke icchuka the, vo socate the hastinApura jA kara unhe vidura cAcA aura bhISma pitA maha se bhI bheMTa karane kA avasara prApta hogA aura prema bhAva se duryodhanake mana me dhadhaka rahI IrSyA dAvAnala ko zAnta karane kA prayatna bhI kara sakeMge, ataeva sabhI calane ko taiyAra ho ge| -. . - - -. pANDava parivAra sahita hastinApura kI ora cala pdde| ve bar3e prasanna the, aura hastinA pura ke nara nAriyo, parivAra ke pratiSThita vRddha janoM se bheMTa karane kI AzA se Anandita ho rahe the, hastinA pura pahucane para duryodhana zakuni Adi ne unakA bahuta Adara satkAra kiyaa| eka sundara bhavana me. unhe ThaharA diyA gayA dUsare dina snAna Adi karake sabhA ne maNDapa dekhA ve. baDe prasanna hue aura mukta kanTha se usakI prazasA kii| bhavana kA konA konA unheM dikhAyA gayA, java mukhya sthAna para ve pahuce to zakuni ne kahA"yudhiSThara ! khela ke lie caupaDa bichA huA hai, calie do hA leN|" 'rAjan ! yaha khela ThIka nahIM hai| isa me koI sAhasa ke to bAta hotI nahI, vyartha hI samaya jAtA hai aura naye utpAta khara ho jAte haiN| dharma gratho aura sarvajJa muniyo kA upadeza hai ki pAraM kA khela khalanA. dhokhA dene ke samAna hai, yaha manuSya ke nAza ka kAraNa banatA hai| kSatriyo ke lie to raNa kA kSetra jIta prau hAra ke lie hotA hai| pAsA pheMka.kara bhAgyo kA nirNaya karana acchI vAta nahI hai|" -yudhiSThira ne ziSTatA pUrNa uttara diyaa| yadyapi yaha saba bAteM yudhiSThara ne sahaja bhAva se kahI thI para una ke mana meM jarA sA khela lene kI bhI icchA ho rahI thii| zaukIna jo tthhre| hA, unhe yaha bhI mAna thA ki yaha khela burA hai, isa lie inkAra bhI kara rahe the| . . . zakuni ne turanta kahA-"mahArAja ! Apa jaisA khilADI bhI aisI bAteM kare to Azcarya kI bAta hai| isa meM to koI dhokhe kA bAta hI nahIM hai| zAstra paDhe hue paDita bhI Apasa meM zAstrAtha kiyA karate haiM, jo adhika vidvAna ko parAsta kara detA hai| yuddha

Page #77
- vAjI me bhI zastro vidyA kA pAragata nausikhiye ko parAsta kara detA hai| yahI bAta isa khela meM bhI hai| * majA huA khilAr3I kacce khilADI ko harA detA hai| yaha bhI koI dhokhe kI bAta huI.?-Apa, ko kadAcita hArane kA bhaya hai, isa lie Apa dharma kI Ar3a le rahe haiN|' __yudhiSThira ko antima bAta cubha gaI, uttejita hokara bole- "ra,jan ! aisI bAta nahIM hai, Apa Agraha karate haiM to maiM khelane ko taiyAra hU, maiM rAjavazo kI rIti ke anusAra khelane ko , sadA tatpara hU, para maiM samajhatA use burA hI hU / " yudhiSThara ne duryodhana ke prastAva ko svIkAra karate hue kahA"bhAI ke prema pUrNa nimatraNa ko bhalA maiM kaba asvIkAra kara sakatA huu| para mere sAtha khelegA kauna?" __ "merI ora se mAmA zakuni Apa ke sAtha kheleMge, para dAva para lagAne ke lie ratnAdi jo dhana cAhie vaha maiM dUgA- duryodhana volaa| yudhiSThira ne socA thA ki yadi duryodhana khelegA, to use ve AsAno se hI harA dege, para jaba zakuni ke sAtha khelane kI bAta A gaI to ve hicakicAne lage, kyoki zakuni purAnA majA huA khilADI hai, ise ve acchI taraha jAnate the| vole-"merI rAya hai ki kisI ko dUsare ke sthAna para na khelanA caahie| vaha khela ke : sAdhAraNa niyamo ke viruddha hai / " "acchA to na khelane kA ava dUsarA bahAnA banA liyA"zakuni ne haMsate hue kahA / ' - yudhiSThira bhalA yaha kava sahana kara sakate the, ki koI unhe bahAne vAja kaheM, isa lie, uttejita hokara bole-"koI bAta nahIM mai khelUgA / " usI samaya bhIma bola par3A- "bhrAtA jI ! pApa dharmarAja hokara kyA karane jA rahe haiN| aba Apa rAjakumAra nahIM mahArAjA ghirAja haiM / juA khelanA ,dharma ke prati kUla hai| isa durvyasana ne

Page #78
jaina mahAbhArata kitane hI parivAro' kA nAza kara DAlA kitanoM ko rAjA se / raMka banA diyaa| - yaha khela nahI jhUTha, phareba aura kapaTa kA dUsarA nAma juA hai| Apa to dharma nIti aura rAjanIti me pAragata hai, . phira bhI juA khela rahe hai, yaha bAta sApha batA rahI hai ki Apa apane ko svaya hI ghora sakaTo me phaMsA rahe hai / " , duryodhana ThahAkA mAra kara hasA aura anta meM bolA-"yaha bhI khUba rhii| sabhI dharma aura nIti sikhAne vAle ho gae / bhAI bhAI me kroDAeM bhI hotI haiM. aura manorajana bhii| isa kA matalaba kyA yaha hai ki mahArAjAdhirAja haiM to bhAIyo ke sAtha khelane para bhI prativandha laga gayA ?" yudhipTira ne bhIma ko zAta karake kahAM-"bhaiyA bhIma ! rAja vaza kI rIti ke anusAra mai khelane se inkAra nahI kara sktaa| phira yaha juA, jue kI bhAti nahI, bhAIyo kA manabahalAva hote ____ itane me vidura jI bhI Agae, pAMco bhAIyo ne caraNa chU kara praNAma kiyA, causara khelane kI taiyArI dekha kara vidura jI ne saMketa se yudhiSTira ko rokate hue kahA-"beTA yudhiSTira tuma to dharma grathoM ke vidvAna hoM, tuma ne zAstroM meM batAe gae tyAjya durvyasanoM ko bhI paDhA hai / tuma bhI nala ke itihAsa kI punarAvRti karanA cAhate ho, to khelo aura jI bhara kara khelo| kyoki vaza kI unnati ke dina to havA hue, pANDDa ne rAja kA vikAsa kiyA, to tuma usakA mAliyAmeTa kara ddaalo| koI bAta nahI hai, durvyasana tuma nahIM apanAyoge to naSTa hue daridra loga apanAyege kyA ?" tAne bharI bAta sunakara yudhiSThira jhijhakane lage, tabhI zakuni ne kahA-"pApa bhI kaisI bAte kara rahe haiM, kitane dinoM meM to yudhiSThira hastinApura Aye haiM, isa zubha avasara para mana vaha lAva ho jAya to kyA Dara hai ?" isI prakAra kI vAto se yudhiSThira ko zakuni aura duryodhana ne khelane para taiyAra kara liyA, yudhiSThira kI AtmA to

Page #79
- bAjI .. kahatI thI ki yaha burA ho rahA hai, para dila kahatA thA kucha bAz2I khelane me kyA burAI hai| dhana to hAtha kA maila hai, kucha hAra bhI gayA to kauna sI bAta hai|-aakhir hRdaya kI bAta cala gii| aura khela prArambha huA, sArA maNDapa darzakoM se khacAkhaca, bharA huA thA. droNa, bhISma, tathA, vidura aura dhRtarASTra jaise vayo vRddha bhI virAjamAna the| vidura jI ke mukha para kheda aura kSobha ke bhAva jhalaka rahe the, bhISma ne khela prArambha hone se pUrva kahA"yudhiSThira ko causara para dekha kara hI mujhe bahuta dukha ho rahA hai| na jAne kyo mujhe aisA pratIta ho rahA hai ki Aja kucha anartha hone vAlA hai|' usI samaya vidura jI vole--"aura mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki yaha bAjI isa vaza ke patana kA zrI gaNeza kara rahI hai| yudhiSThira svaya apane dharma patha ko bhUla kara eka durvyasana me apane Apa ko jhoka rahA hai, mAno bhAgya hI usa se aura hama se,rUTha rahe hai / " droNAcArya ne kahA- "yudhiSThira / na jAne kyo Aja merA mana ro rahA hai / " usa samaya, duryodhana unakI ora Agneya netroM se dekha rahA thA, kruddha hokara volA-"to kyA Apa loga yaha nahIM cAhate ki hama do bhAI eka sthAna para baiTha kara manorajana ke lie kucha khela bhI le " dhRtarASTra ne beTe ko DhADhasa badhAne aura pITha thapathapAte hue kahA-"nahI, nahI manorajana karane yA mana bahalAva se tumhe kauna rokatA hai ? basa kisI prakAra kA -jhagaDA phisAda nahI honA caahie|" . ... . .. zakuni mAmA khela me ho aura koI anahonI ghaTanA na ghaTe yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ?" asantuSTa bhIma ne khaa| "kahie yudhiSThira mahArAja ! kyA irAdA hai, maidAna me

Page #80
68' jaina mahAbhArata DaTanI hai yA bhAga jAnA hai / " " zakuni ne yudhiSThira ko uttejita hokara kahA "pANDavoM ne kabhI bhAga jAnA nahIM siikhaa| pAsA pheko / " yudhiSThira ne uttejita hokara kahA / H kintu unhe yaha patA nahI thA ki yaha causara kA khela una se sArI sampati chInane ke lie racA gayA hai / aura jo pAse, pheke jA rahe hai, ve vizeSatayA yudhiSThira ko hI barabAda karane kI icchA se banavAye gae haiM / unhe mukhyatA isI khela ke lie banavAyA gayA thA, jina ko phekane kA tarIkA aura jina se hara vAra jItane kA upAya kevala zakuni ko hI jJAta thA / ' una pA~soM se zakuni jaba cAhe jIta, jaba cAhe hAra sakatA thA, eka prakAra se una kI kalA zakuni ke hAtha meM thI / isa lie khela me jItane kA zreya cAheM kisI ko mile, para vAstava me zreya thA usa ko, jisane yaha adabhuta pA~se banAye the / . yaha bAta sApha hone para bhI ki yaha khela sAbita hogA, kula vRddha use roka nahI pA rahe the / para udAsI chAI huI thI / kaurava rAjakumAra baDe cAva se dekha rahe the / jhagar3e kI jaDa una ke ceharo jyoM hI pAsoM ko hAtha lagAyA gayA, vidUra jo ne kahA"yaMtra kA rahasya usakA svAmI hI jAnatA hai, yudhiSThara, khelane se pahale apane apane ko tola lo / " parantu khela Arambha ho gayA / pahale ratno kI bAz2I lagI, phira mone cAdI ke khajAno kI, usake bAda rathoM va ghoDo kI, tIno dAva yudhiSThira hAra gae / tava catura zakuni ne eka vAra yudhiSThira ko jitAnA cAhA tAki yudhiSThira dattacitta ho kara kheleM meM lage rahe, khela banda na karade / samasta AbhUSaNa dAva para lagAe gae, usa vAra yudhiSThira jIta gae / phira kyA thA yudhiSThira kA hausalA vaDha gayA, vaha joza se khelane lage / usI dama bhISma jI bole Wed 1

Page #81
- bAjI--- jIte to .caskA paDe, hAre leta udhAra / / / nA murAda isa khela kI, jIta bhalI na hAra phira pAse pheke gae, yudhiSThira ne jIte hue dhana aura dAsiyo __ ko dAva para lagA diyaa| use ve hAra ge| phira to apanI sArI senA kI bAjI lagAdI aura hAra ge| eka bAra saba hAthI / lagA die, unhe bhI hAra ge| zakuni kA pAsA mAno usa ke . |ishaaro para calatA thaa| , khela calatA rhaa| yudhiSThira bArI bArI se apanI gaaye| - bheDa-bakariyAM , dAsa dAsiyA, stha. ghoDe, hAthI, senA aura " yahA taka ki deza kI prajA ko bhI hAra baiThe / parantu unakA caskA na chUTA, tava bhIma ne hastakSepa karate hue kahA - "bhrAtA jI] aba bahuta ho cukA / , zAstro me jo kahA hai, usa kA, pariNAma mila gayA.. aba Apa isa nAza kartA khela ko banda kiijie| kyo duniyA bhara ke sAmane lajjita hote haiM ? kyo __ apane mAthe para kalaka lagAte haiN| / usa samaya zakuni bolA-"bhoma tuma cupa rho| java 6 idhara se koI nahI bola rahA, to tuma kyo hastakSepa karate ho| 31 jI hAra gae, kyA patA dUsare dAva para use yudhiSThira jIta le ? 2. kyA hAra kara vApisa jAnA cAhate ho ?' sa . yudhiSThira ke mana me, jo aAzA karavaTe badala rahI thI, aura sahArA milA, ve bhIma ko zAta karate hue bole-' bhIma tuma cupa rho| isa bAra na sahI, to abako bAra to mujhe aura bhI bhAgya Az2amA lene do / " - bhAiyo ke zarIra para jo grAbhUSaNa the, vaha bhI unhoMne dAva to para lagA diye, aura hAra ge| - aura kucha zeSa hai ?" zakuni ne pUchA / / / / -- . yudhiSThira yU hAra mAnane vAle na the, bhalA vaha kaise sahana ___kara lete ki ve jue me cAro khAne cita ho gae, bole- 'yaha

Page #82
70 jaina mahAbhArata sAvale raga kA sundara yuvaka, merA bhAI nakula khaMDA hai, vaha bhI. merA dhana hai, isakI bAz2I lagAtA hUM clo|" - "pracchA to yaha bAta hai, to yaha lIjie, ApakA pyArA bhAI ava hamArA ho gayA " utsAha se kahate kahate pAsA phekA aura bAjI mAra lii| vidura jI cillA uThe-dhikkAra hai, dhikkAra hai, yaha mana bahalAva ho rahA hai yA atyaacaar| tuma logoM kI dhUtaMtA kI bhI koI sImA hai| dhana daulata, dAsa, dAsI, hAthI ghoDe aura prajA, ko hAra gae, aba bhAiyoM kI bhI bAz2I lagAne lage ? tuma logoMko lajjA AnI caahie| yaha khela nahI, nirlajjatA aura anyAya kA svAga ho rahA hai| sunate ho tarASTra ! 'tumhAre cahete manuSyo ko bAjI para lagA rahe hai| tumhAre zakuni aura duryodhana kaurava vaMza ke mukha para kAlikha pota rahe hai| indraprastha kA rAjya chIna liyA aba pANDavo ko dhAtu kI bhAMti prayoga kara rahe haiN| dhRtarASTra kula kI nAka bacAnI hai to uTho ina pAsoM ko bhAr3a me pheka do aura zakuni ko nikAla bAhara kro|" duryodhana jIta kI khuzI me uchala rahA thA, use jItane kA itanA nagA thA ki vaha vidura jI ko lalakArane lagA-Apa kyo zora kara rahe hai ? jaba khelane vAlA manuSyo ko dAMva para lagA rahA hai, to hama kyA kara sakate haiM ?" zakuni ne usI samaya kahA--"yudhiSThira ko apane bhAgya para vizvAsa hai, ve yUhI nahIM khela rahe, eka hI dAMva para vaha sava kucha vApisa le sakate haiM ?" "bhAI dhatarASTra ! dekha nahI sakate, to suna to sakate haiM, veTA ziSTAcAra ko bhI bhUla gayA, usane loka lajjA ko bhI tAka para rakha diyA, aura udhara tumhAre bhatIje sava kho rahe hai| aba bhI kucha kro|" vadura jI ne vyAkula ho kara khaa| dhRtarASTra bole- "maiM to vRddha ho cukA, ava merI kauna / sunatA hai ?"

Page #83
bAjI bhISma pitAmaha isa dazA ko dekha kara kSubdha ho gae the, kahane lage - " Aja kyA hone vAlA hai ? kucha patA nahI / mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki zakuni ke hAtha me pAsA nahIM, balki nagI talavAra hai, aura usase vaha nirbhaya va svacchanda ho kara kula maryAdA, dharma, nIti aura vaga kI pratiSThA kA vadha kara rahA hai / " 71 dhRtarASTra ko bhI vivaza ho kara kahanA par3A - " duryodhana ! basa basa bahuta ho cukA / maiM suna rahA hU ki pratyeka vyakti tujhe dhikkAra rahA hai / aba yaha mahAnAzaka khela banda kara de / " "pitA jI / Apa zAMta baiThe rahie, yudhiSThira ko Aja jI bhara kara khela lene dIjie / " - duryodhana bolA / " kahie, aba kyA lagAte haiM, khelate hai yA bhAgya ko rote haiM ? zakuni ne yudhiSThira ko tAnA dete hue kahA / yudhiSThira bole - "kyoM garva karate ho, aba kI bAra na sahI, isa bAra takadIra kA pAsA palaTegA / yaha jo merA bhAI sahadeva hai jo sArI vidyAo me nipuNa hai, vikhyAta paNDita kI bAjI lagAnA ucita to nahI, phira bhI lagAtA hU / calo dekhA jAyegA / " zakuni ne pAse ko hAtha me liyA aura utsAha se kahA - nizcita ho kara kheliye bhAgya ho jaba ki sAtha | pA~sA zakuni hAtha hai, to jIta bhI apane hAtha || yaha calA aura vaha jItA - kahate hue pAsA pheMka diyA aura prAsA girate hI praphullita ho kara uchala paDA / bolA - "dekhiye bAz2I to spaSTatayA hamArI hai, kahie aba kisa kI bArI hai / " yudhiSThira cintA magna ho gae, tava zakuni ne isa AzaMkA se ki kahI yudhiSThira khela na banda karade, kahA "kadAcita bhIma aura arjuna Apa kI dRSTi meM, nakula aura sahadeva se adhika mUlya - vAna hai ? hA, ho bhI kyoM na ve mAdrI ke beTe thor3e hI haiM / so unhe to Apa vAz2I para lagAne se rahe / "

Page #84
jaina mahAbhArata yudhiSTira bole- " zakuni, kadAcita grApa hama bhAIyo meM phaTa DAlane kA asaphala prayatna kara rahe hai / adharma to mAno tumhArI raMga raMga me kUTa kUTa kara bharA hai| tuma kyA jAno ki hama pAtra bhAIyo ke sambandha kaise hai ?" - yuddha ke pravAha meM pAra lagAne vAlI nAva ke samAna, mahAna, tejasvI, parAkrama meM advitIya, vijaya zrI kA priya, sarvaguNa sampanna, bhrAtA arjuna ko aba kI bAra meM bAjI para lagAtA hU~ / " 72 - zakuni ne nirlajjatA se kahA- vAha yudhiSThira mahArAva vAha | bAjI lagAne vAlA ho to aisA ho para - r bhAgyavAna kI jIta hai, bhAgya hIna kI hAra / honI hota Tale nahI, yaha karmo kI mAra // pAse pheka kara bolA - " lIjie mahArAja arjuna bhI Apa ke hAtha se hAra gayA, aba kyA bhIma ko bAz2I para lagAIyegA 7 koI daivika zakti 'mAno yudhiSThira ko patana kI ora khIce le jA rahI thI, ve svayaM apane ko isa vinAzaka khela se rokane kA prayatna karate, para apane para kAbU karane meM asaphala ho jAte, apane karmoM ke phala se badhe hue yudhiSThira ne kahA- hA yuddha me jo hamArA gugrA hai, asuro ko bhayabhIta karane vAlA vajradhArI, indra sadRza tejavAna, mahAvalI, advitIya sAhasI, zrIra pANDava kula gaurava, apane bhAI bhIma ko dAvapara lagAtA hU yudhiSThira kI bAta samApta hote hote zakuni ne pAsA pheMka diyA aura yudhiSThira bhIma ko bhI hAra gae / 37 1 1 zakuni bolA- 'to grApa hI raha gae, kahie kyA vicAra hai?" yudhiSThira ne kahA - "hA / isa vAra maiM svayaM apane Apa kA dAva para lagAtA hUM jo ho, pAMsA pheko / " . "lo, yaha jItA" kahate hue zakuni ne pAMsA pheMkA aura bAjI bhI le gayA / duryodhana prasannatA ke mAre uchala par3A, vaha khaDA huA aura

Page #85
vAjI eka eka karake saba pANDavo ko pukArA, ghoSaNA kI ki aba ve usa ke dAsa ho cuke hai| zakuni kI dAda dene vAloM ke harSa nAda aura 'pANDavo kI isa durdazA para tarasa khAne vAlo ke hAhAkAra se sArA sabhA-maNDapa gUja utthaa| idhara sabhA me khalabalI maca rahI thI, udhara zakuni yudhiSThira se bolA "aba batAiye, kyA lagAte hai|" "aba mere pAsa dharA hI kyA hai lagAne ko, saba kucha to hAra cukaa|"-yudhisstthir ne nirAzA va udAsInatA - bhAvo se dukhita ho kara khaa| "nahI, Apake pAsa eka aura cIja zeSa hai, jisake caraNa ghara me Ate hI Apako sukha sampadA aura yaza prApta huaa|"-shkuni ne draupadI kI ora saketa karate hue kahA "maiM tumhArI bAta samajhA nahI, aisI bhalA kauna sI vastu hai" "vahI sAkSAta lakSmI draupadI, kyA patA usI ke bhAgya se Apako vijaya prApta ho jAye / " zakuni ne yudhiSThira ko phAsane ke lie khaa| ___ - aura jue ke naze me cUra yudhiSThira, 'jaba taka svAsa, taba taka Aza" kI lokokti ke anusAra kaha baiThe-'to calo, maiM usa rUpasi, lakSmI, draupadI kI bhI bAjI lagAI- 'yaha muMha se nikala to gayA, para phira ve svaya ho vikala ho gae, usake pariNAma ko soca kara ve kAMpa uThe / yudhiSThira kI vAta para sArI sabhA me hA hA kAra maca gayA, vRddhajano kI ora se "dhikkAra dhikkAra" kI AvAja aaii| vidura jI bola uThe-"jue ke naze me andho ? kyA satI draupadI kI lAja kA bhI junA khela rahe ho| tuma manuSya ho yA pazu / dekho isa pApa se kahI AkAza na TUTa paDe / " kucha loga bole-"chi chi kaisA ghora pApa hai ?" kucha logo ke netro me azrudhAra baha nikalI, bhISma aura droNAcArya vyAku

Page #86
74 jaina mahAbhArata ho uThe, kitane hI loga pasIne me nahA ge| parantu duryodhana aura usake bhAI mAre khuzI ke nAcane lage, para yuyutsu nAma kA dhRtarASTra kA eka beTA zoka santapta ho uThA, usake mukha se nikala ho to gayA- "jaba yaha ghora pApa hone lagA, to kuru vaza ke nAza ke dina hI A gae samajho / "- aura mAre lajjA ke usane apanA sira jhukA liyaa| zakuni harSa citta ho kara bolA antima bAjI hai yahI , yaha bhI mere haath| -- banI draupadI bhI gulAma, apane pati ke sAtha // - aura usane pAMsA pheka diyaa| Anandita ho kara usane zora macAyA-'yaha lo, yaha bAjI bhI merI hI ho gii|" - duryodhana ko to jaise mana icchita phala mila gayA, vaha vijaya se madAndha ho kara vidura jI ko Adeza detA huA bolA- 'Apa abhI ranavAsa me jAye aura use tatkAla yahAM le Aye, Aja se vaha hamArI dAsI hai, use hamAre mahala me jhAr3a dene kA kAma karanA hogA Aja maiM usa cuDaila se apane apamAna kA acchI taraha badalA luuNgaa|" vidura jI ko duryodhana kI bAta se baDA krodha AyA, ve bole "mUrkha, kyo madAndha ho kara apanI mRtyu aura kula ke nAza ko nimantraNa kara rahA hai| pApa kI aisI paTTI terI A~kho aura buddhi para vandha gaI hai ki mAnavIya vyavahAra ko bhI bhUla gyaa| satI draupadI ke lie tere mukha se aise zabda nikalane lage ki koI gavAra vyakti bhI apane bhAI kI strI ke lie nahI kaha sktaa| apane vichAye hue jAla meM yudhiSThira ko phAMsa kara kyA aba tU itanA pApa bhI karane para utAru ho gayA hai ki eka satI kI AbarU para bhI hAtha uThAne ko taiyAra hai / kurU vaza ke mastaka para kalaMka lagAne se pahale, yaha to socA hotA, ki jinhoM ne apanI bala, buddhi se itana bar3e pRthvI khaNDa para rAjya kiyA hai, vaha isa lie nahI ki kisI eka

Page #87
___ -- "bAjo kI duSTatA se una ke itihAsa para- hI kAlikha puta jaaye| apane isa bUDhe andhe bApa kI pratiSThatA kA to dhyAna rakkhA hotaa|" duryodhana ko phaTakArane ke pazcAta vidura jI sabhA sadoM ko sambodhita karate hue bole-"apane ko hAra cukane ke pazcAta yudhiSThira ko koI adhikAra nahI ki draupadI ko vAjI para lagAe,, sAtha hI satI draupadI koI kisI kI sampatti nahI hai, vaha jIvana saginI hai, to isakA yaha artha 'nahIM ho jAtA ki use pazuo kI bhA~ti kisI ko sauMpa diyA jaay| pAcAla rAjya kI rAjakumArI ko jue me-ghasITane kA pApa karane kA adhikAra kisI ko nahI hai, usa kA apanA svata. kA astitva hai / ataeva draupadI ko apamAnita karanA eka ghora anyAya hai / mujhe aisA pratIta hotA hai, ki kauravoM kA anta samIpa A gayA hai| isa lie apane hI hita kI vAte unhe kaDavI lagane lagI haiM, aura apate hI hAtho apane lie gaDDhA khoda rahe haiN| Apa loga aise atyAcAra ko rokane kA prayatna kIjie, Akhira Apa bhI to insAna hai, kyA hamAre bahU beTiyAM nahIM haiM ? kyA hama sabhI pagu bane hue isa jaghanya, va pAzavika atyAcAra ko dekhate rhege| yaha khela nahI kapaTa jAla hai|" upasthita logoM meM se kitane hI cillA uThe-"vidura jI ThIka kahate haiM, draupadI ko bAjI para nahIM lagAyA jA sakatA vaha nahI hArI gii| yaha yudhiSThira kI anAdhikAra cepTA thI " vidura jI kI bAto aura logoM ke zora ko suna kara duryodhana baukhalA uThA, usane apane sArathI, prAtikAmI ko bulA kara kahA "vidura, to hama se hI jalate hai aura pANDavo se Darate haiM, tumhe to koI Dara nahI ? abhI ranavAsa me jAo, aura usase kaho ki aba vaha hamArI dAsI hai, tatkAla yahA aaye| tuma use sAtha le kara yahAM zIghra praao|" isa samaya cAro ora se AvAje AI.-"yaha anyAya hai atyAcAra hai| nArI kA apamAna ghora pApa hai, chi. chi. yahI hai rAjAo kA nyAya ?''

Page #88
jaina mahAbhArata koI vyakti jora se bolA- "andhe dhRtarASTra kI kyA buddhi bhI mArI gaI hai, jo yaha anyAya karA rahe hai / yaha to daridra juAriyo meM bhI nahI hotA / " 76 vidura jI ne dhRtarASTra se kahA- "suna rahe ho ? loga kyA kaha rahe haiM ? tumhArA beTA tumhArA nAma uchAla rahI hai 95 bhISma pitAmaha ThaNDI svAMsa lete hue bole- ''isa ghora pApa ko dekhane se pahale hI maiM mara jAtA to acchA thA / " T duryodhana ina AvAjoM se vyAkula ho kara cIkha uThA- '' banda karo yaha bAte, jo hotA hai use dekhate raho / " } 4

Page #89
* saptama pariccheda * draupadI kA cIra haraNa duryodhana kI AjJA pA kara prAtikAmo ranavAsa me gayA aura draupadI ko praNAma karake bolA- "rAnI jI ' Apa ko mahArAja duryodhana ne isI samaya sabhA maNDapa meM bulAyA hai|" usa samaya prAtikAmo ke mukha para kheda ke bhAva chAye hue the, usakI bAta suna kara zoka vihvala ceharA dekha kara draupadI ne Azcarya cakita ho pUchA- ' kyA kaha rahe ho tuma ?- kyA mujhe sabhA maNDapa me bulAyA hai ? aura vaha bhI duryodhana ne ?" / garadana jhukAe hue prAtikAmI bolA-jI hA, jI hA~, mahA rAja yudhiSThira jue me Apa ko hAra cuke hai| ava zrApa duryodhana kI dAsI ho gaI haiM, Apa ko mahala me jhAr3a dene kA kAma karanA hogaa| iso AjJA ko sunAne ke lie Apa ko sabhA me bulAyA gayA hai|" prAtikAmI kI bAta sunate hI draupadI bhauMcakkI sI raha gaI, jaise una ke kAno me kisI ne zUla Thoka die ho| usa ke hRdaya para vajrAghAta huA, kucha dera taka vaha mUrtivata khaDI raha gaI / jo pAcAla deza kI rAjakumArI, aizvarya aura vaibhava me jIvana vyatIta karane vAlI puSpI se bhI adhika nAjaka, prema aura vAtsalya ke sarovara meM panapI karmAlani dAsa dAsiyo se sevita rAnI draupadI ko anAyAsa hI aisI bAta sunane ko milI ki jisakI svapna me bhI kalpanA na kI

Page #90
jaina mahAbhArata jA sakatI thI, ataH use mUrchA Ane lagI, para apane ko sambhAra kara usane kahA- "prAtikAmI ! maiM yaha kyA suna rahI huuN| tura galata kaha rahe ho, yA mere kAna galata suna rahe haiN| , . kyA ravi bhUmi kI dhUli se uga sakatA hai ? ..... . . bArja para lagAne ke lie kyA,mahArAja yudhiSThira ke pAsa aura koI cIra nahI thI ?" . prAtikAmI ne baDI namratA se samajhAte hue kahA- 'hA mahA rAnI jI, mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira ke pAsa aura koI cIja naha raha gaI thI ?" - "yaha kaise hayA ?" draupadI ke netro me asIma Azcarya ThAra mAra rahA thaa| taba sArathI prAtikAmI ne jue ke khela kA prArambha se le ka anta taka kA sArA vRtAnta kaha sunaayaa| sArI bAte suna kara draupada aceta sI raha gii| usakA kalejA phaTA sA jA rahA thA, use sAraM pRthvI ghamatI sI, sArI vastue cakkara lagAtI sI pratIta huI / kSatriya-nArI thI, ata' usa ne apane ko zIghra hI sambhAla liyA krodha ke mAre usake netra agAro kI bhAti lAla ho gae usane prAti kAmI se kahA- "rathavAna jA kara una hArane vAle jue ke khilArDa aura dharma viruddha kArya karane me lajjA na anubhava karane vAle se pUcha ki pahale ve apane ko hAre the yA mujhe? bharI sabhA me uma se yA prazna pUchanA aura jo uttara vaha de use mujha se A kara batAnA, usa ke bAda maiM jAUgI " prAtikAmI gayA aura bharI sabhA me yudhiSThira se prazna kiyaa| sunate hI dharmarAja yudhiSThira avAka raha ge| ve usa prazna ke gaharAI ko samajhate the| ve apane ko mana hI mana dhikkArane va atirikta kucha na kara sake, una se koI uttara dete na bnaa| isa para duryodhana bolA-"vaha cuDaila vahIM baiThe baiThe prazna kara rahI hai, apano vartamAna dazA ko bhI usane nahI samajhA, prAtikAmI

Page #91
draupado ko cora haraNa 79 usase jAkara kaho, ki tuma svaya cala kara jo cAhe pUcha lo / koI usake bApa kA naukara nahI hai jo usake Adeza mAna kara kisI se prazna pUchatA phire- jAo , use abhI yahA le Ao" prAtikAmI turanta ranavAsa kI ora calA gayA, para usI samaya vidura jI bole- "duryodhana | itanI nIcatA para na utara ki loga tujha se ghRNA karane lgege| tU agara insAna hai to itanA to samajha ki draupadI kA bharI sabhA me bulAnA bahuta hI ghRNAspada hai| vaha tere bhAI kI hI patnI hai aura pAcAla deza kI rAjakumArI hai|" . bhISma pitAmaha bhI cupa na raha sake, dukhita va kruddha ho kara bole-'nIca duryodhana ! yadi tU nIcatA kI carama sImA ko pahucanA cAhatA hai, yadi tU nArI, jo sadA AdaraNIya haiM aura vaha bhI satI draupadI jaiso nArI ko bharI sabhA me apamAnita karanA cAhatA hai, to terA pitA to andhA hai hI, hamArI bhI A~khe phoDa de, hamAre kAnoM ke parade toDa DAla tAki hama draupadI ko una Akho se apa'mAnita hote na dekha sake jinase hama ne use AdaraNIya ke rUpa me dekhA hai, una kAno se usake karUNa cItkAra na suna sake jina se hama ne usakA madhura praNAma sunA hai| duSTa mata bhUla ki vaha eka sannArI hai jisane kabhI hamAre sAmane apanI Akhe UcI nahI kii|" sabhA me upasthita loga cillA uThe- "anartha ho rahA hai, pApa ho rahA hai|" ' " parantu duryodhana nIcatA pUrNa ThahAkA mAra kara hasatA rahA / udhara prAtikAmI ne draupadI se vinamra zabdo me kahA- "rAjakumArI / nIca duryodhana ne Adeza diyA hai ki Apa svaya cala kara yudhiSThira se pUcha leN|" zokavihvala draupadI ne kahA-"nahI, nahI maiM sabhA me nahI jAUgI, yadi yudhiSThira uttara nahIM dete to upasthita sajjano ko merA prazna sunAo, aura jo uttara mile Akara mujhe sunaayo|" - prAtikAmI puna. sabhA me pAyA aura sabhAsado ko draupadI

Page #92
- jaina mahAbhArata kA prazna sunaayaa| yaha sunakara duryodhana cillA uThA, aura apane bhAI du zAra se bolA-"du zAsana ! yaha nIca pANDavo se DaratA pratIta ho hai, tumhI jAkara usa ghamaDI aurata ko le aao| aura ya vaha Ane me anA kAnI kare to usakI coTI pakaDa kara ya ghasITa laao|" ___ taba vivaza ho kara dhRtarASTra ne kahA- duryodhana ! kyo va vaza ko kalakita karatA haiM, apanI mUrkhatA se bAz2a aa|" para duryodhana ne sunI ana sunI kara dii| durAtmA du zAsa ke lie isase acchI bAta aura kyA ho sakatI thI, khuzI khuda vaha draupadI ke ranavAsa kI ora cala diyaa| ziSTatA ko tAka pa rakha kara vaha draupadI ke kamare me ghusa gayA aura nirlajjatA pUrva volA-"sundarI ! Ayo, aba kyo dera lagAtI ho| hamane tura jIta liyA hai, aba zaramAtI kyo ho / arI aba taka pAca kI thaM ava sau kauravo kI bana kara gulachareM uddaanaa| yaha paradA varadA choha ava to sabhA me calo, bar3e bhaiyA tumhe bulAte haiM, unakA dila khuH 'kro|" - "devara ! tuma kaisA upahAsa kara rahe ho, mujhe sabhA me jAnA cAhate ho| isa me tumhe lajjA na aayegii|" draupadI volI du zAsana ko krodha caDha gayA, bolA- "devara, devara kaha kara ha 'apamAnita mata kro| kauna devara kisakI bhaavii| aba to tu hamArI dAsI ho| itanI hI lajjAvatI thI to aise mUkhoM ke gha me kyo pAI tho; 'da gAsana | jarA hoza sambhAla kara bAta kr|" zrAveza pAkara draupadI bolii| "calatI hai yA nahIM, yA batAU hoza kI vAta ? maiM nae se bAta kara rahA ha to tU sara para caDhatI jAtI hai |"-cillaa ka du.gAsana bolA aura lapaka kara hAtha pakar3ane kI ceSTA karate hu

Page #93
1 draupadI kA cIra haraNa kahane lagA- " tU aise nahI mAnegI, pairo ke bala nahI sara ke bala 'jAyegI / ' / 81 draupadI tIra kI coTa khAkara vyAkula hariNI kI bhAta ArtanAda karatI huI zokAtura ho anta pura meM parantu du zAsana ne vahA bhI usakA pIchA na choDA liyA / draupadI ne dInatA pUrvaka kahA - "Aja eka hI sAr3I pahana rakkhI hai, mujhe sabhA me na le calo / ' / bhAga clii| daur3akara use pakar3a maiM rajasvalA hUM / sabhA me pahuca kara duzAsana ne use pharza para de pttkaa| satI draupadI sabhA me upasthita vRddho ko lakSya karake bolI - "kapaTajAla me phasA kara mahArAja yudhiSThira ko pApiyo ne hastinApura bulAyA aura maje hue khilADI aura dhokhe bAja logo ne unhe kucakra rcA kara apane jAla me phaMsA liyA / dharma ke pratikUla yaha durvyasana hotA rahA, pApa va kapaTa kA SaDayantra calatA rahA, para Apa sabhI mauna rahe, isa pApa lIlA ko dekhate rahe / Apa loga to nyAyavaMta, vidyAvAna, dharma rakSaka aura buddhimAna kahalAte haiM, Apa rAja vaze 'kI nAka haiM / kyA yahI hai ApakA nyAya ? yahI hai Apa kA dharma yahI hai ApakI buddhimattA / pApiyo ne yudhiSThira ko apane jAla me phasA kara mujhe bho DhA~va para lagavA liyA, Apa saba logo ne isa adharma anyAya, atyAcAra aura kapaTa jAla ko kaise svIkAra kara 1 liyA, usa samaya kahA gaI thIM yApakI buddhimattA, usa samaya Apa 1 kA nyAya kahA jA kara so gayA thA / Apa kI Akho kI lajjAM | dharmabuddhi kahA calI gaI thI ? kyA isI virate para nyAyAdhIza banate { kintu durAtmA duzAsana na mAnA usane kahA "draupadI !, yaha to aura bhI acchI bAta hai / prAja tumhe andhe ke putra kI zakti kA bhAna ho jAyegA / hamArI dAsI hai tU / tere nakhare nahI cala sakate / ,, draupadI ne apane Apa ko chuDAnA cAhA, para duzAsana kutte kI bhAti usa se cipaTA thA, usane usake bAla basera DAle, AbhUSaNa toDa phoDa DAle, aura usI asta vyasta dazA me usa ke bAla pakaDa kara ghasITatA huA sabhA kI ora le jAne lagA / dhRtarASTra ke laDake da. zAsana ke sAtha mila kara bhArI pApa karma karane para utArU ho gae / para draupadI ne apanA krodha pI liyA /

Page #94
. jaina mahAbhArata ke vRddha yahAM baiThe tA kahAM hai ApakA lakavA mAra ho.? kyA yahI hai kuruvaza kI nIti ? kyA Apa bhI pApI ke sahayogI nahIM hai ? jo pahale hI apane Apa ko parAdhIna kara cukA ho, jisa kI svatantratA china gaI, use eka nArI kI vAjI lagAne kA kyA adhikAra thAM? mujhe yudhiSThira ko dAva para lagAne kA adhikAra kisa ne diyA hai yaha kahAM kA nyAya hai ki koI vyakti parAdhIna ho gayA to usakI patnI bhI parAdhIna kara dI jAya ? jisa adharma meM merI kabhI sammati nahI huI usa meM mujhe hArane yA jItane kA kisI ko adhikAra nahI hai| merA apanA astitva hai| maiM dhAtu nahI hUM, maiM mAnava huuN| mujhe apane jIvana ke sambandha meM nirNaya karane kA svaya adhikAra hai| Apajo kurukula ke vRddha yahAM baiThe hai, Apa kI jabAna ko kyA lakavA mAra gayA hai / kahAM hai ApakI vIratA kahAM hai Apa kA nyAya ? bolo kyA nArI kA apamAna karanA hI Apa ke kula kI paramparA hai| Apa ke bhI baha beTiyAM haiM, Apa bhI kisI nArI kI kokha se janma le kara hI itane baDe hue, kyA nArI ko isa prakAra apamAnita karate dekhate samaya Apa ko lajjA nahIM AtI? volo kyA hai mere prazno kA uttr| Aja eka nArI Apa se pUchatI hai, ki isa anyAya ke sambandha me pApa kA kyA vicAra hai ? kyA yaha jo kucha ho rahA hai, dharmAnukUla hai !" itanA kaha kara draupadI mauna ho gaI, usane eka eka karake sabhI ke mukha ko dekhA aura phira pANDavo kI ora dRSTi DAla kara unhe lakSya karake sihanI kI bhAMti garjanA kI- isI virate para dharmarAja kahalAte ho, isI virate para raNa vIra, yoddhA, karmavIra mahAvalI aura guNavata kahalAte ho? maiM yudhiSThira mahArAja prApa se pUchatI hUM. kahAM hai Apa kA dharma ? kahAM hai Apa kA nyAya ? kisane Apa ko mere bhAgya kA nirNaya karane kA adhikAra diyA thA? mujhe apane pApa kI bhaTTI me dhakelane kA Apako kyA adhikAra thA? yadi kaurava kula ne lajjA, mAnavatA, dharma aura nyAya ko svArtha eva nIcatA kI bhaTTI me pheka diyA, yadi ina vRddha sajjano ne apane pApI veToM ke hAtho apane ko giravI rakha diyA hai. yadi ina kI buddhi ko lakavA mAra gayA. to Apa to dharmarAja haiM, Apa kyo inake paDayantra me phaMsate cale gae ? - phira arjuna ko lakSya karake bolI-"mere suhAga ke svAmI !

Page #95
draupadI kA cIra haraNa .. payA isI balabUte para dhanurdhArI bane the| Apa se to vaha daridrI bhI acche jo jIte jI apanA sahadharmiNI kI ora kisI ko A~kha uThA kara bhI nahIM dekhane dete| Apa kI bhujAo me bahate garma lahU ko Aja kyA huA, Aja jaba bhI sabhA me mujhe apamAnita kiyA jA rahA hai, Apa kI vidyA. Apa kA teja, ApakI vIratA kahA jA kara so gaI? para Apa to duryodhana ke dAsa haiM, aba kAhe koM volege? isI vIratA para Apa mujhe pAcAla deza se byAha kara lAye the ? ' draupadI ke vAkyoM se vyAkula arjuna apanI garadana jhukAe khaDA rahA / phira vaha sannArI bhIma, nakula aura sahadeva ko sambodhita karake bolI-'maiM samajhatI thI ki pADavavIra hai, una ko bhujAo me jAna hai, ve dharmavIra hai dhIra aura guNavAna haiN| para Aja jaba murdo kI bhAti garadana laTakAe khaDe apane sAmane mujhako apamAnita hote dekha rahe haiM, to mujhe lagatA hai ki yaha sava dikhAne bhara ke haiM, varanA inakA viveka to kaba kA mara cukA hai| kaho, kyA pAMDu nareza kI santAna Apa hI haiM ?" DUba maro cullU bhara pAnI me, tumhAre rahate Aja maiM akelI nissahAe abalA ho gaI hai| yaha duSTa mujhe bharI sabhA me lAkara rakta ke A~sU rulA rahe haiM, aura Apa loga mauna khar3e hai, miTTI ke buto ko taraha ?" pAMcAla rAja kI kanyA ko to Arta svara meM pukArate aura asahAya sI vikala dekha kara bhIma sena se na rahA gayA, vaha apanI paristhiti ko samajhatA thA, isa lie kaDakakara bolA - "bhAI sAhaba! mujhe aAjJA dIjie ki jina hAtho ne satI draupadI ke kezo ko pakaDakara use ghasITa kara yahA lAyA hai, abhI hI usake hAtha apanI gadA se tor3a ddaaluuN| ina dupTo kA kSaNa bhara me kAma tamAma karadUM / " ____ "cupa raha o hamAre dAsa, mujhe majadUra mata kara ki maiM abhI hI terI isa kaicI kI bhAti calatI z2abAna ko bharI sabhA me kaTavA duuN|" krodha se jalatA huA duryodhana gurraayaa| / arjuna ne use zAnta karate hue kahA- "bhaiyA bhIma ! tuma cupa raho / mahArAja yudhiSThira kI bhUla ke pariNAma ko

Page #96
R 64 - jaina- mahAbhArata - , 1 mana masosa kara sahalo / " taba bhIma ne yudhiSThira ko lakSya karake kaDaka - kara kahA - ' bhAI sAhaba / daridra, ajJAnI, adharmI aura gavAra junArI bhI jue meM hAra jAte haiM, para apanI rakhaila strI kI bhI bAjI nahI lagAte / kintu Apa andhe ho kara drupada kI kanyA ko hAra baiThe Apa ne hI yaha bhUlakara ke satI draupadI kA dhUrtoM ke hAthoM apamAna kraayaa| isa bhArI anyAya ko maiM nahIM dekha sakatA / Apa hI ke kAraNa yaha ghora pApa huA hai| bhaiyA sahadeva !, kahI se jalatI huI Aga to leaa| jina hAtho se mahArAja yudhiSThira ne juA khelA, aura jina hAtho ke kAraNa- dropadI bhAbhI kA apamAna huA, unhI ko maiM jalA DAlU f yn ' bhIma sena ko Ape se bAhara dekhakara arjuna ne use rokA aura bolA - "bhaiyA sAvadhAna ! yudhiSThira bhAI ke sambandha me aisI koI bAta muha se na nikaalo| kyo ki yadi hama Apasa me hI aisI bAte karane lage to zatruo kI pUrI taraha se vijaya ho jAyegI / yaha hamAre pUrva karmoM kA hI phala hai, jo hamArI buddhi mArI gaI aura hama svayameva hI adharma kI ora cale gae / zAnta ho jAo aura jo hotA hai use sahana karo / " arjuna kI bAta suna kara bhImasena- zAnta ho gayA, apane ko sambhAla liyA aura krodha ko po gayA / [ ke draupadI kI aisI dona avasthA ko dekha kara duryodhana ke eka bhAI vikarNa ko bahuta hI dukha huA, usase na rahA gayA khaDA ho gayA, aura bolA -- upasthita kSatriya vIro vRddhajano aura darzako / maiM nahI cAhatA thA ki Apake sAmane kucha kahU / jisa sabhA me kula ke vRddha mulajhe hue, buddhimAna aura anubhavI loga tathA ve loga jo nyAya rakSaka haiM, virAjamAna ho to kama grAyu ke logo ko bolanA nahIM cAhie, parantu jaba nyAyAdhIza hI cupa cApa tamAzA dekhane lage, jaba ki anyAya apanA nagna tANDava karatA ho, para vRddha jano ke kAna para jU na raMgatI ho, jaba ki kisI sannArI ke sAtha atyAcAra ho rahA ho aura vidyAvAno tathA nyAyakartAo ke muha para tAle paDa gae ho, to choTo ko jinakI buddhi sahI salAmata hai, jina kA viveka jIvita hai, jo nyAya priya hai, unheM vivaza ho kara

Page #97
draupadI kA cIra haraNa bolanA hI par3atA hai| isalie maiM pUchatA hU, ki apane ko nyAyAdhIza kahane vAle, uccAsanoM para virAjamAna loga isa atyAcAra lIlA para kyo cuppI sAdhe baiThe haiN| yaha spaSTa hai ki mahArAjAghirAja yudhiSThira ko kapaTa se bulA kara jutrA khelane para majabUra kiyA gayA, ikAra karane para tAne mAre gae aura 'na jAne pAse para kyA jAdU par3A thA ki yudhiSThira ko kucha hI samaya meM mahArAjAdhirAja se raka banA diyA gayA, raka bhI nahI, balki dAsa banA liyA gyaa| merI Apatti eka to yaha hai ki jaba yudhiSThira pahale svayaM koM hAra cuke to unheM draupadI ko dAva para lagAne kA bhalA kyA adhikAra thA? - ", 'dUsarI yaha ki kSatriyo ne causara khelane ke jo niyama banA rakkhe haiM unake anusAra virodhI khilADI'svayaM kaha kara kisI vastu kI bAz2I nahI lagavA sktaa| para zakuni mAmA ne mahArAja yudhiSThira ko draupadI kA nAma le kara use bAjI para lagAne kA prastAva hI nahI kiyA, balki ukasAyA bhii| - tIsarI bAta yaha ki draupadI, pazu, pakSI nahI hai, vaha mAnava hai, binA usakI marjI ke, aura jaba ki vaha junA khelanA pApa samajhatI hai, usakI koI sammati isa khela me nahI thI, to draupadI ko isa adharma me kyo dhakelA jAye ? isa lie maiM sArA khela hI niyama viruddha ThaharAtA huuN| merI rAya meM draupadI niyama pUrvaka nahIM jItI gii| isa lie jo kucha ho rahA hai vaha bhayaMkara anyAya hai, jisa kA virodha pratyeka nyAya priya vyakti ko karanA caahie|" ra yuvaka vikarNa ke isa tarka sagata vaktavya se, aba taka jina ke mastiSka para bhrama kA paradA paDA thA. uTha gayA aura loga cillA uThe- "ThIka hai vikarNa ThIka kahatA hai| yaha anyAya ho rahA hai / yaha niyama viruddha haiN| dharma kI rakSA ho gii| dharma kI rakSA ho gii|" vikarNa ke vaktavya se duryodhana ke pakSa pAtiyome khala valI maca gii| usa samaya karNa, apane mitra duryodhana ke hAtha pAMva phUlate dekha kara uTha khaDA huyA aura garaja kara bolA "vikarNa | tuma nire mUrkha ho| tuma sabhA me baiThane ke bhI yogya nahI ho : tumhe ziSTAcAra bhI nahIM aataa| jisa sabhA me kula vRddhajana upasthita ho, choTo ko nahIM bolanA caahie| phira tuma vinA AjA ke. kase bolane lage

Page #98
-jaina mahAbhArata 1 tuma me na vRddhi hai aura na viveka hI, aura khar3e ho gae tarka vitarka karane ko / are mUrkha, jaba yudhiSThira ne pahalI bAjI me apanI sArI sampatti hAra dI, to phira usake pAsa bacA hI kyA ? draupadI toM svayameva hI hArI gaI / yudhiSThira ke zabda nahI sune jo vaha apane bhAIyo kI bAjI lagAte hue kaha rahe the / vaha apane bhrAtAoM Adi ko apanI hI sampatti mAnate hai / isa lie tumhArI zaMkAeM pUrI taraha bakavAsa haiM, una meM koI tathya nhii| merI samajha me to yaha nahI A rahA ki abhI taka pANDava apane rAjyocita vastro me kyo hai ? jaba sArI sampatti hAra gae to pANDavo aura draupadI ke sAre kapaDe taka bhI duryodhana ke ho gae / yaha to duryodhana kA prAtR prema samajho ki vaha ina mUlyavAna kapaDoM ko pahanane kI pANDavo aura dropadI ko abhI taka chUTa de rahe haiM / " karNa kI kaThora bAto se pANDavo para to vajra TUTa pdd'aa| unhoM ne usI samaya bahumUlya vasta utAra die / duryodhana ko to eka nayA utpAta sUjha gayA, jo kadAcita abhI taka usa ke mastiSka me na AyA thA, usa ne du zAsana ko lakSya karate hue kahA - "yaha draupadI kaise abhI taka sAr3I pahane khaDI hai| duzAsana abhI hI, isI samaya isakI sADI utAra lo / " 86 sabhA me upasthita loga duryodhana ke isa Adeza ko suna kara kAMpa uThe / nyAya priya logo ke netro se azrudhAra phUTa paDI / vRddha jano ne apanA muha DhApa liyA | cAro ora zmazAna kI sI zAMti chA gaI / duzAsana Age baDhA aura vaha durAtmA dropadI kI sADI khIcane lagA / aba becArI dropadI kyA krtii| usane manuSyo kI prAmA tyAga kara usa samaya zAsana deva ko yAda kiyA, jina prabhu kI rada lagAI, usane grArtta svara me zIla sahAyaka deva kI Tera lagAI - "prabhu ! ava tumhI ho mujha avalA kI lAja ke rakhavAre / tumhArI zaraNa AtI huuN| he ghAsana deva ! yadi maiM vAstava me pativratA aura satI hU to Ao merI lAja bcaao| mere pati aura mere mabhI sahAyaka isa samaya merA sAtha chor3a cuke hai, para Apa to merA sAtha na chor3anA / lo maiM grApa hI kI zaraNa AtI hUM' 99 draupadI kahatI kahatI praceta ho gii| usa samaya eka zradabhuta "

Page #99
draupadI kA cIra haraNa 87 camatkAra dikhAI diyaa| sabhAsada A~kheM phADa phADa kara dekha rahe the| duzAsana draupadI kI sADI pakaDa kara khIcane lagA, jyo jyo vaha khIcatA jAtA, tyoM tyo sADI baDhatI jAtI / yaha camatkAra dekha kara logo me kapakapI sI phaila gii| nirlajja duryodhana bhI pahale to Akhe phAr3a phADa kara dekhatA rahA, phira bolA-"du zAsana ! dekhI draupadI kI karatUta, na jAne kitanI sADhiyAM pahana kara AI hai| jarA jaldI jaldI khIca / " duzAsana ne tejI se khIcanA prArambha kiyaa| para aura alaukika zobhA vAlI sADhI kA Dhera laga gyaa| Akhira duzAsana khIcatA khIcatA thaka gayA, sArA zarIra pasIne se tara ho gayA, anta me usake hAtho me khIcane kI zakti nahI rahI aura vaha hA~patA huA alaga haTa kara baiTha gayA / itane me bhIma sena uThA, usake hoMTa mAre krodha ke phaDaka / rahe the mukha maNDala tama tamA rahA thA, netro se jvAlA nikala ' rahI thii| Uce svara me usane pratijJA kI- "upasthita sjjno| 1 maiM zapatha pUrvaka kahatA hU~ ki jaba taka bharata vaza para baTTA lagAne vAle aura mAnavatA ko kalaMkita karane vAle isa nIca duzAsana kI ina bhujAo ko na toDa dUMgA. jinase isane satI draupadI ko apamAnita kiyA hai, taba taka isa zarIra kA tyAga nahI kruugaa| jaba taka raNabhUmi me isa kI chAtI nahI toDa dUgA, tava taka caina nahI luugaa|" bhIma sena kI isa bhISma pratijJA ko suna kara sabhA / sada tharrA ge| . acAnaka usI samaya siyAra bolane lage, gadho ke rekane aura mAsAhArI cIla kauvo ke cIkhane kI AvAja sunAI dii| isa prakAra kI manahUsa AvAjeM kitanI hI derI taka AtI rhii| kA . ina lakSaNo se dhRtarASTra samajha gae ki jo kucha huA hai. vaha usa ke putro ke lie bahuta hI dukhadAyI hogaa| sambhava hai / unake kula kA vinAza ho jaaye| isa lie unho ne zIghra hI . isa / ghaTanA para pAnI pherane kA upAya karanA Avazyaka smjhaa| inho __ne draupadI ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| use samajhAyA, prema pUrvaka ma use sAntvanA dii| aura jo huA use bhUla jAne kI preraNA dii|

Page #100
88 , jana mahAbhArata phira yudhiSThira ko samajhAte hue bole- 'beTA yudhiSThiraM / tuma to ajAtazatru ho| udAra hRdaya bhI ho| maiM jAnatA hUM ki 'tuma itane vizAla hRdaya ho ki apane zatruo ko kSamA dAna kara sakate ho| duryodhana se tumhe koI vaira nahI hai| tuma ne utte sadA apanA bhAI samajhA hai| yaha kumitro ke jAla me phasa gayA hai| ise apane aura parAye kI pahacAna nahIM hai| ise isa, kucAla ke lie kSamA krdo| aura jo kucha huA use apane dila se nikaal,do|" unho ne duryodhana ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA-'beTA tumhArI bhUle hamAre kula ke nAza kA kAraNa bana jaayegii| tuma jisa rAste para cala rahe ho, vaha nAza kA hai, kalaMka aura pApa kA hai| aba bhI samaya hai, 'sambhala jaao| aura apanI bhUlo ko sudhArane kA prayatna kro| isa samaya jo huA vaha ghora anartha haiN| vaha hamAre kula ke mastaka kA kAlA dAga bana jaayegaa| tuma yudhiSThira kI jItI sampati vApisa karado aura unhe pahale ke anusAra rAjya karane do, jisa Adara satkAra se unhe bulAyA thA, usI Adara satkAra se vApisa bheja do| tumhArA aura kula kA hita isI vAta meM hai| yadi tuma ne aisA na kiyA to yAda rakkho tumhaar| nAza avazyamabhAvI hai| lakSaNa batA rahe hai ki apanI varavAdI ke vIja tuma ne vo die hai| calo aba bhI samaya hai| ina saba bAto ko isa eka upAya se dho sakate ho| merI bAta mAna kara yudhiSThira kI sampatti vApisa karado / " duryodhana ke mana meM bhI yaha vAta baiTha gaI ki kucha bhUla ho gaI hai| lakSaNa zubha nahIM hai| pApI kAyara bhI hotA hai| isI kAraNa duryodhana usa samaya mana hI mana tApa rahA thA, para vaha socane lagA ki yadi yudhiSThira kI sampati use vApisa dedI, to pANDava kabhI isa ghaTanA ko na bhUleM ge aura kisI na kisI samaya avasara pAkara avazya hI badalA leNge| sAMpa coTa khAkara baca nikalatA hai, to vaha avazya hI coTa karane vAle ko DasatA hai| isI prakAra pANDava indraprastha pahucate hI apane dala bala ke sAtha, mujha para AkramaNa kara deMge aura bhIma ,apanI pratijJA- pUrI kregaa| .. isa

Page #101
draupadI kA cIra haraNa 89 lie bhayabhIta hote hue vaha bolA-"pitA jI ! jo sampatti yudhiSThira hAra cuke use vApisa kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai| hama ne una se yaha sanpatti chInI thoDe hI hai aura na koI anyAya kara ke hI lI hai| niyama pUrvaka causara ke khela me jItI hai| isa lie aba yudhiSThira kA usa para koI adhikAra nhiiN| na use vApisa lene kA sAhasa hI karanA caahie| hama ne bala pUrvaka to yaha saba kucha dAva para lagavAyA nhii| phira bhI Apa kI AjJA ko maiM TAla nahIM sktaa| maiM itanA kara sakatA hU ki yudhiSThira merI eka zarta mAna le, to unhe usakA rAja pATa vApisa mila sakatA "bolo kyA zarta hai ?" - "zarta yaha hai ki pANDava draupadI sahita bAraha varSa taka banoM / me jAkara rahe aura terahave varSa me ajJAta vAsa kre| yadi ajJAta / vAsa ke samaya meM ve kahI pahacAna lie to phira unhe bAraha varSa / vanavAsa aura eka varSa ajJAta vAsa me vyatIta karanA hogaa| yadi / ve nahI pahacAne gae to teraha varSa uparAnta 'pAkara ve apanA rAja pATa vApisa lene ke adhikArI hoge| yaha zarta yadi pANDava mAne hai to maiM bhAI hone ke nAte una ke sAtha yaha dayA kara sakatA huu|"hr "hama kisI kI dayA ke mohatAja nahI hai| hamArI bhujAmoM 6 me zakti hogI to hama svaya apanA rAjya vApisa le lege|"- ' bhImasena ne garjanA kii| . . bAta bigaDatI dekha kara dhRtarASTra ne yudhiSThira ko apane pAsa na bulAyA aura bahuta hI vinamra zabdo me prema pUrvaka unhe isa zarta ko mAna lene para vivaza kiyA, kabhI pANDu kA vAstA diyA, kabhI ma unake dayA bhAva ko yAda dilAyA, kabhI una ko sahana zIlatA pA aura bhrAta prema ko jAgRta kiyA, tAtparya yaha hai ki hara prakAra se azA unhe majabUra kara diyA aura anta me una se zarta manavA hI lii| pra . ., bAta taya ho gaI aura pANDava mAtA kuntI se vidA leM kara ke para parivAra sahita vanoko cala paDe /

Page #102
* aSTama pariccheda * XdhRtarASTra kI cintA | jaba pANDava parivAra sahita vana ko jAne lage to, unako dekha kI icchA se hastinApura ke nara-nArI saDako para nikala Aye itanI bhIr3a thI ki saDako para calanA asambhava thA, isalie ku loga Uce bhavano kI chatoM aura chajjo para khaDe the| mahArAjAdhirA yudhiSThira jina kI savArI senA sahita bar3I saja dhaja se nikara karatI thI, usa dina sAdhAraNa vastra pahane paidala apane parivAra sahi jA rahe the, yaha dekha kara loga hA hA kAra karane lge| kucha loga kI AMkho se azrudhAra vaha rahI thI, kucha 'hAya-hAya' kara rahe aura kucha 'chi-chi.' karake kauravo ko dhikkAra rahe the| una atyAcAra para sArA nagara kSubdha thaa| andhe dhRtarASTra ne vidura ko bulA kara pUchA-"vidura ! pAga ke beTe apane parivAra sahita kase jA rahe haiM ? maiM andhA hUM, de nahIM sakatA tumhI batAo kaise jA rahe hai ?" vidura jI bole-"kuntI putra yudhiSThira ne kapar3e se mukha DhA rakkhA hai| bhImasena apanI donoM bhujAyoM ko nihAratA, aju apane hAtha me kucha bAlU lie use vikheratA, nakula aura sahada apane zarIra para dhUla ramAye hae kramazaH yudhiSThira ke pIche jA rahe hai

Page #103
dhRtarASTra kI cintA " draupadI ne apane vikhare hue kezoM se apanA sArA muha Dhaka liyA hai mora prasU bahAtI huI yudhiSThira kA anusaraNa kara rahI hai / " F L 91 yaha suna kara dhRtarASTra kI AzakA aura cintA pahale se bhI adhika prabala ho uThI / unhone utkaThA se pUchA - " aura nagara vAsI kyA kaha rahe hai ?" "mahArAja ! logo ke netro se AsU aura kaNTha se kauravo ke lie dhikkAra ke zabda nikale hai / kaha rahe haiM ki dhRtarASTra ne apane beTo ko rAjya dene ke lie pANDavo ko nikAla diyaa| kucha loga kaha rahe haiM ki kuruvaza ke vRddho ko dhikkAra hai jinhone duryodhana aura duzAsana ke kahane se yaha atyAcAra kiyA / isI prakAra koI kucha aura koI kucha kara rahA hai dekho nIle AkAza meM bijalI kaudha rahI hai / aura bhI kitane hI aniSTakArI lakSaNa ho rahe haiM / " - vidura jI ne kahA / ko vidura aura dhRtarASTra kI yaha bAte nArada jI A nikale / ' unhoMne ghRtarASTra isa pApa ke kAraNa caudaha varSa bAda kauravo bhaviSya ke jAnakAro kA yahI vicAra hai| kara nArada jI to cale gae aura dhRtarASTra aura usake sAthI nArada kI yaha bhaviSyavANI suna kara bhaya bhIta ho prAcArya droNa ke pAsa gae aura unake Age giDa gir3Ate hue bole - "AcArya jI ! jaba cAroM ora se hama para vipattiyA~ TUTa paDane kI AzakA hai, taba hama Apa kI zaraNa Aye haiM / yaha sArA rAjya Apa kA hai, hama Apa hI kI zaraNa haiM, Apa vidyAvAna, dayAvAna aura buddhimAna hai, Apa hame zaraNa lIjie / Apa kabhI hamArA sAtha na choDe / " ho rahI thI ki kahI se batAyA ki duryodhana ke kA nAza ho jAyegA | yaha bhaviSya vANI sunA isa para doNAcArya bole - "pANDava ajeya hai, vaha nyAyavata evaM guNavAna hai, yaha jAnate hue bhI cUMki tuma loga merI zaraNa A gae ho, isalie meM tumhe ThukarA nahI sakatA / jahA taka mujha se cana paDegA meM tumhArI prema pUrvaka hRdaya se sahAyatA karUgA / ' parantu honI ko kauna TAla sakatA hai / teraha varSa uparAnta pANDava baDe

Page #104
92 jaina mahAbhArata krodha se lauttege| una kA svasura drupada merA zatru hai| 'apane apamAna kA badalA lene ke jie usane tapasyA kI thI jisase dhRSTadyumna prApta huaa| maiM jAnatA hU vaha mere prANa harane vAlA hai| usake kAraNa merA nAza honA hai| aura aba sAre lakSaNa batA rahe haiM ki maiM aura tuma eka hI naukA meM savAra ho gae haiN| yaha naukA DUbanI avazya hai| isa lie jo puNya karma karane ho, vaha ina teraha varSa me hI kara lo| vilamba na karo, dharma patha para bddho| varanA manuSya jIvana bekAra ho jaayegaa| duryodhana ! merI bAta mAna lo yudhiSThira se sandhi kara lo| isI me tumhArA bhalA hai| , maiMne apanI rAya de dI, aba tumhArI jo icchA ho so kro|" droNAcArya ko duryodhana apane pakSa me karane ke lie hI unake pAsa gayA thA, para vaha koI zreSTha rAya mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM thA, usa ne unakI bAteM TAla dii| x x x x x x x eka dina saMjaya ne dhRtarASTra se pUchA- "Apa cintita dikhAI dete haiM, kyA kAraNa hai ?" pANDavoM se baira ho jAne ke bAda maiM nizcinta raha hI kame sakatA hUM?" andhe rAjA ne uttara diyaa| . saMjaya bolA- "Apa saca kaha rahe haiM, jisakA nAza honA hotA hai usakI buddhi phira jAtI hai| Apa ne lar3ako ke kahane ma zrA kara adharma ko apanI nIti kA AdhAra bnaayaa| kisI ke pApo kA phala dene ke lie prakRti kisI ke sira para kulhAr3A thor3a hI calAtI hai, usake pApa hI aisI paristhiti utpanna kara dete hai, jisa se vaha ulTe rAste cala kara svaya gaDDhe meM gira jAtA haiN|" dhRtarASTra vyAkula ho kara kahane lage- "dukha to isa bAta kA hai ki maiMne vidura kI rAya bhI nahIM maanii| jaba ki maiM sadA hI buddhimAna kI bAta mAnatA thA, usane jo rAya dI vaha dharma aura nIti ke anukUla thii| kintu maiM apane nAsamajha beTo kI bAta

Page #105
dhRtarASTra kI cintA mAna baiThA / mujhe dhokhA ho gayA, maiM bhaTaka gayA / " ! eka aura dhRtarASTra vidura jI kI rAya ko na mAnane para dukhI ho rahe the, dUsarI ora dekhiye ve vidura jI ke sAtha kyA karate haiM ? -- yaha udAharaNa isa bAta kA ki jaba nAza ke dina nikaTa Ate hai to ulTI sUjhA karatI hai / 93 "vinAza kAle viprIta buddhi ' vidura jI bAra bAra Agraha karate ki pANDavoM ke sAtha sandhi karalo, ve kahate - " Apa ke beTo ne ghora pApa kiyA hai, aisA pApa jisakA udAharaNa itihAsa me kahI nahI milatA / una ke pApa se - hamAre kula kA sarva nAza ho jAyegA / Apa aba bhI sambhalie, apane mUrkha beTo ko supatha para lAiye / pANDavo ko bana se vApisa bulA lIjie, unakA rAjya unhe de dIjie / yaha saba karanA Apa hI kA kartavya hai / " vidura jI prAya aise hI upadeza dhRtarASTra ko diyA karate / vidura jI kI buddhimatA kA una para bhArI, prabhAva thA, ataH dhRtarASTra unakI bAto ko zuru zuru me suna liyA karate the / parantu bAra bAra vidura jI kI yaha bAte sunakara dhRtarASTra Uba uThe / eka dina vidura jI ne phira vahI bAta cheDI to dhRtarASTra bhulA kara bole - " vidura ! tuma hamezA pANDavoM kA pakSa lete ho aura mere putro ke viruddha bAteM karate rahate ho / ima se prakaTa hotA hai ki tuma hamArA bhalA nahI cAhate, nahI to bAra bAra mujhe duryodhana kA sAtha choDane ko kyo ukasAte / duryovana mere kaleje kA TukaDA hai, cAhe vaha kucha kare mai use nahI chor3a sakatA / tumhArI ina bAto ko sunate sunate mere kAna paka gae haiM / tumhArI bAte na nyAyocita 'haiM aura na manuSya svabhAva ke anukUla ho / yadi hama tumhe anyAyI aura pANDava puNyAtmA pratIta hote hai, to tuma hamAre pAsa kyo ho, pANDavo ke sAtha hI bana me kyo nahI cale jAte ?" dhatarASTra krodha se aise kaha kara binA vidura kA uttara sune

Page #106
jaina mahAbhArata - hI ataHpura me cale ge| . ... . . . . . . :- - vidura ne mana meM kahA ki aba isa vaza kA nAza nizcita hai| unhone turanta apanA ratha jutavAyA aura usa para caDha kara jaMgala me usa ora tejI se cala par3e jahA- pANDava banavAsa ke dina bitA rahe the| vidura jI ke cale jAne ke bAda dhRtarASTra ko apanI bhUla sujhAI dii| vaha socane lage vidura jI ko bhagA kara maiMne acchA nahIM kiyaa| isase to pANDavoM kI zakti hI bddh'egii| ataH unhone saMjaya, ko bulAkara use vidura jI ko samajhA bujhA kara kara vApisa le Ane ko bhejaa| maMjaya ne bana meM jAkara vidura jI ko vahuta samajhAyA aura dhRtarASTra kI ora se kSamA mAgI aura vidura jI ko vApisa hastinA pura le aayaa| eka bAra maharSi maitreya dhRtarASTra ke mahala me aaye| dhRtarASTra ne unakA baDA satkAra kiyA, phira hAtha joDa kara vinaya pUrvaka kahA- "munivara Apa ne kuru jagala ke bana me mere bhatIjo ko dekhA hogA ve kuzala se to hai ? kyA ve vana me hI rahanA cAhate "hai ? hamAre kula me una ke vanavAsa se paraspara mitra bhAva kama to nahIM ho jAyegA ?" maharSi vole-"rAjan' kAmpaka vana me anAyAsa hI pANDavo se bheTa hogaI - una para jo vIto hai, vo mujhe jAta hai| Apa ke aura bhIma jI ke rahate hue yaha nahIM honA cAhie thaa|" usa samaya duryodhana sabhA me upasthita thA, munivara ne use lakSya karake kahA-"rAjakumAra | tumhArI bhalAI ke lie kahatA hU~ ki pANDavo ko dhokhA dene kA vicAra. choDa do| pApa kA pariNAma sadA dukhadAyI hotA hai / jo anyAya tuma unake sAtha / kara rahe ho vAstava meM tuma apanI AtmA ke sAtha hI vaha kara rahe ho| aba bhI adharma kA gastA choDa kara supatha para AjAyo / maimi bhAva aura prema pUrvaka raho "

Page #107
ghRtarASTra kI cintA he rAjakumAra zAtroM meM kahA hai. tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM haMtavyaM ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM ajjAve avvaM ti mannasi, tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM pariyA veyavvaM ti mannasi tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM parighettavyaM ti mannasi evaM tumaMsi nAma sacceva jaM udvaveyavyaM ti mannasi / / - arthAta jaba tuma kisI ko hanana, AjJApana, paritApa, parigraha, evaM vinAza yogya samajhate ho to yaha vicAra karo ki vaha tuma hI ho| usakI AtmA aura tumhArI AtmA eka sI hI hai| jaise tumhe hananAdi apriya hai, aura tuma usase bacanA cAhate ho, usI prakAra usakI AtmA ko bhI hai| - munivara ne madhura vANo me duryodhana ko samajhAyA para jiddI duryodhana ne unakI ora muha bhI nahIM kiyA, kucha bolA bhI nahI, balki apanI jAgha para hAtha ThokatA rhaa| aura paira ke agUThe se jamIna kuredatA muskarAtA rhaa| duryodhana kI isa DhiThAI se munivara ko baDA kheda huaa| dhRtarASTra ne hAtha jor3a kara pUchA ki "bhagavana ! Apa duryodhana ke bhaviSya ke sambandha me to kucha batAiye / ' ___munivara bole-devo ne sarvajJa deva se pUchakara jo batAyA hai, vaha maiM kaha sakatA hUM, vaha yaha hai ki duryodhana isa samaya jisa jAMgha ko Thoka rahA hai, yuddha me bhIma apanI gadA se toddegaa| aura isI se isakI mRtyu hogii| SALWAY

Page #108
* navama pariccheda * zrI kRSNa kI pratijJA - jaba zrI kRSNa ko hastinA pura meM huI ghaTanA kI sUcanA milI aura unhe jJAta huA ki pANDava saparivAra bano me cale gae haiM, so ve turanta pANDavo se milane ke lie cala pdde| dUsarI ora ghRSTa ghumna bhI pAMcAla deza se kuru jagala ke vano kI ora claa| zrI kRSNa ke sAtha rAjA kaikeya, bhoja aura vRSTi jIta ke netA Adi bhI the| ina sabhI kA pANDavoM ke sAtha bahuta sneha thA aura unhe vaDI zraddhA ke sAtha dekhate the| arjuna ke mitra vidyAdhara khecara bhI unase milane ke lie cle| isa prakAra kSatriya rAjAo kA eka bar3A dala aura aneka vidyAdhara Adi pANDavoM ke Azrama me phuce| pANDava var3e harSa cita hokara sabhI se mile| duryodhana aura usake sAthiyo kI karatUtoM kA pUrA hAla jaba sabhI ne sunA to sabhI kI kheda huaa| sabhI rAjAoM ne eka svara se dhRtarASTra aura usake veToM kI bhartsanA kii| kitane hI rAjA eka svara se bole-- "durAcArI kauravoM kA vinAza hama sabakI khar3aga se honA avazyamabhAvI hai| hama isa anyAya kA badalA raNa bhUmi

Page #109
zrI kRSNa kI pratijJA me lege| una ke rakta se hama pRthvI kI pyAsa bujhaavege|" ... Agantuka rAjA jaba apane apane mana kI kaha cuke, to draupadI zrI kRSNa se milii| zrI kRSNa ko apane sAmane dekhate hI * usakI A~kho se sAvana bhAdo kI jhaDI laga gii| avaruddha kaNTha baDI kaThanAI se vaha bolI-"madhu sUdana ! maiMne kauravo ke hAtho se jo apamAna sahA hai, vaha aisA hai ki kahate hue hI merA kalejA - phaTA sA jA rahA hai| usa samaya maiM rajusvalA thI, eka sADI hI pahanI huI thii| duSTa du zAsana ne mere keza pakaDa kara ghasITatA huA bharI sabhA me mujhe le gyaa| kuru kula ke sabhI vRddha vahA upasthita the| para kisI ne isa pApa ke viruddha upha taka nahI kiyaa| duryodhana kI AjJA para usa duSTa ne merI sADI khIcanI prArambha kI, mujhe bharI sabhA me nagA karane kI ceSTA kI, usa samaya mahArAja yudhiSThira ne sira nIcA kara liyA, dhanuSadhArI arjuna kA gANDIva usa samaya bhUmi para paDA thA, mahAvalo bhIma usa samaya cupa khaDA , thA, merA vahA koI nahI raha gayA thaa| vRddha jana garadana jhukAe / baiThe the| maiM bhISma aura dhRtarASTra kI badhu hU, para ve isa bAta ko bhI bhUla - gae the| pANDu nareza kI vadhu aura paoNcAla nareza kI / beTI usa samaya nissahAya va avalA bano huI thii| daridra puruSa bhI hote haiM ve bhI apanI patnI ke apamAna ko sahana nahIM kara / te, para maiM vizva vikhyAta dhanuSadhArI kI patnI hokara anAtha sI | vilApa kara rahI thii| usa samaya yadi kAma AyA to merA satI caaritr| jisa samaya se,mujhe yaha ghora apamAna sahana karanA par3A usa samaya se maiM to yaha samajha baiThI hU ki merA isa sasAra me koDa / nahI hai, na pati na parivAra, zrIhara, aura na Apa hii| pApI durAcArI mere sAtha pratyeka anyAya kara sakate hai| volo kyA __ mujha jaisI abhAgina isa sasAra me aura bhI koI hogI ?' ___-kahate kahate draupadI kA komala hoTa phaDakane lagA, vaha bilakha vilakha kara ro rahI thii| usa ke azruo kI bahatI gagA yamunA 1 me zrI kRSNa kI dhAratA bhI baha clii| ve zoka vihala ho ge| / parantu samaya kI najAkata ko samajhate hue unho ne apane Apa ko / vahuta sambhAlA aura miSTa vacano se draupadI ko sAntvanA dene lage,

Page #110
jaina mahAbhArata aura vole-vahana draupadI ! tuma vizvAsa rakkho ki pANDava pro unake sahayogI itane zakti zAlI haiM ki ve tumhAre apamA kA badalA avazya leNge| tuma para jo bhI bItI hai, use suna kara merA kalejA phaTA sA jAtA hai / para eka bAta se mujhe santo hai ki jo kucha huA hai vaha avazya hI tumhAre pUrva kamoM ke phala hai, duryodhana Adi to nimitta mAtra hai / hA parantu unheM ne jo kucha kiyA vaha bairabhAva se hI kiyA isa liye una bhI apane pApa kA phala bhoganA pdd'egaa| tuma zoka na karo maiM vara detA hU ki una dupTo ke viruddha me pANDavoM ko pratyeka sambhava o + ucita sahAyatA dU gaa| yaha bhI nizcaya mAno ki tuma pura mahalo ke vaibhava ko prApta krogii| mahArAja yudhiSThira punaH apa pada ko suzobhita krege| cAhe AkAza TUTa kara gira jAe, cA himAlaya phaTa kara vikhara jAya, cAhe pRthvI TukaDe TukaDe ho jAya cAhe sAgara sUkha jAya para merA yaha vacana jhUThA nahI hogaa|" zrI kRSNa kI isa pratijJA me draupadI kA mana khila uThA usane arjuna kI ora artha pUrNa dRSTi se dekhaa| arjuna bhI draupa ko sAnvanA dete hue bolA- "he pAcAlI, zrI kRSNa kA vaca jhUThA nahI hogaa| vahI hogA jo unhoMne kahA hai| tuma dhIra gharoM: hamAre sAtha vAsudeva hai to phira hame kisI prakAra kI cina nahIM hai / " vaSTa dhumna ne apanI bahana kI vAto ko suna kara dukhita / kara kahA-~"he vahana / mujhe tumhArI bAte suna kara baDI lajjA / rahI hai| mere rahate merI bahana ko koI apamAnita karane / dussAhasa kare, yaha mere lie DUba marane kI bAta hai|" -" vaha apane Apa ko dhikkArane lagA---'dhikkAra hai mere paurupa ko TUTa jAo ai merI baliSTa bhujAo TUTa jAgo, jaba tuma apa bahana kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatI to tumhArA astitva vyartha hai he mere netro acchA hai tuma jyoti hIna ho jAyo, maiM apanI pAra se apanI bahana ke nayano ko sajala kaise dekha ? phUTa jAgo kAnoM phUTa jAyo, apanI bahana ke apamAna kI kathA sunane se aca hai ki tuma phUTa hI jaao|"

Page #111
zrI kRSNa kI pratijJA r - 1. . --- ------ dhRSTa dyumna ko zrI kRSNa ne dhairya bndhaayaa| usa samaya vaha bolA- 'mahArAja! aAja aApa ne jo pratijJA kI hai maiM use pUrNa karane ke liye apanA saba kucha dAva para lagA duugaa| maiM use droNA cArya ko, jo ki mere pitA kA zatru aura Ajakala kauravo kA sirakSaka hai, maaruugaa| bhISma ko zikhaNDI, duryodhana ko bhImasena, aura sUtaputra karNa ko arjuna yuddha me yamaloka phucaayege|" / zrI kRSNa ne kahA-"maiM usa samaya dvArikA me nahI thaa| yadi hotA aura isa khela kA patA calatA to causara ke khela ko hI na hone detA, 'yaha khela dharma ke pratikUla hai| isa durvyasana meM jo paDA hai, usakA nAza ho gayA hai| ghRtarASTra ke bulAye binA hI sabhA meM pahuMca jAtA aura bhISma tathA droNa jaise vRddhajanoM ko samajhA bujhAkara isa nAzakArI khela ko rukavA detaa|" "Apa aise samaya dvArikA se kahA cale gae the? dhRSTa dhumna ne puuchaa| / jarAsindha ke mitra zAlva ne usa samaya jabaki maiM indraprastha / / me thA, dvArikA kA gherA DAla diyA thaa| para balarAma kI buddhi1 matA aura nagara kI surakSita sthiti ke kAraNa vaha apane mantavya / meM saphala nahIM huA aura mere dvArikA pahucane se pahale hI gherA - | uThAkara bhAga gayA thaa| maiM indraprastha se lauTa kara usa dhurta ko parAsta karane calA gayA thaa| use yamaloka pahucA kara A hI rahA thA ki mujhe isa kANDa kI sUcanA milI aura maiM turanta bana kI ora hai cala pddaa|" zrI kRSNa ne btaayaa| / isake pazcAta zrI kRSNa pANDavoM se vidA hue ve subhadrA aura abhimanyu ko apane sAtha lete ge| dhRSTadyumna ne bahuta cAhA ki , vaha pAcAla deza calI cale para vaha taiyAra na huii| ataeva draupadI ' ke putroM ko le kara dhRSTadyumna pAcAla deza kI rAjadhAnI ko calA gyaa|

Page #112
* dasama pariccheda * duryodhana kA kucakra +- + cAhe duryodhana ne apane abhimAnI svabhAva ke kAraNa usa samaya pUrI DhiThAI dikhAI thii| parantu maharSi maitreya kI bhaviSya vANI ne usake hRdaya ko hilA diyA thaa| devarSi nArada ke kathana ke pazcAt usI kA anumodana karatI huI vaha vANI raha kara usake hRdaya pradeza me gUja rahI thii| jisa se duryodhana kA khAnA piinaa| harAma ho gayA thaa| komala zayyA para karavaTe badalate badalate hI ! prabhAta ho jAtI thI parantu nidrA devI ke darzana bhI nahI ho pAte the| isI samaya dUta ne A kara una sArI ghaTanAyo kI sUcanA dI jo ki vana me pANDavo ke pAsa ghaTI thii| aneka pravala vidyAdharo, narezo, mukhyatayA trikhaDAdhipati vAsudeva zrI kRSNa kI pratijJA ko suna kara duryodhana kA hRdaya hApha uThA usakA rahA sahA Atma. vizvAsa samApta ho gyaa| mauta kI bhayAvaha chAyA usakI aA~khA ke sAmane maDarAne lgii| pairo ko paTakatA humA vikSipto kI sI avasthA me vaha kaba taka mahala me ghUmatA rahA isakA dhyAna use taba AyA, jaba ki usake kAno meM zakuni ko yaha zabda paDe ki-- duryodhana, kyA kAraNa hai tumane abhI taka bhojana nahI kiyA,

Page #113
duryodhana kA kucakra .. 101 java ki sUrya madhyAnha ko bhI lAgha gayA hai| aura samIpa me Ane para duryodhana ke cehare para uDatI huI havAiyo aura caDhI huI pAkho ko dekha kara zakuni stambhita sA raha gyaa| mAmA ko apane samIpa me dekha kara duryodhana smatsthi huaa| aura siMhAsana para baiThate hue bharrAye hue kaTha se kahane lagA mAmA jI yA to isake pratikAra kA apanI vicakSaNa buddhi se koI zIghra hI mArga nikAliye anyathA kaurava-kula kI naiyA to majhadhAra me hI DUbI huI smjhiye| kyo-kyo rAjana, aisI azubha vANI kyoM muha se nikAla rahe ho- baiThate hue Azcarya nimajita zakuni ne duryodhana se khaa| jaba cAro tarapha se azubha hI azubha dekhane aura sunane ko mila rahA hai to Apa hI sociye maiM kaba taka zubha svapno kI kalpanAe karatAhuA baiThA raha sakatA hU / samaya rahate hue yadi kucha prabandha nahI kiyA to dAvAnala ke dhU dhU karake cAro tarapha se mahala ko ghera lene para kuyA khodane ke upakrama se kucha hone jAne vAlA nahIM hai| isa taraha kahate hue pratihArI ko bheja kara apane abhinna hRdaya karNa,' du zAsana Adi ko bhI duryodhana-ne bulA liyA aura apanI vyAkulatA kA samasta rahasya samajhAte hue bala diyA ki hame koI aisI yukti nikAlanI cAhiye ki sApa mare na.lAThI ttuutte| . ___ kahate hai pApa hI pApI ke hRdaya. ko dahalAtA rahatA hai| isa / samaya isa cADAla caukaDI ke hRdaya para apane kRtyo ke avazyambhAvI / kuphala kI vibhIpikA pUro ragata dikhalA -rahI thii| parantu rassI / jala jAne para bhI jaise aiThana sIdhI nahI vanatI, tyo apane vinAza, kI kAlI rAtri ko sanmukha dekhate hue bhI, gAdhArI putra zAlInatA eva sadbuddhi ko aba bhI sanmAna dene ko taiyAra nahIM the| pADavo kI pratiSThA aura unhe sukha prApti kI kalpanA bhI duryodhana ke hRdaya me vavaDara, utpanna karane ke liye paryApta AdhAra thI parantu sAtha hI sAtha apane aniSTa ko sambhAvanA ke tUphAna ne usakI ipogni ko jvAlAmukhI kI bhAnti bhayakara rUpa se dhadhakA diyA / thaa| jisake kAraNa isa samaya usake hRdaya se nikalane vAle vicAra

Page #114
102 "jana mahAbhArata rUpI lAve se nyAya-nIti saujanyatA. yA mAnavatA rUpI kalpadrama jhulasate jA rahe the| vaha aisA upAya daDha nikAlane me nimagna thA ki jisase pADavo kA vinAza avazyambhAvI ho| isa kucakra-yojanA nirmANa me usakA mAmA zakuni mitra karNAdi sahayogI eva parAmarzadAtA bane hue the| kAphI samaya paryanta vicAra-vimarza eva vAdavivAda ke pazcAt , antata. yaha mitra-maDalI eka aise vicAra-vindu para kendrita huI, ki jisase duryodhana sahita sabhI ke cehare vijayollAsa kI sI dIpti se camakane lage / aura "zubhasya zIghram" kA durupayoga karate hue, parasrara ke buddhi naipuNya kI prazasA karate hae, yojanA ko kriyAnvita karane ke lie dhRtarASTra ke matraNA-gRha me jA upasthita hue| . . . - ___ + + + + .x x x . vatsa ciraJjIva hovo| kaho isa samaya kisa kAraNa se Ano huaaa| namaskAra kA uttara dete hue vRddha rAjA ne duryodhana se puuchaa| pitA jI, basa aba bahuta ho cukaa| purajanoM kI tIkhI kaDavI bAto ko sunate-sunate. mere kAna paka cuke haiN| aba mere se ApakI apanI, apane bhAIyo kI yaha tIvranindA evaM bhartsanA nahI sahI jAtI itane vizAla sAmrAjya ko pA kara bhI hame yadi manastApa se jhulasate rahanA par3e to usake rakhane se kyA lAbha ? . - kyo? kyo putra, kisa ghaTanA ko le kara purajana hame ghRNita dRSTi se dekhate haiM / utsukatA se dhRtarASTra ne pUchA / yahI ki jisa dina se bhAgya ne hamArA sAtha diyaa| nyAya puraska ra hamane dyUta me yudhiSThira ko pagajita kiyA, usI dina se purajana parijana hAtha dho kara hamAre pIche paDa hue hai ki kauravo se apane bhAiyo ko vRddhi nahIM dekhI gaI / unako yaza, rAjya, vaibhava pratiSThA inheM phUTI pAkho nahI suhaatii| hame koI kulagAra kaha kara thakatA hai| koI atyAcArI ko raTa lagA rahI hai| aura yahA taka ghaSTatA bar3ha gaI hai ki ApakI hI chatra chAyA me rahate haiM, aura ApakA

Page #115
duryodhana kA kucakra hI kahate hai ki prAMkho se to zradhA thA hI, aba hRdaya kI bhI phUTa gaI hai / pitA jI, saca kahatA hUM ki isa apamAna se jIvita rahane kI apekSA mara jAnA zreyaskara hai ! mana karatA hai ina rAjyadrohiyoM ko cuna cuna kara mauta ke ghATa utAra dUM / parantu ApakI - komala prakRti se vivaza ho kara dAMta pIsa kara raha jAtA huuN| aba jaba sira se bhI pAnI gujarane lagA to mere lie Apa se nivedana karanA Avazyaka ho gayA hai| 103 vRddha dhRtarASTra buddhimAna the, nyAyazIla bhii| apane bhatIjoM ke prati unhe kucha sneha bhI thA / unhe apane putroM ke prati moha thA / unake cakSu jyoti hIna the / unake svabhAva me dRDha nizcaya karane aura usa para calate rahane kI kamI thI / kisI bAta para ve sthira nahI raha sakate the / apane haThI putra duryodhana ko vaza me rakhane kI uname kSamatA nahI thI / isI kAraNa yaha jAnate hue bhI ki duryodhana kupatha para jA rahA hai, use rokane athavA supatha para lAne me asamartha the / isake kAryoM ko dekha dekha kara unake mana me pIDA hotI / para ve mana hI mana maiM ghuTate kuDate rahate para pratyakSata kucha kaha na pAte the / parantu Aja apane putra kI bAto ko suna kara jahA unhe apane apamAna ko jAna kara dukha honA cAhiye thA pratyuta prasannatA huI / unhone socA, calo subaha kA bhUlA zAma ko bhI ghara grA jAye to khaira hI hai / zAyada koI rAstA aisA nikala Aye jisase aba yaha pADavo se virodha karanA tyAga deve aura prema pUrvaka sAtha rahanA svIkAra kara leve / ityAdi vicAra karate hue rAjA dhRtarASTra ne cintA vyakta karate hue kahA putra, gulAba ketakI kastUrI kisI se cicoriyA karane nahI jAtI ki tuma hame sugandhita rUpa me vakhAno / pArakhI svayaM unakI sugandha se zrApita hotA hai aura prazaMsA karatA hai / tyo pAMDava dharmAtmA hai, guNavAna haiM, sabase samAna sneha rakhate haiM / isI kAraNa prajA bhI unhe cAhatI hai| unakI sahAyatA karane vAloM kI bhI kamI nahI hai / aura jaba se tumane dyUta ke dvArA pADavo se virodha khaDA kiyA hai| taba se prajA to kyA hamAre vaza ke pratiSThita samasta puruSo kI bhI dRSTi se gira gaye ho / mujhe yaha bhaya satAtA rahatA

Page #116
-104 jaina mahAbhArata hai ki kahI prajA vidroha na kara baitthe| hama loka nindA aura apayaza pAtra to ho hI cuke hai para kahI hastinApura se bhI hAtha na dhonA paDa jaay| isa lie aba bhI samaya hai ki tuma pAMDavo se prema sthApita kara lo| isame tumhe yaza bhI prApta hogA aura nizcita rUpa se Ananda magala bhii| pitA ke mukha se pADavo kI prazasA suna kara duryodhana ke hRdaya me eka bAra phira TIsa sI paidA to huii| parantu avasara kI anukUlatA nahIM thii| prata jahara kI sI ghuTa pIte hue, apane race hue jAla me phasAne ke lie pratyakSata svara me komalatA pradarzita karate hue bolA - - pitA jI maiM isa se nahI ghabarAtA ki kauna pADavo kA / sAthI hai| aura kitanI uname zakti hai| hamAre bhI mitroM kI kamI nahI mujhe apanI zakti kA pUrNa vizvAsa hai| maiM jaba cAhe pADavo ko sadA kI nIda sulA sakatA hai| parantu 'mujhe dukha to isa bAta kA hai ki maiM jaise 2 pADavo ko cAhatA hU ve tyo tyo prajAjanoM meM adhika sanmAna ke pAtra banate jAte haiM / aura hame pratiSThA ke sthAna para apayazakAbhAgI bananA paDatA hai| isa liye koI aisI yukti ' sujhAiye ki jisa se hame bhI sasAra Adara kI dRSTi se dekhane lage aura Apa kA sarvatraM jaya jayakAra hove| beTA tuma ne Aja mere hRdaya ko amRta se sIca diyaa| bhagavAna tumhe sadA hI sabuddhi deve| putra smaraNa rakkho, yaza rUpI vaibhava se jo sampanna hai vaha tIno kAla me sukhI aura ajara amara hai aura apayazabhAgI trailokyezvara hokara bhI dInahIna aura mRta prAya hotA hai| ataH sarvadA vaha kArya karo jisa se tumhAre yaza kI vRddhi ho| dUsare ko baDhAne se hI manuSya vRddhi pAtA hai| jitanA kisI ko sukha pradAna karoge utanI hI tumhArI vRddhi hogii| yaza prApti hogI! jitanA kisI ko satAyoge, rulAoge, girAoge, utanA hI tumhe bhI kaSTa uThAnA paDegA, ronA- paDegA aura sasAra kI dRSTi se gira jaaoge| isa lie putra yadi tuma yazasvI

Page #117
duryodhana kA kucakra 105 eva sukhI bananA cAhate ho, to sabase prathama apane bhAI pAMDavoM ke sukho kA nirAkaraNa karo ki jinako tumane rAjarAjezvara kI gaddI meM dInahIna bhikSuko kI sI. dayanIya sthiti me lA paTakA hai yadi tuma unhe sukha suvidhAe pradAna karo, to prajA tumhArA avazya abhinandana kregii| aura vatsa, maiM to yaha samajhatA hU ki yadi unakA rAjya tuma unhe samarpaNa karado, samasta visavAda hI samApta, ho jAye aura sasAra bhara me tumhArA jaya jayakAra gUja utthe| prema se dulArate hue andhe rAjA ne duryodhana ko sammArga para lAne kI cepTA kii| pitAjI zrApa kA, kathana dharma nIti anumohita hai| sabhI grantha eva vRddhajana yahI kucha. samajhAte hai parantu maiM to rAjanItijJo. ke isa kathana ko prAthamikatA pradAna karatA hUM ki zatru evaM kAToM ko jaba bhI samaya mile masala DAlanA caahiye| parantu dekhatA hU ki isa patha para agrasara hote hue pratyeka avasara para mujhe lAchita hI honA par3A hai|' -ata. hRdaya se na cAhate hue bhI; mAtra Apa kI AjA ko zirodhArya kara, eka bAra isa zikSA kI bhI parIkSA karake dekha letA hai| yadi isame kucha hRdaya ko samAdhAna eva loka me saphalatA prApta huI, to phira jaise bhI Apa ko yAjJA hogI use vinA nanunaca ke svIkAra karatA rhuugaa| parantu vartamAna me mujhe 'yaha ucita nahI jacatA ki maiM poMDavoM ko sahasAM rAjyaM pradAna kara duu| duryodhana ne khaa| - hA. duryodhana tumhArA kathana solaha Ane satya hai| yadi isa samaya pAMDavoM ko rAjya lauTAyA gayA to loga samajheMge ki duryodhana pADavoM se Dara gayA hai| dUsare isa samaya ve loga apane kiye kA bhoga rahe hai| jo unhone mahArAja kA apamAna kiyA thA ava usakA unako svAda mila rahA hai / garmI sardI bhUkha pyAsa Adi se vyAkula hote hue avazya ho tumhAre Upara dAta pIsate hoge| yadi aise samaya rAjya kI vAgaDora unake hAtho samarpaNa kara dI to vaha "hAtha dho kara tumhAre pIche pdd'ege| Azcarya nahI usa samaya hame hI rAjya se hAtha na dhone par3a jaayeN| isa liye bhale vanane kI dhuna meM / kahI apane pairo, para kulhAr3I na, maar,baitthnaa| vAta sambhAlate hue

Page #118
me 106 zakuni ne kahA -- jaina mahAbhArata yahI to duvidhA hai / eka tarapha to pitA jI kI pratiSThA ke " ne sthApita karane kA mahAprazna hai dUsarI meM girane kA pUrA bhaya hai / duHzAsana hai / parantu maiMne nirNaya kara liyA hai ki hue patha para bhI cala kara parIkSA karUMgA ki kyA pariNAma nikalata hai / prAjJAkAritA kA nATya karate hue duryodhana ne kahanA prAram kiyA - parantu zrApahitaiSiyo kI cetAvano ko bhI jhuThalA naha sktaa| isa lie mere to vicAra me yahI jacatA hai ki pADa ko vanavAsa se to bulavA liyA jAye aura apane Asa-pAsa ke kira choTe nagara me unake nivAsa kA, khAna pAna yAdi suvidhAo kA prabandha kara diyA jAye / zraura dekhA jAya ki hamAre isa kadama prajA para aura pADavoM para kyA prabhAva paDatA hai / C tarapha kue se bacate hue khA raMga jmaayaa| yaha saba ThI eka bAra pitA jI ke subhAra ThIka hai ThIka, karNa ne kahanA zuru kiyA- isase eka to kI gatividhi para bhI niyaMtraNa rakhA jA sakegA dUsare ho sakatA ki Apake sadvyavahAra se pADava hRdaya se prApa ko sneha karane jAye aura hamAre mahArAjA kI icchA bhI pUrNa ho jAye / mere vicAra me isa kArya ke lie vAraNAvata kA cunAva praca rhegaa| yahAM se una para nigAha bhI AsAnI se rakhI jA sake aura vahAM koI vizeSa sahAyaka bhI unhe nahI mila sakegA / / yaha bhI ucita hai / yadi pitA jI AjJA de to vahAM eka zrAvata banavAye detA hU jisa me ve loga rAjya karmacAriyoM se pRthaka pRthaka ArAma se raha skeN| yadi unhone bhAI cAre kA sabUta di to banavAsa kI avadhi ke pUrNa ho jAne ke pazcAt rAjya loTa kA kArya-krama bhI banAyA jA sakegA / duryodhana ne kahA 14 dhRtarASTra. jo datacitta ho inakI bAta-cIta ke utAra caDha ko jA~ca rahe the, bole-- putra, maiM to yahI cAhatA hUM ki isa parI ke cakkara meM na par3a kara saralatA pUrvaka pADavoM kA rAjya u samarpaNa karado / ve dharmAtmA eva kRtajJa haiM / kabhI svapnoM me 1

Page #119
- n . ............... duryodhana kA kucakra 107 __ tumhAre ahita ko nahIM socege .. . . .. nahI, nahI pitA jI Apa bhUlate haiN| maiMne dharma nIti kA parIkSaNa karane kA nirNaya kiyA hai isakA abhiprAya yaha nahI ki hama rAjanIti ko tAka para hI rakha deN| hame phUka 2 kara isa patha para kadama rakhanA hogaa| usa samaya Apa to sirpha itanI hI prAjJA dIjiye ki jaldI se jaldI eka AvAsa gRha vAraNAvata me banavA hU~ aura taba Apa pAMDavoM ko jaise bhI ucita samajhe vaise usameM nivAsa karane ke liye bulavA bhejiye / basa / - putra, pApa kA phala sadA burA hotA hai| rAjya ke pralobhana meM koI aisA kArya na kara baiThanA jisase tumhe narakoM ke dukha bhogane paDeM / aura yaha sasAra bhI tumhAre liye naraka bana jaaye| dhRtarASTra abhI taka duryodhana. kI tarapha se sazakita the| parantu uname use lalakArane kI zakti nahIM thiiN| . . pitA jI, vizvAsa rakhiye, aisI koI bAta maiM karane vAlA nahI hUM ki jisameM Apako kisI prakAra kA kaSTa uThAnA pdd'e| duryodhana ne AzvAsana denA prArambha kiyA aura apane kArya me pUrNa sahAyatA kA vacana le kara khuzI 2 yaha maDalI apane mahala AI aura pUrva nizcayAnusAra kArya me dattacitta ho kara juTa gii| x + ) , xxx duryodhana ne apane kucakra sabhAlana ke lie muha mAMgA dhana pradAna kara apane purohita purocana ko, jise ki pADava bhI zraddhA eva vizvAsa kI dRSTi se dekhate the, apanA abhinna hRdaya banA liyA thaa| usI kI dekha rekha me vAraNAvata me lAkha, proma Adi turanta agnigrAhya padArthoM ke samizraNa se eka mahala kA nirmANa karAnA prArambha kiyA, aura dhRtarASTra kA sandeza likhavA kara sadala vala yudhiSThira ke pAsa vana me bheja diyaa| jahA para usane yena kena prakAreNa pADavo ko vAraNAvata me nivAsa karane ke liye aura apane sAtha calane ke lie taiyAra kara dhUma dhAma se praveza karAne ke lie vAraNAvata meM kArya kara rahe rAjakIya karmacAriyoM eva nivAsiyo ko Agamana

Page #120
108 jaina mahAbhArata kI tithi kA samAcAra bheja diyA / . . . . . . . * x x x x xisixx . jahAM eka tarapha duryodhana pAMDavo ke vinAza kA kucakra rakha rahA thA vahAM dUsarI tarapha dharmAtmA vidura bhI - zAnta na baiThe the| dhRtarASTra ke dvArA pAMDavoM ko vAraNAvata-nivAsa -krarAne Adi kA samasta samAcAra unheM jJAta ho cukA thA / aura duryodhana yaha saba sadAzayatA se kara rahA hogA.yaha unakA hRdaya mAnane ke lie taiyAra na thaa| ata. catura dUto ko vAraNAvata bheja kara mahala meM prayukta kI jA rahI vizeSa sAmagrI Adi ke dvArA vaha vAstavikatA ko samajha cuke the| ata. vAraNAvata me isa mahala meM ThaharAne kA duryodhana kA "kyA Azya hai, aura kaise usase apanI rakSA karanI cAhiye ityAdi samasta vAte unhone sAMketika bhASA meM likha kara apane vizvasta puruSa ko yudhiSThira ke pAsa vAraNAvata me dene ke lie preSita kara diyaa| r CRE 4

Page #121
IT " /... ekAdasa pariccheda * 177 G lAkha kA mahala 5 tr J vAraNAvata ke logoM ne jaba pANDavo ke grAgamana kA samAcAra 'sunA ve bar3e prasanna hue| aura unake svAgata ko taiyAriyAM jora * zora se hone lgii| sabhI loga pANDavoM ke guNoM se paricita the, taH ve unakA svAgata karanA apanA kartavya samajhate the / F dr 2 "Y- R jaba pANDavo ne vAraNAvata meM praveza kiyA, sahasro nara nArI unake Upara puSpo kI varSA aura jaya jayakAra karane lage / re yudhiSThira aura satI draupadI ke prati bahuta zraddhA darzAI gaI / sArA nagara sajA huA thA / >> * vAraNAvata ke nAgariko kI ora se kie gae prabhUta pUrva svAgata se pADavo kA mana bhI khila uThA / 1 -lAkha kA mahala abhI taiyAra nahI huA thA ataeva purocana ne unhe dUsare sthAna para ThaharAyA / isI samaya viduradvArA prerita samAcAra yudhiSThira ko milA, jise jAnakara ve Azcaryacakita raha gaye aura bhaviSya ke caukanne bana gye| kucha dino pazcAta mahala taiyAra ho jAne para purocana vaDe AdarapUrvaka unheM mahala me le gayA /

Page #122
110 jaina mahAbhArata mahala kI sundaratA ko dekha kara sabhI prasanna hue| bhImasena ne kahA--- "bhrAtA jI! mahala baDA sundara hai| duryodhana ne vAstava meM hamAre lie kitanA anupama mahala banavAyA hai| lagatA hai aba unake mana meM bhrAtR sneha jAgRta ho gayA hai|" nakula ne Age bar3ha kara dIvAra ke plAstara ko sparza karake prasanna ho kara kahA- "aura isameM miTTI kitanI cikanI lagI hai| patA nahIM calatA ki yaha darpaNa hai yA cikanI mittttii|" / usI samaya yudhiSThira bola uThe-"para hai yaha sArI ghokhe kI ttttttii|" sahadeva ne Azcarya cakita hokara kahA- bhrAtA jI! Apa to kabhI aisI bAte kaha jAte haiM ki Azcarya hotA hai| itanA bahumUlya sundara mahala hai aura Apa kahate hai ise dhokhe kI ttttttii|" / arjuna bola uThe-"kaI lAkha kI lAgata se taiyAra huA hogaa| ___ vAha re purocana, jI cAhatA usakI kalA kI prazasA kie jAU / " "hAM, yaha lAkha kA hI banA hai| yudhiSThira vole zikArI ne zikAra karane ke lie nayanAbhirAma va cittAkarSaka jAla vichAyA hai|" cAro bhAI yudhiSThira kA muMha tAkane lge| bhIma bola paDA-"kyA kahate hai bhrAtA jI ! isa me lAkha kI hI lAgata hai, yaha to kaI lAkha kA hai|" "hAM hA, hai lAkha kA hii|" draupadI bhI yudhiSThira ke zabdo para cakita thii| usa ne kahA-"itanA sundara mahala hai ki sabhI isa kI prazasA kara rahe haiM aura mahArAja batA rahe haiM ise jAla ?vAta kyA hai ?" bhIma prAgraha karane lagA yudhiSThira se unakI bAta jAnane kaa| taba yudhipThira nole-yadyapi mujhe yaha jJAta ho gayA hai ki

Page #123
duryodhana kA kucakra yaha sthAna khataranAka hai| yaha zIghra Aga pakaDane vAlI vastuoM ko vizeSatayA, lAkha ko miTTI meM milAkara banAyA gayA hai. phira bhI hame isa rahasya ko apane mana me chupAkara rakhanA caahie| vicalita nahIM honA cAhie / purocana ko bhI yaha jJAna na ho ki hame mahala kA bheda jJAta ho gayA hai| vidura cAcA ne yahAM pahuMcane ke samaya hI mujhe mahala kA rahasya sAMketika bhASA meM batA diyA hai / parantu abhI zIghratA me hama se koI aisI bAta na kare jisa se purocana ko tanika sA bhI sandeha ho jaay|" yudhiSThira kI isa salAha ko sabhI ne mAna liyA aura usI lAkha ke bhavana me rahane lge| itane me vidura jI kA bhejA huyA suraga banAne vAlA eka kArIgara vAraNAvata nagara me A pahucA / usa ne eka dina pANDavo ko ekAnta me pAkara ke apanA paricaya dete hue kahA-"Apa logo kI bhalAI ke lie hastinApura se apane inake dvArA vidura ne yudhiSThira ko sAketika bhASA me jo upadeza diyA hai usako maiM jAnatA huuN| yahI mere saccA hone kA pramANa hai| Apa mujha para bharosA rakkhe / maiM ApakI rakSA kA pravandha karane ke lie hI yahA AyA huuN|" isake pazcAta vaha kArIgara mahala meM pahuMca gayA aura gupta rUpa se kucha dino me hI usa ne eka suraga vanA dii| isa ke rAste pANDava mahala ke andara se nIce hI nIce mahala kI cahAra dIvArI aura gaharI khAI ko lAgha kara aura baca kara bekhaTake bAhara nikala sakate the| yaha kAma itane gupta rUpa se huA ki purocana ko anta taka isa bAta kI khabara na hone paaii| purocana ne lAkha ke bhavana ke dvAra para hI apane rahane ke lie sthAna banavA liyA thaa| isa kAraNa pANDavo ko sArI rAta hathiyAra liye caukannA rahanA par3atA thaa| kabhI kabhI ve saira karane ke bahAne AsapAsa ke vano me ghUma kara pAte aura vana ke rAsto ko acchI prakAra dekha lete| isa prakAra par3osa ke pradeza aura jaMgalI rAsto kA unhone khAsA paricaya prApta kara liyA

Page #124
11022 jainaH mahAbhArata, ve purocana se, aise hilahilakara vyavahAra karate- jaise. usa para koI sandeha hI, nahI hai; valki vaha unakA apanA vyakti hai| sadAhasate-khelate rhte| unake vyavahAra ko dekha kara kisI kA tanika ... ! sA bho sandeha nahIM ho sakatA thA ki una ke mana me kisI prakAra . kI zakA, athavA cintA hai / . . . . ., udhara purocana bhI. koI zIghratA nahI karanA cAhatA thA usa ne socA, ki aise avasara para, isa Dhaga se bhavana ko Aga lagAI jAye ki koI use dopI na ThaharA ske|' 'donoM hI pakSa apane apane dAva khela rahe the| isI prakAra dina bItate rhe| eka dina pugecana ne socA ki aba.pANDavoM kA kAma tamAma karane kA samaya AgayA, pANDavo, ko mujha para pUrNa vizvAsa hai| mahala ko bane mahIne bIta ge| isa samaya Aga lagAne para. koI bhalA .kyA sandeha kara sakegA? .buddhimAna yudhiSThira usa ke raga Dhaga se tADa gae ki vaha aba kyA soca rahA hai| unhone apane bhAiyo se kahA -purocana ne aba hameM jalAkara mAra DAlane kA nizcaya kara liyA mAlUma hotA hai| yahI samaya hai ki hame bhI ava yahA se bhAga ni / lanA cAhie." .. * yudhiSThira ke parAmarza se draupadI ne usa rAta ko eka baDe bhoja kA prabandha kiyaa| nagara ke sabhI logo ko bhojana karAyA gyaa| baDI. dhUma dhAma rahI mAno koI utsava ho| khUba khA pI kara. bhavana ke sabhI karmacArI so ge| purocana ne bhI chaka kara khAyA thA vaha bhI gaiyyA para par3ate hI kharITe bharane lgaa| , AdhI rAta ke samaya bhIma sena ne bhavana meM kaI jagaha Aga lagAdI aura phira pAco bhAI satI draupadI ke sAtha suraga ke rAste adhere me rAstA TaTolate hue bAhara nikala aaye| ' ve bhavana se / bAhara nikale hI the ki agni ne sAre bhavana ko apanI 'lapeTa me le / liyaa| purocana ke rahane ke makAna me bhI Aga laga gii| ...' ., / "cAga kI lapaTe AkAza kI ora uTha rahI thI,, aisA mAlUma hotA thA ki AkAza ko chuulegii| lapaTo kA: prakAza, sAre nagara

Page #125
lAkha kA mahala para chA gyaa| niMdrAmagna loga jAga utthe| sAre nagara me khala balI maca gii| loga turanta mahala kI ora bhaage| para jaba taka koI,vahA pahuce, to Aga sAre mahala meM laga cukI thI, -bhavana kA kAphI bhAga bhaSma ho cukA thaa| hataprabha loga hAhAkAra karane lge| ruI kI bhAti jalate bhavana ko dekha kara loga samajha gae ki mahala kisI zIghra Aga pakaDane vAlI vastu kA banA hai| ve use duryodhana kA SaDayantra samajhane lage aura sabhI kauravo ke anyAya / kI AlocanA karane lge| -- sabhI samajha rahe the ki pANDava isI bhavana me bhasma ho ge| yaha soca kara unakI chAtI phaTane sI lagI, sabhI ke netroM se azru aura krodha kI cinagAriyA nikala rahI thii| ___ koI kahatA-"pANDavoM kI hatyA karane ke lie hI pApI kauravo ne yaha SaDayantra racA thaa|" dUsarA kahatA-"hama bhI soca rahe the ki Akhira pANDavoM ke lie kucha dina rahane ke hetu itanA vizAla bhavana kyo vanAyA jA rahA hai| lo yaha SaDayantra thA isa bhavana kI pRSTha bhUmi me|" to koI kahatA-- 'pANDavo ke zatruo ne aisA anyAya kiyA hai, jisakA udAharaNa kahI bhI nahI milatA " isI prakAra kSubdha janatA anApa zanApa kahatI rhiiN| jo jisake mana me AyA krodha vaza vahI khtaa| cAro ora hAhAkAra ho rahA thaa| logo ke dekhate dekhate sArA bhavana jala kara kha ka ho gyaa| purocana kA makAna aura svaya purocana bhI Aga kI bheTa ho gyaa| pANDavo kI mRtyu kA bhrama hone se sArA nagara vihala ho ( gyaa| sAre nagara meM loga pANDavo ke guNo ko yAda kara kara ke rote . rhe| logo ne turanta hI hastinApura me khavara pahuMcA dI ki pANDava jisa bhavana me rahate the, vaha jala kara rAkha ho gayA aura mahala kA koI bhI vyakti jItA nahI bcaa|

Page #126
"jaina mahAbhArata - yaha samAcAra sunakara vRddha dhRtarASTra ko zoka to huA para mana 'hI mana unheM Ananda bho ho rahA thA ki una ke veToM ke zatru samApta hue aura jhagaDA samApta hogayA / grISma Rtu me jaise gahare tAlAva kA pAnI sattaha para garama kintu gaharAI me ThaNDA rahatA hai, ThIka usI taraha vRtarASTra ke hRdaya me zoka bhI thA aura Ananda bhI / dhRtarASTra aura unake veTo ne pANDavoM kI mRtyu kA "vaDA zoka mnaayaa| sava AbhUSaNa aura sundara vastra utAra die aura eka eka mAmUlo kapaDA pahana kara pANDavoM tathA draupado ko jalAMjali dii| phira sarva mila kara bar3e jora jora se rone aura vilApa karane lge| unakA yaha zoka pradarzana apane SaDayantra para paradA DAlane aura logo kI zakAo ko nirmUla siddha karane ke lie thaa| sArA hastinApura ro rahA thA, parantu dArzanika vidura ne yaha kaha kara ki jInA maranA.to prArabdha kI vAta hotI hai, isa me kisI kA kyA cArA? adhika zoka na diiyaa| unhe mata hI mana meM yaha vizvAsa thA ki pANDava'avazya hI baca nikale hoge| ata. dUsaro ke sAmane to ve bhI kucha roye para mana hI mana yaha anumAna lagAte rahe ki pAMDava kisa rAste se kisa ora gae hoge aura isa samaya kahA~ pahuce hoge? ityAdi pitAmaha bhISma to mAno zoka ke sAgara me DUba gae the| parantu anta me unhe bhI vidura jI ne samajhAyA aura pANDavo kI rakSA ke lie unake dvArA kie gae pravandho kA - vRttAMta vatA kara unhe cintA mukta kiyaa| ___x x x x x x : 4 : lAkha ke mahala ko jalatA chor3a kara suraMga ke dvArA nikala kara draupadI sahita pANDava jaMgala meM phuNce| bano.ke vIhar3a rAste ko rAtoM rAta taya karate rhe| prAtaH hone taka vaha calate rahe aura bIhar3a patha para paidala calate calate thaka ge| draupadI to burI taraha thaka kara cUra ho gaI thii| usa ke lie eka bhI paga uThAnA dUbhara ho rahA thA, ataH vaha yaha kaha kara bhUmi para gira par3I aura volI ki mujhe Atma zAnti hai para mujha se nahIM calA jAtA, maiM tA

Page #127
lAkha kA mahala yahI paDI rhuugii|" .. __samasta pANDava bhI pyAsa se vyAkula the ata bhIma ke atirikta sabhI baiTha gae mIma jalAzaya kI khoja me gyaa| eka sthAna para Takkare khAkara use jalAgaya mila gyaa| usane kamala ke pattoM meM pAnI bhara liyA aura jala meM apanA dupaTTA bhigo liyA aura lAkara cAro bhAiyo tathA draupadI ko pAnI pilA kara saceta kiyaa| phira bhIma ne DhArasa bdhaaii| protsAhana diyA aura satI'ko kaMdhe para uThA liyaa| cAroM bhAI sAtha ho lie| bhIma unmatta hAthI kI bhAti Age Age rAstA sAfa karatA calA, anya bhAI pIche pIche calate rhe| . gagA taTa para pahuca ge| eka nAva ke dvArA unho ne . gagAM pAra kI aura phira calane lge| kabhI kabhI kisI bhAI ke thaka jAne para bhIma use bhI uThA letA aura jhUmatA jhAmatA calatA rhtaa| calate calate rAtri ho gaI sabhI bhAI aura draupadI thaka kara so gae, para bhIma usa bIhaDa vana me akelA hI jAgatA rhaa| hiMsaka pazuoM-kI-bhayAnaka AvAje pA rahI thI, para bhIma nizcita ho, kara baiThA thA, vaha samasta vRkSo va pakSiyo ko dekha kara mana me socatA-"vana ke yaha vRkSa, - aura-pakSI eka dUsare kI rakSA karate hue kaise mauja se raha rahe haiM, para dhRtarASTra aura duryodhana mAnava hote hue bhI zAti pUrvaka prema bhAva se nahI raha mkte| unase to yaha vRkSa aura-pakSI hI bhle|" - prAtaH huI phira ve cala paDe / ... 'pA~co bhAI aura draupadI aneka vighna bAdhAoM ko jhelate hue rAste para baDhate rhe| ve kabhI draupadI ko uThA kara calate, kabhI dhIre dhIre bddhte| kabhI vizrAma karane lagate aura kabhI Apasa me hor3a lagA kara rAstA naapte| bhUkha pyAsa se vyAkula pANDava Age baDhate hI ge| . rAste me unhe eka karma siddhAnta kA jJAtA milA aura unakI .paraspara vAte huii| pANDavoM ko isa prakAra vano me bhaTakate hue dekhakara usa nizcaya vyavahAra ke jJAtA ne una se pUchA ki 'mahaloM ra

Page #128
jaina mahAbhArata me vAsa karane vAle isa prakAra nirdhano aura nissahAyoM kI bhAti kahAM jA rahe hai ?" uttara me yudhiSThira ne apanI samasta vipadAe kaha sunaaii| draupadI rone lagI aura usane kauravo ke anyAya kI zikAyata . kii| tava siddhAntajJAtA vole-sasAra meM pratyeka vyakti pApa bhI karatA, hai, dharma bhI, jo pApa nahIM karatA vaha nivRti mArgI hai|, lakSmI, sampatti aura rAjya ke lie loga nIca se nIca kArya bhI kara DAlate hai, para saMsAra me puNya pApa kA cakra calatA rahatA hai, jo sukha bhogate haiM vaha apane puNya se| Apa kA jitanA puNya hai utanA hI, sukha Apa ko milegaa| na sasAra me koI kisI ko sukha detA hai na dukha, yaha manuSya ke apane karma hai jinakA phala sukha yA dukha ke rUpa meM milatA hai| bAkI saba nimata mAtra bana jAtA hai| Apa o bhoga rahe hai vaha Apa ke pUrva karmoM kA phala hai, jo bhoganA hI hogaa| aisA hI sarvajJa deva kA siddhAnta kahatA hai| dukha ke samaya Apa ko vicalita nahI honA cAhie aura kisI ke anyAya se patha vimukha bhI nahI honA caahie|" siddha puruSa ke upadeza se draupadI ko bahuta sAntvanA milii| aura apanI vipadAo tathA duryodhana ke anyAya pUrNa vyavahAra ko apane tathA pANDavo ke pUrva janmo ke karmoM kA phala samajhakara vaha apane bhAgya ko tadavIra se badalane ke lie pANDavoM ke sAtha puna cala pddii| Age jAkara java vana samApta hone ko thA, pANDava bhrAtAo ne Apasa me vicAra vimarza kiyA ki bhAvI kArya krama kyA ho? yudhiSThira vole-"acchA ho ki hama abhI kucha dinoM duryodhana kI A~khoM se ojhala rhe| use isI harSa meM phUlatA choDa deM ki hama saba agni kI bheTa ho gae hai| isa ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki hama apanA veSa vadala kara ghuume|" arjuna ne yudhiSThira kI vAta kA samarthana kiyA aura sabhI ne eka mana hokara nizcaya kiyA ki ve gupta veSa dhAraNa kara le| ataeva unho ne rAjakumAroM ke vastra utAra DAle aura sAdhAraNa vastra pahana lie| patha kara vepadhArI pANDava vana se nikala kara vastI kI ora cle|

Page #129
2 *{ * dvAdasa pariccheda * 2 *************** bakAsura vadha, - *************** draupadI ke sAtha pAcoM pANDava eka cakrI nagara meM pahuMce / ve eka brAhmaNa ke ghara Thahara gae aura bhikSA mAga kara apanI gujara karane lage / kahate haiM bhikSA se jo milatA, usa me se AdhA bhIma ko de dete aura zeSa me cAro bhrAtA tathA draupadI gujara karate / kyoM, ki bhIma sena meM jitanI amAnuSika zakti thI utanI hI amAnuSika C bhUkha bhI thii| yahI kAraNa thA ki loga use vRkodara bhI kahate the / vRkodara kA artha hai bheDiye ke se udara vAlA / bheDiye kA peTa choTA sA pratIta hone para bhI muzkila se hI bharatA hai / bhIma sena ke peTa kI bhI yahI dazA thI bhikSA se jo milatA thA usame se AdhA use milane para bhI usa se usakA peTa na bharatA, / hanezA hI bhUkhA rahane ke kAraNa vaha dubalA bhIma sena kA yaha dazA dekha kara draupadI aura use santopa na hotA / hotA jA rahA thA / yudhiSThira bar3e cintita rahane lage / hotI aura vaha burI jaba thoDe se anna se bhoma kI pUrti na taraha parezAna rahane lagA to usa ne eka kumhAra se mitratA kara lI aura use miTTI khodane yAdi me sahAyatA dekara prasanna kara liyA | kumhAra usa se vahuta prasanna thA usane eka vaDI hANDI banA kara use dI / bhIma jaba hADhI ko lekara bhikSA lene jAtA to usake

Page #130
118 bakAsura vadha bhIma- kAya zarIra aura vilakSaNa hADI ko dekha kara bAlaka hasate - hasate loTa poTa ho jAte / jaba kabhI pANDavo ko bhikSA lekara ghara lauTane me derI ho jAtI to satI draupadI burI taraha azakAo se pIDita ho jAtI / bar3I cintA se unakI bATa johatI rahatI / vaha becainI me socane lagatI ki kahI duryodhana ke dUto ne unhe pahacAna ne liyA ho, kahI koI vipadA na khaDI ho gaI ho / eka dina cAro bhAI bhikSA ke lie gae, kelA bhIma sena ghara para rhaa| itane me brAhmaNa ke ghara ke bhItara se bilakha bilakha kara rone kI AvAja aaii| aisA pratIta hone lagA mAno koI bahuta hI zoka prada. ghaTanA ghaTa gaI ho / bhIma ko jI bhara AyA / vaha isakA kAraNa jAnane ke liye ghara ke bhItara gayA / kara dekhA ki brAhmaNa aura usakI patnI Akho me kiyAM lete hue eka-dUsare se bAte kara rahe hai / andara jA 3 AsU bhare sisa . brAhmaNa baDe dukhI hRdaya se apanI patnI se kaha rahA thA"abhAginI / kitanI hI bAra maiMne tujhe samajhAyA ki isa granver nagarI ko chor3a kara kahI aura cale jAyeM, para tuma ne na mAnA / kahatI rahI ki isI nagara me paidA huI, yahI palI to yahI rahUgI / mA~ bApa tathA bhAI bahanoM kA svarga vAsa ho jAne para bhI tU yahI, haTha karatI rahI ki yaha mere vApa dAde kA nagara hai, yahIM rahUga 1 maiMne bahuta samajhAyA para terI samajha me eka na AI / aba bolo kyA kahatI ho ?" nahI hotA ? brAhmaNa kI patnI apanI bhUla para pazcAtApa karatI huI volI- 'mujhe kyA patA thA ki yaha dina hame bhI dekhanA paDegA / apanI mAtra bhUmi se kise prema hA Aja avazya pachatAtI hUM / socatI hUM kahA calI gaI thI taba merI buddhi / Aja sira para grA banI to hAtha malatI hai / para kyA kiyA jAya / vasa yahI kara sakatI hU ki merI hI haTha se Aja isa parivAra para yaha vipatti paDI, grAja mujhe hI isakA daNDa bhogane deM / Apa bAlakoM ko sambhAleM aura mujhe jAne de / " 4

Page #131
jaina mahAbhArata 1. brAhmaNa dravita ho kara bolA-"tuma merI dharma-karma kI saginI ho, merI santAna kI mAM ho aura merI patnI ho| maiMne sadA hI tumhAre prema kI USNatA se apane sarada paDate vicAro tathA bhAvo ko garamI prApta karI hai| tuma ne jIvana ke hara kSaNa meM mere sAtha sacce mitra kI bhAti merA sAtha diyA hai| tuma ne 'nirdhanatA me bhI muskAna kA hAtha nahI choDA / merA jIvana sarvasva tumhI ho| tumhe mRtyu ke muha meM bheja kara maiM akele kaise jIvita raha sakatA hUM?" - "pitA jI! Apa mujhe hI bheja deN| maiM aise musIvata ke samaya Apa ke kAma A sakU aura mAtA pitA ke RNa se mukta ho sakU to ahobhAgya !" brAhmaNa kI kanyA bolo| brAhmaNa avaruddha kaNTha se bolA--"hAya maiM apanI beTI kI bali kase caDhA dU? yaha to mere pAsa eka dharohara hai, jise suyogya vara ko vyAha denA merA kartavya hai| hamAre vaza kI vela ko calAe rakhane ke lie hame jo kanyA milI hai, bhalA ise mauta ke muha me kaMse bheja sakatA hU? yaha to ghora pApa hogaa|" putra tutalA kara bolA- "pitA jI | to maiM jAtAhU " * "nahIM, nahI mere lAla / mere kula ke tAre ! yaha kadApi nahI ho sktaa| brAhmaNa kahane lagA aura phira apanI patnI ko sambodhita karake volA-tuma ne merA kahanA na mAnA, usI kA phala aba bhugatanA par3a rahA hai| yadi maiM zarIra tyAgatA hU to phira ina anAtha vAlakoM kA pAlana poSaNa kauna karegA? hA deva / ava maiM kyA karU ? aura kucha karane se to acchA yahI hai ki hama saba eka sAtha mRtyu ko gale lagA le| yahI zreyaskara hogaa|"khte kahate brAhmaNa sisaka sisaka kara ro pdd'e| brAhmaNa kI patnI avaruddha kaNTha se bolI-"prANa nAtha ! pati ko patnI se jo kucha prApta honA cAhie, vaha mujha se Apa ko prApta hogyaa| purupa strI ke vivAha kA uddezya hai vaha pUrNa ho gyaa| kyoki mere garbha se eka putra tathA eka kanyA utpanna ho / /

Page #132
jaina mahAbhArata cuke haiM / - merA kartavya pUrNa huA / aba mere na rahane para bhI Apa mujha se inakA pAlana poSaNa kara sakate hai / parantu Apa ke binA yaha sambhava nahI hai / isake atirikta duSTo se bhare isa sasAra meM anAtha strI kA jIvana dUbhara ho jAtA hai / jisa prakAra mAsa ke Tukar3e ko cIla kaue uThA le jAne kI tAka me maNDarAte rahate haiM, usa prakAra isa nagara meM duSTa puruSa vidhavA strI ko haDapa le jAne ke tAka me lage rahate haiM / jaise ghI lage Tukar3e para kitane hI kutte jhapaTa paDate haiM usI prakAra kisI anAtha strI para vadamAza loga jhapaTa paDate haiM / Apa na rahe to apanI lAja kI rakSA aura ina zrApa ke bAla bacco kA lAlana pAlana kaise mujha se hogA ? vinA yaha bacce taDapa taDapa ke jAna de deMge / isa lie nAthaM mujhe hI usa nara bhakSaka ke pAsa jAne diijie| pati ke jIte jI patnI kA svargavAsa ho jAya isa se baDhakara aura strI ke saubhAgya kI vAta kyA ho sakatI hai ? maiM pativratA nArI ke samAna ApakI sevA suzruSA karatI rhii| apane dharma kA pUrNatayA pAlana kiyA, aba mujhe marane koI dukha na hogA / ata Apa mujhe saharSa prAjJA de dIjiye ki apane parivAra ke lie maiM apane prANa de dU / " 120 - patnI kI vyathA pUrNa bAte suna kara brAhmaNa se na rahA gayA / usane apanI patnI ko chAtI se lagA liyA aura asahAya sA ho kara dIna svara meM azrupAta karane lagA / apanI patnI ko pyAra karate hue bolA- priye ! aisI bAte mata kho| pati kA kartavya hai ki vaha apanI patnI kI rakSA aura usake jIte jo usakA sAtha na choDe, isa lie maiM apane prANa bacA kara tumhe bhejU to mujha se vaDA, pApI kauna hogA ? nahI, nahIM maiM yaha ghora pApa nahI kara sakatA / tumhArA viyoga sahana nahI kara sakatA / " Zai n mAtA pitA kI bAte suna kara putrI ne dInatA pUrvaka kahA - " pitA jI ! Apa merI vAte bhI to sune, isa ke pazcAta kabhI na kabhI isa ApakI jo icchA ho soceM / mujhe to parivAra se cale hI jAnA hai / apane parivAra to isase acchI mere lie sadagati aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? Apa * ke kAma meM A sakU

Page #133
bakAsura vadha 121 - cale gae to hama vilakha vilakha kara usI prakAra mara jAyege jisa prakAra saritA ke sUkhane para machaliyAM / merA choTA bhAI mRtyu ko prApta ho jaayegaa| merI mAM para na jAne kitanI vipattiyo kA pahAr3a TUTa pdd'e| mAM mara gaI to binA mA~ ke hamArA jIvana dUbhara ho jaayegaa| ata jisa prakAra nAva dvArA nadI ko pAra kiyA jAtA hai isI prakAra mujhe usa manuSya bhakSI ke pAsa bheja kara Apa vipatti se pAra utreN| isa se mero jIvana bhI sArthaka ho jaayegaa| aura nahI to nerI hI bhalAI ko dRSTi me rakha kara Apa mujhe bhena deN|" ' beTI kI bAteM suna kara mAtA pitA dono ke AsU. umar3a Aye unhone beTI ko apane kaleje se lagA liyA aura bArambAra usakA mAthA cUma kara azrupAta karane lage laDakI bhI ro pdd'ii| savako isa prakAra rote dekha kara.brAhmaNa kA nanhA sA beTA apanI bar3I bar3I AMkho me mAtA pitA aura vahana ko dekhate hue unhe samajhAne lagA aura vArI vArI se unake pAsa jAtA aura apanI totalI-bolI meM "roo mata, ropro mata, mA ropro mata. dIdI ropro mata, pitA jI ropro. mata" kaha kara unhe cupa karAne lagA aura phira eka sUkhI sI lakaDI uThA kara bolA- "pitA jI Apa mujhe jAne deM, maiM isa lakaDI se hI usako isa z2ora se ma ra ddaaluugaa|" vAlaka kI totalI volI aura vIratA kA abhinaya dekha kara isa sakaTa pUrNa ghaDI me bhI saMva ko hasI A gii| kucha kSaNa ke lie ve apanA dukha bhUla ge| bhIma khaDA khaDA yaha sArA dRzya dekha rahA thA, usa ne sabhI kI bAteM suna lI thii| brAhmaNa parivAra ko dukhita hote dekha kara usakA mana bhara aayaa| apanI bAta kahane kA yaha sundara avasara dekha kara vaha Age bar3hA aura bolA- "he brAhmaNa devatA ! kyA Apa kRpA karake mujhe batA sakate haiM ki Apa ko isa samaya kyA dukha hai| mujha se vana par3A-to maiM Apa ko usa dukha se chur3Ane kA prayatna avazya kruugaa| . . . - - "deva ! Apa isa sambandha me bhalA kyA kara sakeMge hatAza ho kara brAhmaNa bolaa| ... "phira bhI battAne hI hai|" bhIma ne Agraha

Page #134
122 jaina mahAbhArata kiyA / . . . . . . . . hA, batAne meM kyA harja hai, brAhmaNa ne kahanA prArambha kiyAsuniye ! isa nagara ke nikaTa hI eka guphA meM eka manuSya bhakSI pizAca rahatA hai| pichale teraha varSa se vaha nagara vAsiyoM para bhAti bhAMti ke atyAcAra kara rahA hai| isa nagara kA rAjA itanA nikammA hai ki vaha usake atyAcAro se nagara vAsiyoM kI rakSA nahIM kara sakatA / vaha pizAca pahale jahA~ kisI manuSya ko pAtA mAra kara khA jAtA thA, kyA striyA, kyA bacce, kyA bUDhe koI bhI usa ke atyAcAra se na baca ske| isa hatyA kANDa se ghabarA kara nagara vAsiyo ne mila kara usase vaDI anunaya-vinaya kI ki koI niyama banA / logoM ne kahA- isa prakAra manamAnI hatyA karanA tumhAre bhI haka me ThIka nahIM hai| anna, dahI, madirA Adi taraha taraha ke khAne kI vastue jitanI tuma cAho utanI hAMDiyoM meM bhara kara va baila gADiyo me rakha kara hama tumhArI guphA me prati saptAha pahuMcA diyA kreNge| gAr3I hAkane vAle AdamI aura baila bhI tumhAre khAne ke lie hoge| ina ko chor3a kara anya kisI ko taMga na karane kI kRpA kro|" bakAsura ne logo kI yaha vAta-mAna lI aura taba se isa samajhaute ke anusAra yaha niyama banA huA hai ki loga bArI vArI se eka eka aAdamI aura khAne pIne kI vastueM prati saptAha usake pAsa pahucA dete hai.! - aura isake badale me yaha balazAlI pizAca vAharI zatruoM aura hiMsra pazuoM se isa nagara kI rakSA karatA hai| ..,..', ' ' "jisa kisI ne bhI isa musIbata se isa nagara ko bacAne kA prayatna kiyA, usako' tathA usake bAla baccoM ko isa pizAca ne tatkAla hI mAra' kara khA liyaa| isa kAraNa kisI kA.sAhasa nahIM paDatA ki kucha kre| tAta ! isa deza kA rAjA itanA kAyara hai ki usase kucha nahIM hotA jisa deza kA rAjA apanI janatA kI rakSA nahI kara sakatA, acchA haiM usa deza ke nAgariko ke vacce hI na hoN| ava hamArI vyathA yaha hai ki isa saptAha me usa nara pizAca ke khAne ko AdamI aura bhojana bhejane kI hamArI, vArI hai| , kisI garIva AdamI ko kharIda kara bhejanA cAhU to itanA dhana bhI mere pAsa .nahI hai, dhenavANa to aisA hI karate haiN| maiM ina baccoM ko chor3a

Page #135
bakAsura vadha kara calA jAU yA svaya baca kara patnI yA cAlako me se kisI ko bhejUM-yaha mujha se nahI ho sakatA, ataeva aba, to maiMne yahI nizcaya kiyA hai ki hama sabhI, eka sAtha usa pizAca ke pAsa cale jaayeNge|' yahI hamArI vyathA hai, Apa ne pUchI so batA dI deva, malA Apa isa sakaTa me-, hamArI kyA sahAyatA kara sakate ho| bhoma.ne, yaha suna kara muskarAte hue uttara diyA-priya vara!; Apa isa bAta kI cintA choDa deN| tumhAre sthAna para usa nara bhakSaka vakAsura ke pAsa Aja bhojana le kara maiM calA jAUMgA ' ' ' ' ' . bhIma kI bAte suna kara brAhmaNa cauMka par3A aura bolA"Apa, bhI kaisI bAta kahate haiN| zrApa hamAre atithi haiN| Apako mRtyu ke muMha meM bhejU , yaha kahA kA nyAya hai;? deva, mujha se yaha nahI ho sktaa|" . . . . . , , , brAhmaNa ko samajhAte hue bhIma bolA- dvija vara ! ghabarAiye nhii| maiM aise matra sIkhA huA hUM ki jisake bala se isa atyAcArI pizAca kI eka na calegI. usakA bhojana banane kI bajAya use hI mAra karake lauttuuNgaa| kaI baliSTa pizAcoM va rAkSasoM ko ina hAthoM se mAre jAte mere bhAIyoM ne svaya dekhA hai...isa lie Apa.cintA na kre| ''hAM isa bAta kA. dhyAna rakkhe ki isa bAta kI kisI ko 'kAno kAna khabara na ho, kyoki yaha bAta, phaila gaI to phira merI vidyA abhI kAma na degii|" . / bhIma ko Dara thA ki yaha bAta phaila gaI to duryodhana aura usa ke sAthiyo ko patA cala jAyegA ki pANDava eka cakrA nagarI meM chupe hue haiN| isI lie usane isa bAta ko gupta rakhane kA Agraha kiyA thaa| brAhmaNa ko java vizvAsa ho gayA ki vAstava me isa ke pAsa eka vicitra vidyA hai, jisake vala se vaha pizAca ko mAra sakatA haiM, aura usakA vAla vAkA bhI na hogA, to usane bhIma kI ra bAta mAna lii| 'isa se brAhmaNa parivAra kI sArI vyathA kA anta ho gayA aura apane atithiyo ke prati unhe var3I zraddhA ho gii|.. / 'bhIma ko jaba nizcaya ho gayA vaha bakAsura ke pAsa bhojana sAmagrI le kara jA sakatA hai to vaha phUlA na smaayaa| usake aMga

Page #136
124 jaina mahAbhArata aMga meM bijalI sI doDe gii| jaba cAroM bhAI bhikSA le kara lauTe to unhone dekhA ki - bhImasena ke mukha para asAdhAraNa Ananda ko jhalaka hai| yudhiSThira ne tatkAla tADa liyA ki bhImasena ko koI baDA kArya karane kA avasara prApta huA hai| unhone pUchA- 'pArja bhImasena bar3e prasanna cittaM pratIta hote ho, kyA kAraNa hai ? kyA prAja tumane koI bhArI kAma karane kI ThAnI hai ? bhIma ne uttara meM sArI bAta kaha sunaaii| yudhiSThira ne suna kara kahA- yaha tuma kaisA dussAhasa karane cale ho tumhAre ho balabUte para to hama nizcita rahate haiN| tumhAre apAra sAhasa se hama lAkha ve mahala se jIvita yahA~ taka cale aaye| tumhAre hI bala para hara duryodhana se apanA rAjya chInane kI AzA lagAe baiThe hai| aise sAhasI va baliSTa bhAI ko hama kaise hAthoM se gavA sakate hai / gavAne kI Apa ko khUba sUjhI ? ..... - .:-- - .., yudhiSThira ko ina bAtoM ke uttara meM, bhIma volA- "jisa brAhmaNa ke ghara meM hama itane dinoM se prAzraya pAye hae hai| jisake ghara hama chupe hai, jisane sadA hI hama se prema pradarzita kiyA, jaba usa ke parivAra para vipatti par3I to kyA manuSya ke nAte hame usake dukha ko dUra karanA nahIM cAhie? bhAI sAhaba hama usa ke upakAro se uRNa isI prakAra ho sakate hai / mujhe apane bala para garva hai| maiM apanI zakti ko khUba jAnatA hU / tuma isa bAta kI cintA mata karo jo vAraNAvata se Apa ko yahA uThA lAyA, jisa ne hiDiva kA vadha kiyA, usa bhIma ke bAre me Apa ko na kucha cintA karanI cAhiye aura na bhaya / merA vakAsura ke pAsa jAnA hI kartavya hai / ' : hai. isake pazcAta-niyamAnusAra-nagara vAso madisa, anna, dahA Adi khAne pIne kI vastue gADI. me, rakha kara-le prAye! usa gADA meM do kAle vaila jur3e hue the| -bhImasena hasatA huyA uchala kara gA 'me baiTha gyaa| brAhmaNa parivAra, mana hI mana usakI vijaya kA kAmanA karane lgaa| nagara vAsI bhI bAje bajAte hue kucha dUra taka usake , pIche cle|; eka nizcita sthAna para loga ruka gae aura akelA bhImasena gADI dauDAtI hA prAge cala pddaa| usa samaya

Page #137
bakAsura vadha 125. zeSa cArI bhAI bhIma ko hasarata bharI najaroM se dekha rahe the| 1:--- guphA ke nikaTa - pahuca kara bhImasena ne dekhA ki cAro ora sthAna sthAna para. haDiyA hI haDiyA bikharI paDo hai| rakta ke cinha, - manuSyo. va pazuoM ke bAla khAla idhara. udhara paDe hue haiM / cAro ora baDI dugadha pA rahI hai| AkAza me giddha aura cIle maNDarA rahI haiM / . . isa kA bhI bhatsa dRzya kI tanika bhI cintA na karate hue bhIma ne gAr3I vahI khar3I krdii| aura socane lagA ki-'gADI meM var3A svAdiSTa bhojana lagA hai aisA khAnA phira kahAM milego / bakAsura kA vadha karake yaha bhojana khAnA ThIka nahIM hogA, kyoki mAra-dhADa meM kyA patA yaha vastueM bikhara kara kharAba ho jAyeM aura kisI kAma kI bhI na rhe| isa lie yahI Thoka hai ki inhe yahIM saphA caTa kara jAU .".-- - - - .. --- - - . udhara-vakAsura mAre bhUkha ke taDapa rahA thaa| jaba bahuta dera ho gaI to bar3e krodha ke sAtha guphA se bAhara aayaa| dekhatA kyA hai ki eka moTA sA AdamI baDe ArAma se baiThA huA bhojana kara rahA hai| yaha dekha kara bakAsura ko A~khe lAla ho gaI / itane meM bhIma sena kI najara bhI usa para pdd'ii| hasate hue use pukAra kara kahA-"bakAsura kaho, citta to prasanna hai / " - bhIma sena kI isa DhiThAI ko dekha kara bakAsura krodha se jale uThA aura tez2I se bhImasena para jhapaTA usa kA zarIra vaDA lambA cauDA thaa| sira aura pUcho ke bAla bhI Aga kI taraha lAla the| muha- itanA caur3A-thA ki lagatA thA isa kAna se usa kAna taka phaTA humA hai| svarUpa- itanA bhayAnaka thA ki dekhate hI rogaTe khar3e ho jAye / . . . . . . . .. .. . . 'bhImasena ne java cakAmura ko apanI aura pAte dekhA to usako aora se pITha phaira lI aura kucha bhI paravAha kie binA khAne ma hI lagA rahA bakAsura ne nikaTa A kara bhIma sena kI pITha meM jAra se. eka mukkA mAsa : para jaise use to kucha huA hI nhiiN| vaha

Page #138
...................jana mahAbhArata.. zAti pUrvaka baiThA huA dhii-khaataa-rhaa| taba bakAsura ko aura bhI adhika krodha AyA aura usa ne adhikAdhika jora se prahAra karane prArambha kara diye / bhIma sena jaba dahI khA cukA taba palaMTa kara usakI ora rukha kiyA, hasa kara bolA- "vakAsura! tU to thaka gayA ho gA, kucha ArAma krle|' bakAsura isa 'upahAsa se cir3a gayAM aura eka sUkhe vakSa ko 'uThA kara usa ke Upara de maaraa| parantu bhIma sena vidyuta gati se aisA chiTakA ki vRkSa kI eka TahanI bhI usake zarIra ko na lgii| ulaTA bakAsura hI vRkSa ke sAya pRthvI para A girA bhIma sena ne daur3a kara,eka aisI Thokara mArI. ki bakAsura praudhe mUha bhUmi para gira pdd'aa| - bhIma. ne kahA-'le aba kucha dera bAgama se sustAle " : bakAsura thaka gayA -thA, kucha dera taka vaha na uTha skaa| taba-bhIma ne- use Thokara mAra kara kahA"ava uTha aura sAmanA kara " -: - . . . . . . . . bakAsura uThA aura usa para AkramaNa karane ko baDhA para bhIma ne pahale hI prahAra kara diyA, vaha bAra bAra usa ke prahAroM ko rokane kA prayatna karatA . para lar3akhaDA kara gira pdd'taa| Akhira eka bAra bhIma ne use pakaDa kara sira se Upara uThA liyA aura kahane lagA "bakAsura tU khAtA to bahuta hai| isa nagara ke kitane hI niraparAdhI manuSyo ko tU khA cukA 1 nagara se pAye hue 'svAdiSTa bhojano se tU varSoM se peTa pUjA karatA rahA hai| para tujha me na vajana hai aura na bala / bilkula giddha hI rhaa| le apanI narka gati ko jaa|" -aura use-isa jora se eka zilA para paTakhA ki vakAsura ke prANa pakheru - ur3a ge| usa ke muha se rakta ko dhArA vaha niklii| - . . . . . . . . . kucha logo kA mata hai ki bhIma ne apane ghuTane se usakI rIDha kI haDDI toDa dI thii| jo bhI ho bhImasena kI mArase usa nara-bhakSI kA prANAnta ho gyaa| tava bhImasena ne use vAra vAra ulaTa palaTa kara dekhA aura jaba use vizvAsa ho gayA ki bakAsura sasAra se cala basA to usane zava ko ghasITa liyA aura nagara ke phATaka para le jA kara phaTaka diyaa| phira ghara jA kara snAna kiyA aura bhAiyo se sArA vRttAnta kaha munaayaa| vaha Ananda aura garva ke mAre phUle na samAye

Page #139
bakAsura vadha .127 / nagara para bakAsura kA zava par3A dekha kara sAre nagara vAsI prasanna ho kara use dekhane ekatrita ho ge| usakI bhaisa sI vizAla kAyA ko kSata vikSata dekha kara unhe baDA Azcarya huaa| vaha kauna mahAbalI hai jisane isa nara pizAca se hame abhaya pradAna kiyA ? yaha prazna saba kI jihvA para thiraka rahA thaa| Aja kisakI bArI thI isa rAkSasa ke pAsa jAne kI isa bAta kI aNveSaNa karate 2 nagara nivAsI usI brAhmaNa ke ghara phuNce| jahA~ pANDava bhIma ke zarIra ko mardana kara rahe the| ho rahI cepTA ko aura bhIma ko dekhate hI ve pahacAna gaye ki yahI vIra puruSa hai jise pakvAnnAdi dekara vidA kiyA thaa| aura isI ke mahAparAkrama se Aja samasta nagara vAsiyo ko jIvana dAna prApta hayA hai| harSonmata hue nAgarikoM ne pANDavoM ko ghera liyA aura nAcane kUdane eva jaya jayakAro se AkAza ko gujAyamAna karane lge| / yudhiSThira bhIma Adi pAMDava jisa sthiti se bace rahane ke prayatna me veza parivartana rUpa paTAkSepa kiye hue the durdaiva kahie athavA sadbhAgya prakRti ke eka saketa ne hI usa chadyaveza ko samApta kara diyA / eka cakrI nagara ke nivAsI apane upakArI ke prati apanI kRtajJatA jJApana to kara rahe the parantu abhI taka unhe yaha patA nahIM thA ki yaha sasartha puruSa vAstava me hai. kauna ? isI samaya vahA~ ke yuvarAja ne kucha sevako sahita vahAM padArpaNa kiyo, jo ki isI anveSaNa me nikalA thaa| ki antataH aisA kauna parAkramI hai jisane cirakAlIna hamAre mastaka kalaMka ko dUra kara yazasvI banAyA hai ? - nagara vAsiyoM ke Azcarya evaM harSa kA pArAvAra umaDapaDA java ki yuvarAja ne pAMDavo ko dekhate hI pahacAna kara rAjarAjezvara yudhiSThira dharmarAja kI jaya! ke nAre lagAve evaM jhuka 2 kara namaskAra - karanA prArambha kara diyaa| bezaka pAMDavoM ne vepa badalA humA thA parantu rAjasUya yakSa ke samaya acchI prakAra se paricaya prApta kiye hue yuvarAja ko, pAMDavoM ko pahacAnane meM derI na lagI / pADavoM ke vanavAsa - Adi ghaTanA se yuvarAja pUrNa paricita thA ataH use

Page #140
128 jaina mahAbhArata vastusthiti ke parakhane meM dera nahIM lgii| nAnA-prakAra se kRtajJatA pragaTa karane ke pazcAta anurodhapUrvaka draupadI sahita pAMDavo, ko rAja bhavana me lA kara unakI saba prakAra se sevA: suzruSA karane meM rAja parivAra ne apanA parama saubhAgya, smjhaa| isa prakAra pAMDavoM kI sevA prApti eva vakAsura ke upadrava nivRti rUpa duhare-harSa me eka catrI nagarA Ananda me tanmaya thA . .. . koI nahIM cAhatA thA ki pADava-yahA se jAye parantu yudhiSThira ne samajhAyA ki hama pratijJAnusAra bana meM hI nivAsa karanA-ca hate haiN| kauravo kI binA anumati ke, ki jita se hama vacana baddha hai| adhika samaya taka nagara meM nivAsa karanA naM tikadRSTi se hamAre lie hI hAniprada hogaa| aura kucha divasa "Atithya grahaNa , kara, samasta rAja parivAra gaja karmacArI evaM nagara nivAsiyo kI sAzrupUrNa vidAI le draupadI sahita pADavo ne vana-prasthAna kiyaa| . prazna yaha hai ki bakAsura kauna thA ? . .... Aiye uma kA sakSipta vRtAMta sunaae| vaha eka nareza thA, para apane mUrkha aura pApI parAmarzadAtAo, sakhAo aura mitroM ke sagati se usame mAsa bhakSaNa kA durvyasana par3a gayA thaa| eka bAra usakI rasoI ke karmacAriyo ne usa ke lie mAsa kA pravandha na dekha kara smazAna bhUmi se eka mRta bAlaka kA mAsa lA kara pakA diyaa| usa dina ke mAsa kA svAda bhinna pA kara usa ne rasoiyAM se isakA rahasya pUchA / jaba use patA calA ki yaha mAsa bAlaka kA thA to usaneM bhaviSya meM manuSya kA mAsa khAne kA hI nizcaya kara liyaa| vaha vAlakoM ko pakaDavA magavAnA aura unakA mAsa khA jaataa| usake isa ghora - anyAya se prajA vidrohI ho gii| anyAyI nareza kA siMhAsana para ArUDha rahanA deza ke lie kalaka kI bAta hai| use siMhAsana cyuta kara denA hI janatA kA dharma hai isa siddhAnta ke anusAra janatA ne vidroha kiyA aura use mAra bhgaayaa| tava vaha ekA cakrI nagara ke pAsa kI eka guphA meM rahane lagA aura ikke dukka vyaktiyo kA vadha karake khA jaataa| kucha dinoM pazcAta vaha itanA valipTa ho gayA ki sArA nagara mila kara bhI use na pachAr3a paayaa|

Page #141
bakAsura vadha idhara siMhAsana para eka nikammA zAsaka virAjamAna huA, usakI duSTatA se kabhI bhI prajA eka ho kara usa duSTa bakAsura ke viruddha na laDa pAtI / akelA ekAcakrI nagara usa para kAbU na pA sakatA thA / 129 anya nagaroM kI janatA khAmoza thI, use isa nikamme zAsaka ko kunItiyo ke cakra se hI phurasata na milatI thI / aura zAsaka isa bAta ko samajhatA thA ki yadi nagara se prati saptAha eka vyakti le kara bakAsura zatruoM se mere rAjya kI rakSA karatA rahe to ghATe kA saudA nahI hai / isa prakAra vakAsura ekAcakrI nagara ke rahane vAlo ke sira para ladA huA thA / jisa kA nAza anta me mahAbalI bhImasena ke hAtho huA 1 1 vIra puruSa apane pauruSa se prajA ke dukho ko dUra karane me kabhI nahI hicakate 1 ve dUsaro kI rakSA ke lie apane ko bhI saMkaTa meM DAlane para harSa anubhava karate haiM / - eka vicAraka nikamme, anyAyI aura madAMdha zAsana ko ukhAr3a pheMkanA janatA kA karttavya hai / - ........ . krUra aura jana drohI anta meM vinAza ko prApta hote hai muni zukla candra 040 i

Page #142
* ekAdasa pariccheda * gaMdharvo se mitratA / aneka kaSTa hasate-hasate sahana karate hue pANDava vana meM / jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the| eka ora to unheM hiMsaka pazuo se apanI rakSA aura jIvanayApana kI samasyA ko halajhAne meM sadava sajaga aura satatta prayatnazIla rahanA paDatA: dUsarI ora unakI khyAtA eka cakrI nagara ke prakaraNa ko le kara dUra-dUra taka phaila cukI thii| lAkSAbhavana ke dAha ke kAraNa pANDavoM ke dAha kI jo bhrAnti cArA tarapha phailAI thI, vaha dUra ho gaI thI, jisa ke kAraNa aneka brAhmaNa, mitra zraddhAlu bhakta Adi una ke pAsa pahuca jaate| atithi satkAra una ke lie kaI vAra to baDI hI vikaTa samasyA bana jaatii| para yudhiSThira kabhI pIche na haTate, svaya bhUkhA rahanA pasanda karate, para atithi kA samucita satkAra krte| kahate haiM eka bAra duryodhana ne kucha logoM ko yaha kahalA diyA ki vana meM yudhiSThira mukta hasta se dAna de rahe hai| bhikSA mAMga kara udara pUrti karane vAle, daridrI aura dAna se jIvana yApana karane vAle brAhmaNo ' kA eka bar3A dala dAna ke lobha me pANDavo ke Azrama para pahaca gayA aura usa na apana Ane kA kAraNa kaha sunaayaa|

Page #143
gadharvo se mitratA - yudhiSThira kruddha nahI hue balki unho ne jo bhI sambhava ho sakA, jo unake usa samaya pAsa thA, dAna me saba kucha de diyaa| vanavAsa meM bhI unho ne apane svabhAva kA. parityAga nahI kiyA / udhara eka cakrI nagara kA samAcAra jaba duryodhana ko milA, to jaise usake svapno para bhaya~kara vajApAta huA ho| vaha bahuta cintita ho gyaa| usake lie lAkha ke mahala se pADavoM kA baca nikalanA aura itane dino taka patA bhI na laganA, eka adbhata bAta pratIta ho rahI thii| vaha jitanA ho isa rahasyamayI bAta para vicAra karatA thA, utanA hI use apane sahayogiyoM aura apane bhAgya para avizvAsa hotA jAtAthA / vaha mana hI mana me purocana ko gAliyA dene lgaa| aura apanI yojanA kI asaphalatA kA uttaradAyitva usI ke sira thopane lgaa| du zAsana aura duryodhana, donoM bhAI apane bhAgya para azrupAta karane lge| , unho ne apanA dukhaDA zakuni ko sunAyA-"mAmA ! aba batAo kyA kareM? duSTa purocana ne hame kahI kA bhI nahI choddaa| lAkSAbhavana kI ghaTanA ko lekara sasAra kA pratyeka vicArazIla vyakti hameM ghRNA kI dRSTi se dekhegaa| isase hame lAbha hone kI apekSA pADavo ko hI lAbha huA hai| ityAdi aneka prakAra se pachatAte hue apane sira ko pITane lge| pAMDavo ke prati dabI huI IrSA kI agni usa ke hRdaya meM aura bhI pravala ho utthii| aura purAtana zatrutA phira se jAga uThI / phana kucale sarpa kI taraha duryodhana bhayaMkara rUpa se viSavamana eva coTa karane kI suvidhA meM ghUmane lgaa| + x + x + +'. x . __ eka bAra arjuna gANDIva dhanupa ko hAtha meM lekara vana kI maira ko nikalA aura sura preraNA se eka pahAr3a para calA gayA / arjuna eka zilA para baiTha kara sustAne lagA ki tabhI eka 'vikarAla

Page #144
jaina mahAbhArata mUrti dIrgha kRSNa kAma bhIla dUsarI ora se A niklaa| usa ke hAtha meM pracanDa dhanuSa bANa thA. netra caDe hue the| arjuna ne vyaga karate hue kahA-'he banavAsI / isa dhanuSa ko kyo uThAye' phiratA hai| yaha to kisI raNa vIra ke hAtha meM hI zobhA detA hai| tU kyoM vyartha hI bojha Dho rahA hai / " "to maiM kyA raNa vIra nahIM hUM?" kruddha hokara bhIla ne puuchaa| arjuna usako bAta para hasa pdd'aa| bhIla ko bahuta krodha aayaa| "re yuvaka ! sAhasa hai to merA sAmanA kara, merA raNa kauzala dekha, merI vIratA kA svAda ckh| kSaNa bhara me yama loka pahuca jAyegA, taba tujhe mere zaurya kA jJAna hogA ?" bhIla bolA- aura usa ne dhanuSa para bANa caDhAnA prArambha kara diyaa| __arjuna ne kahA- "jA, jA kyo apanI zAmata bulAtA hai, apanA, rAstA naap|" sAnA . . parantu bhIla to apanA dhanuSa sambhAla cukA thA, arjuna ko bhI gANDIva uThAnA pdd'aa| dono meM bhayakara yuddha hone lgaa| dono ora se calane vAle tIroM kA eka maNDapa sA bana gyaa| usa samaya krodha yukta hokara arjuna ne jitane tIra choDe, bhIla ne, sabhI ko niSphala kara diyaa| dhanuSa yuddha ko vyartha samajha kara arjuna ne malla yuddha Arambha kara diyaa| bhIla ne bhI apanI bhujA aura tAla Thoka kara sAmane A gyaa| dono paraspara bhiDa ge| khUba gutthama gutthA hue, parantu anta meM isa yuddha me bhI arjuna ne usa bhIla ko parAsta karane kA upAya usakI samajha na pAyA, parantu usane AzA nahIM chodd'ii| vaha udAsIna na huA, sAhasa kA dAmana abhI taka usane na chor3A thaa| itane meM usakA dAva laga gayA aura usane bhIla ke donoM paira pakar3a kara cAro ora cakra kI bhAti isa jora se ghumAyA ki vecArA bhIla ardhamRta samAna ho gyaa| arjuna use pRthvI para paTakanA hI cAhatA thA, jisa se kiso zilA se TakarA kara usa ke prANa pakherU ur3a jAte, ki anAyAsa hI vaha bhIla AbhUSaNa Adi

Page #145
gaMdharvoM se mitratA 133 se bhUSita ho divya rUpa me dikhAI diyA | arjuna anAyAsa hI usa ke isa vicitra parivartana ko dekha kara Azcarya cakita raha gayA / turanta use choDa diyA aura isa parivartana ke rahasya para vicAra karane lagA / usI samaya usa ne arjuna ko pRthvI taka mastaka jhukA kara vinaya pUrvaka praNAma kiyA aura bolA- he paarth| maiM Apa kI vIratA sAhasa aura asIma bala se bahuta ho prabhAvita huA hU | Apa ke darzana karake mujhe jo prasannatA huI hai, use kaha nahI sakatA harSa ke samaya Apa mujha se jo cAhe mAga le, Apa kI pratyeka kAmanA ko pUrNa karake maiM prasannatA anubhava karUMgA / isa arjuna usakI isa bAta ko suna kara cakita hI raha gayA, vaha use baDI vicitra bAta dikhAI dI, socane lagA ki isa se kyA mAgU ? patA nahI kitanI zakti hai isake pAsa ? kahA taka yaha mujhe de sakatA hai / yaha bAta usako samajha me na aaii| tadApi usane isa avasara ko bhI hAtha se na jAne diyA, vaha bolA - "yadi zrApa mujha para itane dayAlu hai, to kRpayA Apa mere sArathI bana jAiye / " "tathAstu" - vaha bolA / " Apa apanA paricaya to de / nAma, dhAma aura yahAM Ane kA kAraNa sabhI kucha batAiye / " arjuna ne kahA / uttara meM vaha kahane lagA- 'maiM kauna hU, yahAM kyo AyA aura kyA cAhatA hUM ? yaha eka baDI kathA hai / Apa baiTha jAiye aura dhyAna pUrvaka suniye | itanA kaha kara vaha svayaM bhI baiTha gayA, arjuna baiTha kara usakI kathA sunane lagA - usa ne kahanA Arambha kiyA- he pArtha / imI bharata kSetra me vijayArddha nAmaka eka sundara pahAr3a hai usakI dakSiNa 1 zreNI me ithana pura nAmaka eka nagara hai, jo ki apane vizAla koTa Adi se pratyanta zobhAyamAna hai / vahA~ kA rAjA vidyuta prabha thA vaha nami ke vaza kA eka guNavAna eva suzIla puppa thA / zrapane kauzala

Page #146
134 jaina mahAbhArata aura zuddha caritra ke kAraNa vaha vidyAdharo kA adhipati thaa| usake do putra the, eka kA nAma indra aura dUsare kA vidyunmAlo thaa| vidyuta prabha sasAra se virakta ho gayA, usane apanA rAjya indra ko sauMpa diyA aura bidyanmAlI ko yuvarAja pada se vibhUSita kara diyaa| . yuvarAja vidyunmAlI.ne kucha dino pazcAta prajA para atyAcAra karane Arambha kara diye| vaha nagara vAsiyo kI sundara striyo aura yuvA kanyAo kA apaharaNa kara letA, dhanikoM ko dina.dihADe lUTa letA, isI prakAra ke anya jaghanya atyAcAra vaha krtaa:| jisake phala svarUpa sAre nagara meM upadrava hone lgaa| janatA vidrohI ho gii| vaha rAja vaza ko apanA zatru samajha kara use ukhAr3a phekane kA upAya karane lgii| paristhiti kA mUlyAkana karake indra bahuta cintita ho gyaa| usane apane bhAI ko ekAnta me bulA kara samajhAyA ki-"janatA hI janArdana hotI hai -1,--rAjyAdhikArI jana prajA ko apanI pApa kAmanAoM kA zikAra banAne lagate haiM, to vahI prajA jo pahale unake pratyeka Adeza ko saharSa svIkAra karatI rahatI hai, anta me apanA zatru samajha kara una para TUTa paDatI hai| koI bhI rAja prajA kI icchA vinA.jIvita nahI raha sakatA / isa lie tuma apane isa pApAcAra ko banda karo, prajA ko santuSTa kage aura supatha para A kara prajA kI sevA me tana, mana, dhana lgaayo| yahI kalyANa mArga hai / " . parantu jisa jIva kA bhavitavya hI acchA na ho usa ko zubha zikSA bhI rucikara nahIM hotii| vaha to kupatha choDa kara supatha para pAne kI apekSA indra ko hI apanA varI samajhane lagA / vaha samajhatA thA ki vaha rAjA hai, to use apanI prajA para mana icchita atyAcAra karane kA pUrNa adhikAra hai| aura indra jo use hI janatA ke vidroha ka kAraNa samajhatA hai, usa janatA kA himAyatI hai jo apane yuvarAja ke viruddha vidroha karane kA dussAhasa kara rahI hai| indra ko usake raMga Dhaga acche nahI lge| usane use bulA kara kahA-"vidyunamAlI ! tuma hamAre vaza ko kalakita kara rahe ho| tumhAre kAraNa hama kisI ko mukha dikhAne lAyaka bhI nahIM

Page #147
gadhoM se mitratA 135 rhe| apanI karatUto ko banda karo, varanA mujhe rAjA kA kartavya - pAlana karate hue kucha karanA hogaa|" vidyunmAlI bhalA indra kI bAta kA koI ucita mUlya kyoM prAkatA? vaha-to madAndha thA pApa ne usa kI buddhi hara lI thA / jhudha ho kara mahala se bhAga gayA aura bAhara raha kara logoM ko luuttne|' khasoTane lgaa| kucha dino pazcAta vaha khara dUSaNa ke vazajo ke sAtha svarNapura calA gayA aura unake sAtha rahane lgaa| . aba vaha khara dUSaNa ke vazajo ko sAtha le kara vAra bAra rAjya para AkramaNa kara detA hai, janatA ko lUTatA hai, logo kI bahU beTiyo kI lAja lUTatA hai rAjya ko kSati pahuMcAtA hai aura vApisa calA jAtA hai| rAjya kI zAti bhaga ho gaI hai, loga cintita haiM / zatruno ne indra ko miTA DAlane kI kasama khA rakkhI hai| ___maiM usI indra ke senApati vizAlAkSa kA putra hU, nAma hai candra zekhara / mere pitA kA svAmI zatrudala se sadA hI bhayabhIta rahatA hai, maiM usakI yaha dazA na dekha sakA aura eka nimittajJa se pUchA ki indra kI musIbato ko dUra karane vAlA, zatrudala kA sahAraka kauna hogA? usa ne mujhe batAyA ki jo manohara giri para tumhe parAsta kara degA vahI indra kI samasta vipadAo kA anta kara sakatA hai| vahI, rathanupura kI janatA ke kaSToM kA nivAraNa kregaa| basa maiM 'usI bhaviSyavaktA ke vacana para vizvAsa karake bhepa vadala kara yahA rahatA thA, aho bhAgya ! Aja Apake darzana ho ge| ra Apa se prArthanA hai ki mere sAtha calie aura indra ko sakaToM se uvArane kA prayatna kIjie kyoki Apa hI isa meM samartha haiM / candrazekhara kI bAto ko suna kara arjuna bolA- "yadi mere 1 dvArA koI vyakti sukhI ho sakatA hai, to maiM use sukhI dekhane ke lie. apane prANo para bhI khela sakatA huuN| ve dono eka vAyuyAna dvArA vahA se cala die aura kucha hI samaya me vijayArddha mahAgiri para pahuca ge| candrazekhara ne jA kara

Page #148
136 jana mahAbhArata indra ko arjuna ke Ane kA zubha samAcAra sunaayaa| indra svaya apane sAthiyo sahita svAgata ko AyA, usane bahuta hI Adara satkAra kiyA / dUsarI ora zatrudala ko bhI kisI prakAra yaha samAcAra mila gayA ki prasiddha dhanurdhArI arjuna indra ke yahA virAjamAna hai| ata' unhone turanta vAyuyAno se A kara sAre nagara ko ghera liyaa| raNa bherI vaja uThI / arjuna bhI indra ke sAtha morce para A DaTA! cunautI svIkAra kara lI aura yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gyaa| dono ora se mahA bhayAnaka yuddha hone lgaa| kucha hI dera meM arjuna samajha gayA ki vikaTa zatrudala kA sAmanA hai| use sAdhAraNa vANo se nahI jItA jA sktaa| ata. usane divyAstro ko sambhAlA kitane hI zatruo ko usane nAga pAza me bAdha liyA, kitano ko agni bANa se bhasma kara DAlA, aura aneka ko ardhacandra vANa se chinna bhinna kara ddaalaa| isa prakAra tIna dina ghamAsAna yuddha meM arjuna ne zatrudala ko samApta kara diyA aura vijaya ke vAje vajA kara, jaya ghopa ke sAtha indra sahita mahala ko vApisa A gayA / ___ sAre nagara me harSa chA gayA, nara nArI arjuna kI prazasA karane / lage, samasta gadharva usake sAmane nata mastaka ho kara usakI sevA meM laga ge| sabhI gadharva usakA guNagAna karane lage aura usake mitra ho ge| gavarvo kA pramukha netA citrAgada arjuna kA ghaniSTha mitra ho gyaa| citrAMgada ke sAtha arjuna ne vijayArddha kI donoM zreNiyo kA bhramaNa kiyaa| dhavidyA-vizArada citrAgada apane sahayogiyo sahita arjuna kI sevA meM rhtaa| anta meM arjuna apane bhAIyo ke pAsa vApisa calA paayaa| citrAgada anya gadharvo -sahita usake sAtha-thA, ina sabhI ne kitane hI dino taka pANDavo kI sevA kI aura hara prakAra se sahAyatA karate rahane kA vacana diyaa|

Page #149
! 1 * dvAdasa pariccheda * " *************** pAMsA palaTa gayA *************** * * * pANDavo ke pAsa kitane hI brAhmaNa aura darzanAbhilApIM loga Ate rahate the, jo bhI hastinApura pahucatA, usI se duryodhana pANDavo kI dazA ke sambandha me pUchatA / jo koI usase kahatA ki pANDava bahuta dukhI hai, vaDe kaSTa uThA rahe hai, duryodhana vaDA prasanna hotA | yaha suna kara use santoSa milatA ki pANDava trasita haiM / ve dukho me haiM, asahya kaSTo kA sAmanA kara rahe haiM / dhRtarASTra jaba kisI se sunate ki pANDava vana meM, AdhI pAnI aura dhUpa me takalIpheM uThA rahe haiM, vaDI yAtanAe ve sahana kara rahe hai, to unake mana me cintA hone lgtii| socane lagate ki isa anartha kA anta kyA hogA ? isa ke phala svarUpa kahI mere kula kA sarvanAza na ho jAya / rukA huA hai to apanA krodha roka kisI na kIsI kI vaha socate -- " bhIma kA krodha yadi zrava taka yudhiSThira ke samajhAne bujhAne se / vaha kaba taka sakegA ? santoSa kI bhI to sImA hotI hai / dina pANDavo kA krodha santoSa kA vAgha tor3a kara aisA tUphAna bhAti nikalegA ki jisame sAre kaurava-vaza kA saphAyA ho jAyegA / "

Page #150
138 jaina mahAbhArata yaha socate hI dhRtarASTra kA hRdaya kApa utthtaa| kabhI kabhI ve socane lagate ki- "bhIma aura arjuna jarUra badalA leNge| para duryodhana, duzAsana aura zakuni na jAne kyo usa tUphAna ke bAre me kucha nahI socte| ve to apanI krUratA kI parAkApTA karane para utArU haiN| ve kyo nahI dekhate ki bhIma jaisA kAlA nAga unake vaza ko hI Dasa jAne ko taiyAra hai|" - . _ ve kabhI apanI hI bhUla ke lie apane ko dhikkaarte| kabhI duryodhana ko doSI ThaharAte; kabhI zakuni aura karNa ko| ve isI cakkara me cintita rhte| para ve koI upAya aisA nahI, DhUDha pAte ki jisase isa dveSa ke dAvAnala ko zAnta kiyA jA ske| kintu duryodhana aura zakuni bahuta prasanna the aura yadi kabhI kucha socate bhI pANDavo ko dukha dene ke upaay| eka bAra karNa aura zakuni dono duryodhana ko cApalUsI kI bAte karake zabdo dvArA pRthvI se uThA kara AkAza para rakha rahe the, aura bArambAra usakI buddhi kI sarAhanA kara rahe the ki usane aisA vicitra upAya kiyA jisa se yudhiSThira kI rAjya-zrI aba usa kI teja aura zobhA bar3hA rahI hai| tabhI duryodhana volA- "tuma logo ke sahayoga se hI mujhe yaha saubhAgya prApta huaa| para maiM pANDavoM ko musIvato' meM paDe hue apanI pAkho : se dekhanA cAhatA hUM aura yaha bhI cAhatA hU ki dukho se pIDita pADavo ke sAmane apane, sukha bhoga aura aizvarya kA bhI pradarzana karU , jisase unhe apanI dayanIya dazA kA kucha patA to cle| jhoMpar3I meM rahane vAlA pIDita vyakti apanI pIDA kA sahI mUlyAMkana taba taka nahI kara sakatA jaba taka vaha kisI aizvaryavAna,. vaibhavazAlI' mahala ke . nivAsI ke ThATha ko nahI dekhtaa| jaba taka zatru ke kaSToM ko hama apanI Akho se nahI dekha lege taba taka hamArA mAnanda adhUrA hI raha jAyegA / . koI aisA upAya karanA cAhie ki jisase hamArI yaha icchA bhI pUrNa ho jaaye|" ---- - -- - zakuni ne utsAhita ho kara kahA- "upAya........? upAya kI isa me kyA bAta hai| calo cale ThATha bATha ke saath| yaha bhI.

Page #151
pAsA palaTa gayA koI bar3I bAta hai ? . . . ., -- karNa ne kahA- "duryodhana | yadi merI bAta mAno to sainya bala ke sAtha calo aura bana me unhe jA kara ghera lo| baDo Ananda AyegA / / thoDo se hI bala se kAma cala jaayegaa|" "duryodhana gambhIratA pUrvaka bolA- "tuma loga use jitanA -AsAna samajhate ho, utanI AsAna bAta nahI hai| bAta yaha hai ki pitA jI pANDavo, me hama se adhika tavobala samajhate haiN| - isI se ve pADavo se . kucha Darate haiN| isI kAraNa bana me jAkara- pANDavo se milane kI AjJA dene me ve ve. jhijakate hai / ve Darate hai ki __ kahI isase hama para koI Aphata na A jAye / lekina maiM kahatA -hU ki yadi hama.ne draupadI aura bhIma ko jagala me paDe , kaSTa uThAte , na dekhA to hamAre itane karane-dharane . kA lAbha hI kyA huA ? mujhe vasa itane se santoSa nahI hai ki pADava bana. me.kaSTa uThA rahe haiM aura hame unakA itanA vizAla rAjya mila gayA hai| maiM to apanI Akho-se unakA kaSTa dekhanA cAhatA hai| isa lie karNa ! tuma aura zakuni koI aisA upAya karo ki jisase bana me jA kara pADavo ko ciDAne kI AjA hame mila jaay|" . karNa ne isa upAya ko khoja nikAlane kA uttaradAyittva le liyA / . . . . . . - dUsare dina pau phaTate hI karNa duryodhana ke pAsa gayA aura vaDe harSa se bolA- "lo, upAya mila gayA / hrata vana me kucha gvAloM ko vastI hai jo Apake AdhIna hai| pratyeka varSa bana me jA kara pazuo kI ginatI lenA rAjakumAro kA kAma hai| vahuta kAla se yaha prathA calI A rahI hai| ata, usa bahAne hame anumati mila sakatI hai| aura vahA jA kara.. ... - karNa ne vAta pUrI bhI na kI thI ki duryodhana aura zakuni mAre khuzo ke uchala- paDe / vole-"bilakula ThIka tUjhI hai, tuma ko|' kahate kahate dono ne karNa kI pITha thapathapAI /

Page #152
140 jaina mahAbhArata - ___ gvAloM kI vastI ke caudharI ko bulA bhejA aura usa se bAteM bhI kara lI gii| __ caudharI ne dhRtarASTra se jAkara kahA- "mahArAja gAe taiyAra hai| bana ke eka ramaNIka sthAna para rAjakumAroM ke lie pratyeka prakAra kA pravandha kara liyA gayA hai| prathA ke anusAra rAjakumAra usa sthAna para padhAreM, aura jaisA ki sadA hotA AyA hai, caupAyo kI sakhyA, aAyu, raMga, nasla ityAdi jAca kara khAte me darja kara le aura bachaDoM para cinha lagAne kA kAma pUrNa kara ke bana me kucha derI khela kara thoDA mana vahalA le| caupAyo kI gaNanA kA kAma bhI pUrNa ho jAyegA aura unakA mana bhI bahala jaayegaa|" .. rAjakumAro ne bho dhRtarASTra se jAne kI anumati mAMgI' para dhRtarASTra ne uttara diyA- 'nahI, dvaita vana me pANDavo kA DerA hai| tumhArA vanavAsa ke dukho se kSubdha pANDavoM ke nikaTa bhI jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| maiM bhIma aura arjana ke nikaTa pahacane kI anumati nahIM de sktaa| caupAyo kI gaNanA kA ho prazna hai to vaha koI aura bhI kara sakatA hai|" . . taba zakuni ne samajhAyA-'mahArAz2a ! arjuna aura bhIma cAhe kitane bhI kruddha ho, para ve yudhiSThira kI AjJA binA kucha nahI kara sakate aura yudhiSThira 16 varSa se pUrva koI bhI kukarma na hone dege| Apa vizvAsa rakkhe ki kaurava unake pAsa bhI na jAya ge| maiM svaya una ke sAtha jAUgA aura koI bakheDA na khaDA .hAna duugaa| Apa inhe AjA diijie|" isa prakAra zakuni ne samajhA bujhA kara anumati le lii| parantu dhRtarASTra ne cetAvanI dete hue kahA-"khavaradAra jo pANDavA ke pAsa bhI ge|" anumati milane para karNa ne zani ko badhAI dI aura duryodhana se bolA-"aba calo aura avasara mile to pANDavo kA / , maphAyA karado"

Page #153
pAsA palaTa gayA 141 / eka vaDI senA aura aneka naukara cAkara lekara kauravo ne dvaita vana kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| duryodhana aura karNa yaha soca kara phUle na samAte the ki paoNDavo ko kapTa me par3e dekha kara bahata Ananda pAyegA aura ve hamAre zAhI ThATha-bATha dekha kara jala utthege| bana pahuca kara aise sthAna para apane Dere lagA die jo kauravo ke Azrama se cAra kosa kI dUri para thaa| kucha dera vizrAma karake ve gvAlo kI vastiyo me gae aura caupAyo kI gaNanA kI rasma adA kii| isake bAda gvAlo ke khela aura nAca dekha kara kucha manorajana kiyaa| phira bana vUmane kI bArI aaii| ghUmate ghUmate ve eka jalAzaya ke pAsa jA pahuMce vahA kA svaccha jala aura ramaNIka dRzya dekhakara duryodhana bahuta prasanna huaa| jaba ise jJAta huA ki pANDavo kA pAzrama nikaTa hI hai, to usane apane naukaro ko Adeza kiyA ki Dere isa jalAzaya ke paTa para hI lagA die jAye usane socA thA ki eka to yaha sthAna ramagoka hai dUsare yahA se pAMDavo . ke hAla cAla bhI bhali prakAra dekhe jA skeNge| jaba duryodhana ke naukara cAkara jalAzaya ke taTa para Dere lagAne gae, to gadharva rAja citrAgada ne, jisa ke Dere jalAzaya ke nikaTa hI lage hue the, De re lagAne se roka diyaa| naukaro ne jAkara duryodhana se kahA ki koI videzI nareza jala zaya ke pAsa par3Ava DAle hai, usake nokara hameM Dere nahIM lagAne dete| duryodhana ko yaha muna kara bahuta krodha AyA aura garaja kara bolA- "kisa rAjA kI majAla hai ki hamAre Dere lagAne se roka de / jAgro kisI kI mata suno koI roke to use mAra kara bhagA do|" / AjJA pA kara duryodhana ke anucara phira gae aura tambU gADane lage , gadharva rAja ke naukaro ne a.kara unhe gekA ' jaba na mAne ., to duryodhana ke nIkaro ko unhone bahata mArA, ve becAre apane prANa 1 le kara bhAga paaye| duryodhana ko jaba patA calA to usake krodha kI sImA na raho, apanI senA le kara jalAzaya kI ora cala pdd'aa|

Page #154
142 "jaina mahAbhArata vahA pahucanA thA ki gandharvo, aura kauravoM me yuddha ho gyaa| -ghora sagrAma chir3a gayA / Amane sAmane ke yuddha me kauravo kI senA na ruka skii| yaha dekha kara gadharva rAja ko bahuta krodha AyA aura usane mAyA yuddha prArambha kara diyaa| aise aise bhayAnaka aura vicitra mAyA astra usane barasAye ki kauravoM kI unake sAmane eka na clii| yahA taka ki karNa jaise mahArathiyo ke bhI ratha aura astra cUra cUra ho gae aura bhAgate hI bnaa| akelA 'duryodhana yuddha me DaTA rhaa| gadharva rAja citrAMgada ne use pakaDa liyAM aura rasso se bAMdhakara apane ratha me DAla liyaa| phira vijaya ghoSa kiyaa| kauravA kI senA ke sabhI pradhAna vIra rassoM me badha cuke the, senA titara bitara ho gaI thii| bace khuve sainiko' ne pANDavoM ke Azrama me jA kara duha I macAI aura rakSA kI prArthanA kii| becAre duryodhana kA pAsA palaTa gayIM, vaha gayA thA ThATha dikhAne, aura pANDavo kA upahAsa karane, bana gayA bandI aura svaya upahAsa kA viSaya / duryodhana aura usake sAthiyo ke isa prakAra apama nita hone kA samAca ra suna kara bhIma ko bar3I prasannatA huI yudhiSThira se bolA"bhAI sAhaba | gadhoM ne vahI kara diyA jo hameM karanA cAhie thaa| duryodhana avazya hI hamArA majAka uDAne AyA hogaa| so use ThIka hI saz2A milii| gadharva rAja ko unake isa kArya ke lie, vadhAI bhejanI caahie|" . . . . . . :-- - yudhiSThira bole -"bhaiyA ! 'duryodhana ke gadhoM ke hAtho bandI / hone para tumhe prasanna nahI honA caahie| Akhira ko. tA apanA bhAI hI hai use gadharvarAja kI kaida se chuDAnA hI caahie| apana kuTumba ke loga kada me paDe ho aura hama hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rahe yaha kaise ho sakatA hai / tumhe isI samaya duryodhana aura usake sAthiyo ko mukta karAne jAnA caahie|" --- -bhIma jhanlA uThA, bolA- vAha bhAI sAhaba / Apa to / devatAyo jaimI vAte karate hai yaha bAta to usake lie honI caahie| jo hameM apanA bhAI mAnatA ho| duryodhana to hame apanA berI samajhatA hai| jimane viSa de kara aura gaMgA meM DubA kara mujhe mAra -

Page #155
pAMmA palaTa gayA 143 DAlane kA prayatna kiyA, jisane hame lAkha ke mahala me jalA mArane kA SaDayantra racA, jisane satI draupadI ko bharI sabhA me apamAnita kiyA, jisane kapaTa se ApakA rAjya chIna liyA, usa nIca ko bhalA hama kaise apanA bhAI mAne ?" __ "nahI bhIma ! hame apanA kartavya nibhAnA caahie| tuma to dharma kA jJAna rakhate ho, vaha andhA ho gayA, to kyA hama bhI andhe bana jaayeN| vaha jo kara rahA hai, apane lie hI burA kara rahA hai / - jo dUsare ke lie gaDDhA khodatA hai, vahI usame giratA bhI hai| usa ne hame ciDAne kA prayatna kiyA, use isakA phala mila gyaa| hame apane kartavya se nahIM cUkanA cAhie" - yudhiSThira ne zAti pUrvaka kahA / / bhIma aura yudhiSThira kI bAte ho hI rahI thI ki vandI duryodhana aura usake sAthiyo kA attinAda sunAI diyaa| yudhiSThira vyAkula ho uThe aura apane bhAIyo se bole- "bhImasena kI bAta ThIka nahI hai| bhAIyo ! hame abhI hI jA kara duryodhana ko chur3A lAnA caahie|" - yudhiSThira ke Agraha para bhIma aura arjuna dauDa paDe aura jAte ho gadharvo kI senA para TUTa paDe / citrAgada ne java arjana ko dekhA to usakA krodha zAta ho gyaa| usane kahA-"maiMne to durAtmA koravo ko zikSA dene ke lie hI yaha kiyA thaa| yadi Apa cAhate haiM to maiM inhe abhI ho mukta kie detA hai / . yaha kaha kara citrAgada ne unhe turanta bandhana mukta kara diyA zrAra sAtha hI prAjJA dI ki ve isI samaya hastinApura lauTa jaaye| apamAnita kaurava turanta hastinApura kI ora cala pdd'e| karNa jo __ pahale hI bhAga cukA thA, rAste meM duryodhana ko milaa|.. + + + + + + duryodhana bar3A hI dukhita thA, use apane apamAna kA, isa apamAna kA ki itane vizAla rAjya ke uttarAdhikArI ko gaMdharva rAja

Page #156
1.4.4 ... jaina mahAbhArata ne bandI banA liyA, aura usake zatru pANDavo ke kAraNa usakI muni huI, bahuta hI dukha thaa| usane karNa ko lakSya karake kahA - "ka bhAI / ava merA jIvana vyartha hai : isa se to acchA thA ki gadha rAja mujhe mAra DAlatA yA pADavo dvArA mukta hone se pahale, maiM yuddha me mArA jaataa| mujhe jitane bhaya kara apamAna ko saha karanA par3a rahA hai, vaha mere lie asahya hai| nere zatru pADavoM mujha para eka ahamAna kara diyA, ve kitane prasanna hoge aura i ghaTanA ko le kara merA kitanA upahAsa kara rahe hoge| mero / icchA hai ki mai aba hastinApura ho na jAU, balki yahI anaza karake prANa lagA huuN|" duryodhana ko itanA dukhI dekha kara karNa ne use sAntvanA de hue kahA-'duryodhana | Akhira itanI sI bAta ko le kara tuma ita nirAza ho gae 'girane haiM zahamavAra maidAne' jaga me' isa me kauna apamAna kI bAta hai| pADavo ne Akara , tumhe mukti bhI dilAdI to kyA huA ? tuma svaya thoDe hI una se sahAyatA kI yAcanA karane gae the| maiM to samajhatA hU ki yaha sArA kANDa pAMDavo kI icchA se hI huaaa| apane hI phailAe jAla me unhone tumhe phAsA aura svaya bar3e bhArI dayAvAna banane ke svapna, me mukta karA baitthe| uname buddhi hotI to kahI ve tumhe mukta karAte.? , tumhe to unakI isa mUrkhatA se lAbha uThAnA caahie|" duryodhana ke mana me vAta nahI baiThI, usa ne kahA- "nahIM, nahIM unakA vichAyA jAla bhI ho to bhI merI sArI zakti unake sAmane heca ho gaI, yaha kyA kama apamAna he| abhI se java una kI itanI zakti hai, to teraha varSa pazcAta to aura bhI baDha jaayegii| phira ve avazya hI rAjya chIna leNge|" ___zakuni ne usa samaya dhairya bandhAte hue kahA- "duryodhana tumheM . bho ulaTI hI sUjhA karatI hai| java jaise taise chala kapaTa se mana

Page #157
pAsA palaTa gayA tumhe pAMDavoM kA rAjya chIna kara diyA aura use bhogane kA samaya aAyA tuma Atma hatyA karane kI socane lge| pAMDavo ko nahI dekhate, kitanI vipadAeM paDa rahI haiM, tumhAre hAthoM unakA kitanA ghora apamAna huA, para Aja bhI ve apanI zakti dvArA rAjya lene kI soca rahe haiN| yadi Apa hatyA karake hI maranA thA to mujha se yaha saba kyo karAyA ? isa se to acchA hai ki tuma hastinA pura calo aura pANDavo ko vana se bulAkara unakA rAjya unhe vApisa kara ke caina se raho / " yaha vAta sunate hI duryodhana ke mana me pANDavo ke pratiIrSyA ko aAga jAga uTho, duryodhana kruddha hokara bolA-"nahI, pAMDava cAhe jo kare aba unhe rAjya ko ora muha bhI na karane diyA jAye gaa| maiM apano isa talavAra kI saugaMdha khAkara kahatA hUM ki pADauM ke sAmane kabhI sira na jhukaauugaa|" isa prakAra krodha ne duryodhana ke mana me AtmaglAni ke uThate jvAra ko samApta kara diyA /

Page #158
* tridisa pariccheda ** pANDava baca gae 7 duryodhana ke mana me kabhI kabhI phira bhI apamAna kA dukha jAga utthtaa| usa ne kahA- "mujhe gadharvoM dvArA bandI banAne kA itanA dukha nahI hai jitanA arjuna dvArA mukta karAye jAne kA / hai koI vIra jo mujhe isa dukha se mukta karA sake ? jo koI pANDavo ko mArakara mere isa dukha kA nivAraNa karegA, use maiM apane rAjya kA eka bhAgya de dUgA / " duryodhana kI isa ghoSaNA ko suna kara kanakadhvaja rAjA ne kahA - "mahArAja ! maiM isa kAma kA bIDA uThAtA ha aura vizvAsa dilAtA hU ki grAja se sAtave dina hI pANDavo ko kAla ke gAla me bheja dUgA / yadi maiM yaha kAma na kara sakA to pratijJA karatA hUM ki gragni kuNDa meM girakara bhasma ho jAUgA / " pratijJA kara cukane ke pazcAta vaha duSTa buddhi RSiyoM ke eka zrAzrama me pahuMcA aura kRtyA - vidyA ko siddha karane lagA / jaba isa bAta kA patA nArada jI ko lagA to usI samaya pANDavoM ke pAsa gae una se kanakadhvaja kI pratijJA tathA usakI pUrti ke lie kRtyA vidyA siddha karane kI bAta sunAI / nArada jI kI bAta sunakara yudhiSThira ne apane bhAiyo se kahA-"saMsAra me eka dharma hI mahAna sahayogI hotA hai / manuSyoM W f

Page #159
pANDava vaca gae 147 ko sakaTa se ubArane vAlA usakA apanA puNya hai| ata hama para jo ghora sakaTa Ane vAlA hai usa se bacane kA eka mAtra upAya hai ki hama sabhI apane ko dharma dhyAna me lgaae|" bhAiyo ko dharma dhyAna ko preraNA dekara yudhiSThira apanI samasta icchAoM kA vipaya bhoga haTA kara dharma dhyAna me tallIna ho ge| ve merU parvata sadRza nizcala khaDe ho nAsAgra dRSTi kara AtmA kA cintana karane lge| unakA vizvAsa thA ki dharma dhyAna ke prasAda se jitane bhI amagala hai ve sava naSTa ho jAte haiM aura nizidina naye magala hone lagate he| dharma ke pratApa se hI dukha sukha rUpa pariNamana hotA hai / jisa prakAra grISma Rtu kI prakhara kiraNo ke lagane se vRkSa phalatA hai, isI prakAra dharma dhAraNa se indra taka kA Asana kapAyamAna hotA hai| yudhiSThira aura unake bhAiyo dvArA dharma dhyAna va upadhAna tapa karane se eka devatA kA Asana kampAyamAna huA aura usane apane avadhijJAna ke bala se jAna liyA ki pANDavoM para koI Akasmika vipadA Ane vAlI hai| usI ke liye ve ghora tapa kara rahe haiM / vaha turanta bhU loka kI ora cala diyA aura usane sakalpa kiyA ki pANDavo ko isa sakaTa se avazya hI ubAlUgA / / aura prakaTa hokara pANDavo se bolA - pADu putro ! nizcita , raho ki koI bhI zatra tumhArA kucha nahI kara sakatA / koI bhI sakaTa par3ane para maiM tumhArI rakSA avazya karu gaa|" mahArAja yudhiSTira bole- 'lekina kanakadhvaja dvArA vidyA siddha kara lene para hamArI rakSA kaise ho sakegI ?" "dharma tumhArI rakSA karegA / tumhArA sahAyaka tumhArA puNya hai|"--itnaa kaha kara vaha deva vahA se cala paDA aura kucha dUra para baiTho draupadI ko hara kara le gayA / eka bhAMDa kI dRSTi usa ora pdd'ii| pANDavo ko usa para vahuta krodha paayaa| yudhiSThira ne use pakar3ane ke lie nakula aura sahadeva ko Adeza diyaa| ve dono bhrAtA usI samaya dhanupa bANa mambhAla kara usake pIche bhaage|

Page #160
148 jaina mahAbhArata - tabhI eka brAhmaNa, jo pAsa hI rahatA thA, cillAtA huyA AyA-"mahArAja ! daur3o, hiraNa, merI araNI le bhaagaa|" . yudhiSThira ne Azcarya cakita hokara pUchA--"hiraNa araNI kaise le bhAgA ?" "mahArAja | merI jhopaDI ke bAhara araNI kI lakaDI TaMgI thI hiraNa AyA aura usa se apane zarIra kI khujalI miTAne lagA, aura khajalI miTAkara bhAgane lagA, araNI usake sIga me aTaka gii| sIga maiM araNI aTakane se ghabarAkara vaha baDI tIvra gati se bhAgA jA rahA hai / " brAhmaNa ne khaa| kATha ke caukora Tukar3e para mathanI jaisI dUsarI lakaDI se ragar3a kara una dino Aga sulagA lete the, usakoM araNI kahate the| . arjuna bolA-"tujhe apanI araNI kI hI lagI hai, draupadI ko eka duSTa hara le gayA, hame usako cintA hai|" . ! ___"mahArAja merI araNI ......" brAhmaNa ne phira pukAra kii| yudhiSThira ne arjuna ko rokate hue kahA-"ThIka hai, isa brAhmaNa kI sahAyatA hamAre atirikta aura kauna kregaa| jaba aise samaya brAhmaNa ne hame yAda kiyA hai, to hame avazya hI usa kI sahAyatA karanI caahie|" __phira svaya usa hiraNa kA pIchA karane ke lie daudd'eN| unheM dauDatA dekha kara bhIma aura arjuna bhI sAtha ho lie| parantu hiraNa to mIga me araNI aTaka jAne se chalAMga lagAtA bar3I todra gati se daur3A jA rahA thA, ata tIno bhAI pIche bhAgate bhAgate thaka gae, aura hiraNa AMkho se ojhala ho gyaa| . . 'tInoM burI taraha thaka gae the aura pyAna tIno ko baDe jorA ko laga rahI thI, ve eka baragada ke per3a ke nIce baiTha ge| cAroM

Page #161
ny pANDava baca gae prora dRSTi DAlI para pAnI kahI dikhAI na diyA / dUsarI ora se nakula aura sahadeva Agae / { yudhiSThira ne pUchA - "kyo draupadI kahA hai ?" "mahArAja | vaha duSTaM na jAne kahA chupa gayA, bahuta DhUMDhA * dikhAI hI nahI diyA / hame pyAsa bar3e joro kI lagI hai, pAnI kI khoja me idhara cale Aye ." ve bole / 149 1 arjuna ko vaDI nirAzA huI aura vaha kahane lagA- "bhAI "sAhaba! Apa kI eka bhUla ke kAraNa dekhA / hame kitane dukha bhogane par3a rahe hai / draupadI kA haraNa huA, aba na jAne usakI khoja me kahA kahA laDanA maranA paDegA / " { mahArAjAdhirAja the, ke mAre aiMTha rahI hai| 1 1 grApa bhIma bhI bolA - "adharma kA phala dekha lIjie / aura Aja vana me pyAse baiThe haiM, jihvA pyAsa aura pAnI kA kahI patA hI nahI hai / " nakula ne kahA - "bhrAtA jI / pyAsa ke mAre hamArA burA hAla hai, pAnI kahI nahI milaa| mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki * pAnI binA hI meM mara jAUgA / " 4 "zrI baiTha kara bhrAtA jI kI buddhi ko role / " bhIma bolA / yudhiSThira samajha gae ki pyAsa ke mAre sabhI baukhalA gae hai| 'zrasahanI pyAsa ne unake vizvAsa ko bhI jhoDa DAlA hai / 'unhoMne sahadeva ne kahA- "vRkSa para caDha kara dekho to sahI kahI jalAzaya bhI dikhAI detA hai athavA nahI / " mahadeva vRkSa para caDhA aura usane cAroM ora dekha kara batalAyA ki kucha dUrI para kucha aise vRkSa dikhAI dete haiM jo jalAzaya "ke taTa para hI hote haiM / kadAcita vahI jalAzaya hai / + yudhiSThira ne kahA- 'to phira tuma jAo aura zIghra hI jala lekara saamro|"

Page #162
150 jaina mahAbhArata sahadeva usa jalAzaya para gyaa| usa ne socA ki pahale svayaM pAnI pI luu| phira kamala ke patto meM bhrAtAoM ke lie pAnI le jaauugaa| jyoM hI usa ne pAnI meM paira rakkhA eka AvAja AI-"Thaharo ! yaha jalAzaya mere adhikAra me hai| pahale mere prazno kA uttara do tava pAnI piinaa|" sahadeva ko yaha bAta sunakara baDA krodha aayaa| vaha bolA --"maiM to pyAsa ke mAre marA jA rahA hai| vahAM mere bhAI pyAsa se taDapa rahe hai aura tujhe prazno kI paDI hai|" itanA kaha kara usane apanI zakti kA vizvAsa karate hue pAnI piyaa| jyo hI pAnI pIkara bAhara niklaa| vaha mUchita hokara gira pdd'aa| jaba bahuta derI ho gaI aura sahadeva na lauTA to yudhiSThira ne nakula ko kahA-'sahadeva ko gae hue vahuta derI ho gii| para vaha abhI taka nahI lauttaa| dekho to sahI kyA bAta hai ?" ___nakula gayA, to use apane bhrAtA ko aceta avasthA meM paDA dekhakara bar3A Azcarya haa| usane vahata dhyAna se dekhA para use vaha mata pratIta hA vaha krodha me bhara gayA, usane kahA . --"kauna hai, jisane mere bhAI kI hatyA kI hai| mere sAmane aa|" vAra vAra pukArane para bhI jaba koI sAmane na AyA to usane socA ki pahale pAnI pI la phira usa dRSTa kA sahAra karUgA vaha pAnI me utarane lgaa| to vahI AvAz2a AI-"ThaharI vaha jalAzama mere adhikAra me hai, pahale mere prazno kA uttara do, tava pAnI pInA / " __ "abhI Thahara ! tujhe batAtA huuN| tUne hI mere bhAI ko hatyA kI hai| maiM tujha se apane bhrAtA kI hatyA kA badalA lUgA , tanika mujhe pAnI pI lene de|" - nakula ne pAnI piyA, jaba vaha vAhara pAyA to mUchina hokara gira pdd'aa| java nakula ko gae hae bhI bahuta derI hA gaI, to yudhiSThira

Page #163
4 1 pANDava baca gae 151 ne arjuna ko bhejA | apane do bhAIyo ko jalAzaya ke tatpara mRtAvasthA me dekhA to vaha phUTa phUTa kara rone lgaa| usakI chAtI zoka se phaTI sI jAtI thii| kucha dera bAda vaha uThA, pAnI pIne ke lievaDhA / tabhI AvAz2a AI - " Thaharo / ima jalAzaya para merA adhikAra hai / pahale nere prazno kA uttara do.. ....... " arjuna ne garajakara kahA - " acchA to tuma hI ho mere bhAIyo ke hatyAre / duSTa sAmane zrA / pANDavo para hAtha uThAne kA maz2A abhI cakhAtA hU " arjuna ne garjanA ko - "kauna hai ? zakti hai to sAmane A / dUsarI ora se ThahAkA mAra kara hasane kI AvAz2a AI / kruddha grarjuna ne usI samaya gANDIva dvArA zabda vedhI vANa calAne Arambha kara die / para ThahAke kI AvAja grAtI hI rahI / chupA huA kyo hai, taba arjuna ne socA ki pahale pAnI pI lUM, phira isa kI khabara lUgA / vaha jyo hI pAnI pokara bAhara zrAyA taTa para Ate hI mUrcchita hokara gira paDA / jaba arjuna ko gae hue bhI bahuta derI ho gaI to yaha dekhane ke lie ki mAjarA kyA hai ? yaha saba kahA kho gae, bhIma zrAyA / jalAzaya para tIno ko mRtAvasthA me dekhA to bhrAtAo se lipaTa lipaTa kara rone lagA / aura phira kaDaka kara bolA'kisane mere bhrAtAoM kI hatyA kI hai / sAmane aaye| maiM abhI hI use batA dUMgA ki pANDavo para hAtha uThAne kA matalaba hai apanI mRtyu ko nimaMtraNa denA / " parantu koI uttara na milA / koI sAmane na AyA / pyAsa se vyAkula bhIma pAnI pIne ke lie vaDhA / taba phira vahI zrAvAja grAI - " Thaharo! isa jalAzaya para merA adhikAra hai. "A " bhIma kaDaka kara volA--"are duSTa ! hama zakti dvArA bhI

Page #164
152 jaina mahAbhArataH teMrA sAhasa ho to roka / " "dekho ! karane para bhI pAnI piyA thA, vaha mRta pAnI pInA jAnate haiM | tumhAre bhAiyo ne manA par3e haiM / tuma bhI aisI bhUla mata kro| " - AvAja AI 1 - : ma bhIma kI Akhe 'lAla ho gaI, vaha bolA - "acchA ta mere bhrAtAoM ke hatyAre tumhI ho / chupa kyo rahe ho, kAyara ! tumhe apanI zakti para tanika sA bhI abhimAna hai to sAmane grAno," E koI sAmane nahI AyA / tava bhIma ne kahA- "to phira maiM jala pItA hU / zakti ho to Akara roka / " bhIma ne pAnI piyA aura vaha bhI taTa para Akara behoza hokara gira paDA / 1 4 jaba cAroM' meM se eka bhI naM lauTA, to yudhiSThira samabha gae ki jarUra mere bhAI kisI sakTa me phasa gae haiM / isI lie ve bhAiyo kI sahAyatA ke lie cala paDa e - 1 - jalAzaya ke pAsa Aye to cAro ko mRta samAna dekha kara una ke netro se gaMgA-yamunA vaha niklii| ve kabhI sahadeva ke zarIra ko TaTolate to kabhI zrarjuna ke / kabhI nakula ke pAsa baiThakara rote to kabhI bhIma ke / baiM bhIma ke zarIra se lipaTa kara bole - "bhaiyA "bhIma tuma ne kaisI kaisI: pratijJAeM kI thI / kyA ve grava sava niSphala ho jAyeMgI / ban2avAsa ke samApta hote hote kyA tumhArA jIvana bhI samApta ho gayA / devatA kI bAte bhI grAkhira jhUThI hI niklii|" hAya va kisake bala para maiM garva karUgA ? kisa kI gadA ke bala para maiM duSTo ko cunotI dUgA . phira ve arjuna ke zarIra se lipaTa kara bilakha bilakha kara rone lage -- "arjuna ! hAya Aja tuma bhI mujhe grakelA chor3a gae / , hAya zrava meM draupadI ko kaise muha dikhAUMgA ? yaha tumhArA gANDIva grava kauna uThAyegA ?" - ve nakula aura sahadeva se lipaTa kara bhI bacco ko bhAti

Page #165
pANDava baca gae~ 153 roye| ve bAra bAra socate ki aisA kauna zatru ho sakatA hai. jisame ina cAroM kA vadha karane kI sAmarthya thI? ve apanI bhUla ko hI bhrAtAo ke vadha kA kAraNa samajha kara pazcAtApa karane lage- "hAya ! mai ho yadi adharma para paga na baDhAtA juyA na khelatA to digvijaya kI sAmarthya rakhane vAle mere ina bhrAMtAo kA vadha na hotaa| zAstro maiM ThIka hI kahA hai ki juA nAzakArI khela hai| maiM hI ina kI akAla mRtyu kA kAraNa bnaa| parantu yadi vAstava me merI bhUla hI. ke kAraNa mujha para yaha vipadA paDI, to mujhe hI usa Ajeya zakti ne usa kA daNDa kyoM na diyA ? kyo mere priya bhrAtAo ko usakA daNDa bhoganA pddaa|" - karuNa kundana karate karate yudhiSThira ko kitanA hI samaya vyatIta ho gyaa| aura ve pyAsa se vyAkula hokara jalAzaya kI ora agrasara hue| unhone jyo hI pAnI pInA caahaa| phira vahI AvAja aaii| sAtha hI yaha bhI AvAja AI ki-"yudhiSThira mahArAja | pAnI na piyo| tuma ne bhI yadi apane bhrAtAo jaisI hI bhUla kI, mere cetAvanI dene ke uparAnta bhI pAnI piyA, to tumhArI bhI vahI dazA hogI, jo tumhAre bhrAtAno kI huI hai " 12 9 ' .:-. __ AvAz2a sunate hI mahArAja yudhiSThira ruka gae~ aura vaha samajha gae ki yaha kisI yakSa kI mAyA hai| phira bhI ve yaha soca kara pAnI pIne lage ki-"jaba mere bhrAtA hI saMsAra me nahIM rahe to maiM jI kara kyA kruugaa|" dukhita yudhiSThira jyoM hI jala pokara bAhara Ae to apane bhrAtAo ke pAsa Ate hI aceta hokara gira paDe / dUsarI ora kanakadhvaje ne kRtyA-vidyA siddha krlii| kRtyA usake sAmane pahuMcI aura prasanna hokara usakI manokAmanA pUrNa karane kA vacana diyaa| '. vaha bolA-"yadi tuma me atulla zakti hai, to jAkara abhI hI pANDavo kA kAma tamAma krdo|"

Page #166
154 jaina- mahAbhArata kRtyA vahA~ se cala kara usa sthAna para AI jahA~ pANDava mRta samAna paDe the / usa ne dekhA ki pANDava mRta samAna par3e haiM, aura eka bhIla unhe ulaTa palaTa kara dekha rahA hai| pUchA - "ina pANDavoM ko kyA huA usane bhIla se ?" 7 vaha dukhita hokara bolA- ' dIkhatA nahI yaha mare paDe haiM ina me jIvana kA eka bhI cinheM nahI hai / hAya, hAya, kisI daitya ne inhe mAra ddaalaa|" "tumheM ina ke marane kA itanA dukha kyoM hai ? kyA tuma ina ke dAsa ho ?". - kRtyA ne pUchA / Akho me AsU bhara kara bhIla bolA - " mai kyA sArA sasAra inakI sevA karane ko taiyAra rahatA thaa| maiM dAsa to nahIM, para 7 unakA bhakta zravazya hU ;" "aise kyA guNa the ina me ? ' - "yaha dukhiyo kA dukha harane vAle, nyAya vata, dhairyavAna ' sahana zIla, dAna vIra, dharma para aDiga rahane vAle yoddhA, samasta saMsAra kA bhalA cAhane vAle, zatru ke sAtha bhI mitroM jaisA vyavahAra karane vAle aura asIma sAhasI the / inake marane se duSTo ko khula khelane kA avasara mila gayA / daridro kA ava koI sahArA hI nahI rahA / vaha bhIla volA / 39 J kRtyA ne zrAzcarya se kahA- "acchA itane guNavata the pANDava / to phira kanakadhvaja unhe kyo mAranA cAhatA thA ?" " use ina kI hatyA karane ke puraskAra svarUpa durAtmA duryodhana apane usa rAjya kA eka bhAga dene kA vAyadA kara cukA thA, jo eka dina pANDavo kA hI thA, chala, kapaTa aura anyAya dvArA jise usa durAtmA ne apane duSTa sahayogiyoM ke sahAre chIna liyA thaa| " - bhIla bolA / "bhIla tuma ne mujhe batA kara bahuta hI acchA kiyaa| maiM kRtyAha / mujhe kanakadhvaja ne sAta dina kI ghora tapasyA se siddha

Page #167
pANDava vaca gae...............155.. ___ karake pANDavo kI hatyA karane ke lie bhejA thaa|"-kRtyaa bolii| . : - bhIla ne aAzcarya prakaTa karate hae kahA-"pApa kRtyA vidyA haiN| aura dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke parivAra kA nAza karane ke lie usa duSTAtmA ke kahane se calI AI ? Azcarya kI bAta hai| Apa ko to usI duSTa kA badha karanA caahie|" ___ kRtyA bhIla kI bAta suna kara turanta vApisa calI gaI aura jAte hI kanakadhvaja ke sira para vajra kI bhAti girI jisa se usakA sira phaTa gayA aura kanaka dhvaja yamaloka sidhAra gayA / / bhIla rUpI deva ne amRta nora kA choTA dekara dharmarAja yudhiSThira kI mUrchA dUra kii| jaba ve pUrI taraha sAvadhAna hogae, to apane sAmane bhIla ko dekha kara bole .--bhIlarAja ! vaha kauna zakti hai. jisane mujha mUchita kiyA thaa| uso ne mere bhrAtAoM ko apanI mAyA se mRta samAna kara diyaa|" bhIla rUpI deva ne kahA-'he dharmarAja ! mere prazno kA uttara deM to Apa kA saba dukha dUra ho sakatA hai| Apa ne usa samaya merI bAta nahIM mAnI aura pAnI piyaa|" yudhiSThira samajha gae ki vaha bhIla nahIM balki koI yakSa hai| ata tarka vitarka karanA ThIka na samajha unhone kahA"Apa prazna kiijie|" ___ tava bhIla rUpI deva ne prazna kie aura yudhiSThira uttara dene lge| prazna--'manuSya kA kauna madA sAtha detA hai ?" uttara-"dharma hI usakA sadA mAtha detA hai.| pra0-kauna sA aisA zAstra (vidyA) hai jimakA adhyayana kara ke manuSya buddhimAna honA hai /

Page #168
jaina mahAbhArata u0- muni gaNa kI saMgati se hI manuSya buddhimAna hotA hai| pra0 -- bhUmi se bhI bhArI vastu kyA hai ? u0 - santAna ko kokha me dharane vAlI mAtA bhUmi se bha bhArI hotI hai / pri0 - prakAza se bhI U~cA kauna hai ? T u0 - pitA / - pra0 - havA se bhI teja calane vAlA kauna hai ? 156 u0 mana | pra0 - ghAsa se bhI tuccha kauna sI cIja hai ? u0- cintA | - pra0 -- videza jAne vAle kA kauna mitra hotA hai ? u0--vidyA | pra0 - ghara hI me rahane vAle kA kauna sAthI hotA hai ? u0- patni aura dharma / - pra0--maraNAsanna - vRddhe kA kauna mitra hotA haiM ? u0 - dAna, kyo ki bahI mRtyu ke bAda akele calane vAlA jIva ke sAtha-sAtha calatA hai / pra0 - baratano meM saba se baDA kauna sA hai ? ----- u0- bhUmi hI saba se bar3A baratana hai jisa me saba kucha samA sakatA hai / -- 7 pra0 - sukha kyA hai ? u0- mukha vaha cIja hai jo gola aura saccaritratA para sthita hai / " T pra0--kisa ke chUTa jAne para manuSya sarva priya banatA hai ? u0--abhAva ke chUTa jAne para !. pra0 - kisa cIz2a ke kho jAne se dukha nahI hotA ? u0- krodha ke kho jAne se / pra0 - kisa cIja ko gaMvA kara manuSya dhanI banatA hai ? u0- lAlaca ko 1 = pra0 - yudhiSThira / nizcita rUpa se batAyI ki kisI kA brAhmaNa honA kisa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ? usa ke janma para vidyA para yA zIla svabhAva para ? 3

Page #169
pANDava baca gae 157 jo loe baMbhaNoM vutto, aggIva mahino jahA / sayA kusala saMdi, taM vayaM bama mAhaNaM / / jinhe kuzala puruSo ne brAhmaNa kahA hai, aura jo saMdA agni ke samAna pUjanIya hai, unhI ko brAhmaNa kahatA hU~ / jo na sajjaiM AgaMta, pavyayaMto na soyaI / ramae ajja vayaNAmmi, taM va vUna mAhaNaM / / ... jo svajanAdi me Asakta nahIM hotA aura pravajita hone maiM soca nahI karatA kintu Arya vacano me ramaNa karatA hai, usI ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hU / . . jayArUvaM jahA maDha, nita mala pAvagaM / . . . * rAgahosa bhayAIyaM taM vayaM bUma mAhaNaM / / jisa prakAra agni se zuddha kiyA huA * sonA nirmala hotA hai usI prakAra jo rAga dveSa aura bhayAdi me rahita hai, use maiM brAhmaNa kahatA hU / tara pANe viyoNittA, maMga heNa ya thaavre| jo na hiMsai tiviheNaM, taM vayaM vUma mAhaNaM / / . __jo trasa aura sthAvara prANiyo ko makSepa yA vistAra me z2Ana kara trikaraNa triyoga se hisA nahIM karatA, usI ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN| ... kohA vA jar3a vA hAsA, lohA vA jaI vA bhayA / musaM na vayaI jo u, ta vayaM vRma mAhaNaM / / krodha me. lobha se, hAsya tathA bhaya se bhI jo jhUTha nahIM bolatA, usI ko maiM brAhmaNa kahatA huuN| . .

Page #170
158 jaina mahAbhArata zAstroM me kahA hai| kammuNA baMbhaNo hoi, kammuNA hoi khattiyo / vaislo kammuNA hoi, sudo hebai kammaNA // brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra yaha saba karma se hote hai jisame zIla nahIM, vaha brAhmaNa nahI, jisa me durvyasana hai, vaha cAhe kitanA hI par3hA likhA ho, brAhmaNa nahI kahalA sakatA | cAro vedo ko kaNThastha karake bhI yadi koI caritra bhraSTa ho to vaha 'nIca hI hai| phira cAhe usane brAhmaNaM mAtA pitA se hI janma kyo na liyA ho / prazna-saba se adhika Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ? . uttara-prati dina apanI A~kho ke sAmane choTe bar3e jIvoM, vaDe baDe valikaNTho, mahArAjAo, vidvAno Adi ko marate dekhakara bhI manuSya bhoga lipsA me apane manuSya jIvana ko gavAtA hai aura apane rupa, raga, zakti dhidyA, aura jJAna para ahaMkAra karatA hai| yahI sava se vaDA Azcarya hai / isI prakAra bhIla rUpI deva ne kitane ho prazna kie aura dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne unake takaM sagata, dharmAbumAra aura zAstrA ke anusAra uttara die| . anta me deva bolA- "rAjana / aApakI dharma buddhi se ma bahuta prasanna huu| vAstava me pApa dhanya hai| maiMne sunA thA ki pApa dharmarAja hai. parantu Aja mere sAmane pratyakSa pramANa upasthita ho gyaa| phira bhI abhI taka mujhe isa bAta para Azcarya hai ki Apa jaimA vyakti jue jaise durvyasana me phasa gyaa|" . lajjita hokara yudhiSThira vole-'Apa ThIka kahate hai| maiM rAjavazI kI gati kA tyAga na kara pAyA, auraM Aja apanA usI eka bhUla kA itanA bhayakara phala bhoga rahA hai|"

Page #171
pANDava vaca gae 159 - "maiM Apa ke eka bhAI ko jilA sakatA hai| batAiye Apa ina cAra me se kise jIvita dekhanA cAhate hai ?"-deva ne kahA / / . yudhiSThira ne pala bhara socA ki - kise jilAU? aura, tanika deri vAda bole- "mujhe to, saba hI me prema hai| phira bhI,, yadi Apa eka ko hI jilA sakate haiM, to jisakA raga sAvalA pAkheM kamala sI, chAtI vizAla, aura bAhe lambI lambI hai aura jo: tamAla ke vRkSaH sA girA paDA hai, vahI merA bhAI nakula jI uThe " yudhiSThira kI bAta samApta hote hI bhIla rUpI deva ne apane deva rUpa me pragaTa hokara kahA-"yudhiSThira / bhImakAya zarIra vAle, liSTa bhImasena ko choDakara nakula ko tuma ne kyo jilAnA ThIka samajhA ?' maiMne to munA thA ki tuma bhIma ko hI adhika sneha karate ho| aura nahI to kama se kama arjuna ko hI jilA lo, jisa kA raNa kauzala sadaiva tumhArI rakSA karatA rahA / ina do bhAIyo ko choDakara tumane nakula ko jilAne kI icchA prakaTa kI, isakA kyA kAraNa hai ? yudhiSThira bole-"devarAja / manuSya kI rakSA na bhIma se hotI hai na arjuna se| dharma hI manuSya kI rakSA karatA hai aura vimukha hone para dharma hI se manuSya kA nAza hotA hai| mere pitA ko do patniyoM me se eka maiM, kuntI putra bacA huuN| maiM cAhatA hU ki mAdrI kA bhI eka putra jI jaaye| jisase himAva barAbara ho jaae| isI lie maiMne nakula ko jilAne kI icchA pragaTa kii| dharma nIti yahI kahatI hai|" pakSapAta se rahita rAjan / tumhAre sabhI bhAI jI utthege|- "itanA kaha kara usa ne amRta nIra varSAyA aura aceta bhrAtAmo meM puna cetanA lauTa aaii| . usa ke pazcAta deva ne - draupadI ko lAkara dete hue kahA"draupadI haraNa, mRga dvArA araNI le jAnA aura Apa sabhI ko mUchita karanA yaha merA hI kAma thaa| maiM saudharma indra kA prIti pAna eka eka deva huuN| zrApa ke dharma dhyAna meM merA grAsana DolA aura maiMne

Page #172
jaina mahAbhArata patA lagAyA ki kyA kAraNa hai| jaba mujhe jJAta huA ki tuma logo para Apatti Ane vAlI hai, maiM vahA se cala kara AyA aura yaha saba mAyA rcii| jaba tuma loga mUchita avasthA me par3e the, tava kanaka dhvaja dvArA siddha kRtyA tumhArA badha karane aaii| aura tumhe mRta samajhakara, mere samajhAne se daha vApisa lauTa gaI aura kruddha ho kara usane kanakadhvaja kI hI hatyA krdii| - isa avasara para maine jo tumhArI parIkSA lI, isa se mujhe / / jJAta ho gayA ki tuma vAstava me dharmarAja ho / tumhe koI parAsta na kara skegaa| aba tumhAre bAraha varSa pUrNa ho rahe hai| . tumhArA eka varSa gupta rahane kA kAla bhI ThIka prakAra vyatIta hogaa| duryodhana tumhArA patA na lagA skegaa|" yaha kaha kara deva vahA~ se calA gayA / . . . isa prakAra kitane hI kaSTa sahana karate 2 banavAsa kI vArahavarSa ko avadhi samApta ho gii| isa vIca arjuna ne pAzu pAta vidyA / siddha kara lI, mAmavabhI nAmaka jalAzaya ke pAsa yudhiSTara kI apane pitA jo deva vane gae the, se bheMTa ho gii| apane bhAI duryodhana ko mukta karake apanI vizAla hRdayatA kA pramANa de diyA / . .. ____- yaha kathA suna kara jo koI apane AcAra vicAra. ko zuddha karane kA prayatna karegA, vaha avazya hI dharma patha para baDha skegaa|

Page #173
* cauhadavAM pariccheda * pANDava dAsa rUpa meM terahavAM varSa vanavAsa ko avadhi pUrNa hone para yudhiSThira apane grAzrama me rahane vAle vidvAno se bole ' he vidvAno ! dhRtarASTra aura unake putro ke jAla me phasa kara hame apane rAjya se hAtha dhone paDe / aura mahArAja pANDu kI santAna hokara bhI bano me dIna-daridro kI bhAti jIvana vyatIta karanA paDA / yadyapi hama baDI kaThanAI se apanA jIvana vyatIta kara rahe the, parantu Apa logo kI kRpA va samaya samaya para muni rAjo ke satasaga se yaha daridraya pUrNa jIvana bhI hamane bahuta AnandaM pUrvaka vyatIta kiyaa| parantu grava hamArA vanavAsa kAla samApta ho gayA aura aba hame zarta ke anusAra eka varSa taka ajJAta vAsa me rahanA hogA / aura kitanI kaThora zarta hai yaha Apa ko jJAta hI hai, ata hamAre sAtha Apa logo kA rahanA ThIka nahI hai / Apa ke rahate hama ajJAta vAsa me nahI raha sakate / hame pratyeka usa vyakti se chupa kara rahanA hogA jo bhaya se athavA pralobha me grAkara duryodhana ko hamArA patA batalAde / ataH Apa se vidA cAhate hai / Apa hame AzISa dekara vidA kare / " 1 kahate.. kahate yudhiSThara kI yAkhe Daba DabA AI / vidvAno ne kahA- "mahArAja ! prApa ke svabhAva, dayA bhAva aura prema ke kAraNa hI hama vana me zrApa ke sAtha rahe / zrApa ke mana kI vyathA +

Page #174
162 jaina mahAbhArata ko hama samajhate haiN| parantu vipattiyA kisa para nahI pddtii| jo vizva vibhUtiyA hotI haiM, una para sakaTa Ate hI haiM, sakaTo me hI unakI parIkSA hotI hai| vizvAsa rakkheM ki Apa zatruo para avazya vijaya prApta kareMge." , vidvAnI aura anya mitroM ko isa vArtAlApa ke pazcAta mahArAja yudhiSThira ne vidA dii| va sabhI hastinApura kI ora cale gae aura vahAM jAkara logo meM yaha bAta phailA dI ki. pANDava AdhI rAta ko hame sotA chor3akara kahIM cale ge| yaha bAta sunakara una logoM meM bhAnti bhAnti kI zaMkAe utpanna ho gaI jo pANDavo ke prazaMsaka athavA bhakta the| kucha loga to isa samAcAra se bahuta hI dukhita ho ge| - . . . . . . . : : vidvAnoM tathA anya sAthiyo ke cale jAne ke uparAnta pANDava ekAnta meM baiTha kara bhAvI kArya krama para vicAra karane lge| yudhiSThira ne arjuna ko sambodhita karake kahA- "arjuna! tuma laukika vyavahAra meM nipuNa ho| tumhIM batAyo ki yaha terahavA varSa , kisa deza me aura kaise bitAyA jAya ?" , arjuna bolA-"mahArAja ! 'svaya dharma deva ne Apa ko ghara dAna diyA hai, isa lie mujhe pUrNa AzA hai ki hamArA terahavA bapa bhI mugamatA se kaTa jAye gA aura duryodhana hamArA patA na lagA sake gA cAroM ora pAMcAla, 'matsaya, zAlva, vaideha. vAlihaka, dazANa, zUrasena, magava Adi kitane hI deza haiN| usa me se Apa jise pasanda kare vahIM calakara rhe| hAM, merI rAya yaha hai ki hama sabhI kI sAtha hI rahanA caahie| jvepa cAhe bhinna bhinna ho| - "phira bhI tuma ina sabhI dezoM meM se kise pasanda karate ho !" yudhiSThira ne puuchaa| "mahArAja | merI rAya to yaha hai ki matsaya deza me jAkara rahA jAya / vahA kA adhi pati mahArAja virATa hai, usakI dhAnI bar3I hI sundara aura smRddha hai| yoge ApakI jaisI mjii| -arjana bolaa| -THM .."

Page #175
pANDava dAsa rUpa meM + 163 2 'hA~, birATa rAjA se to maiM bhI paricita hU, ve bar3e hI zakti sampanna, dharma para calane vAle, dhairyavAna aura sulajhe hue vayovRddha hai, hame cAhate bhI bahuta hai| duryodhana kI bAto me bhI Ane vAle nahI hai / isa lie merI bhI yahI rAya hai ki unake yahA hI chupa kara rahA jAya | yudhiSThira ne arjuna kI bAta kA anumodana karate hue kahA / 7 fe "acchA. yaha to taya huA saMmabhoM, para yaha bhI to socanA haiM ki hama loga vahAM kisa veSa me raheMge aura unakA kaunasA kAma kereMge ?" - arjuna ne prazna uThAyA aura yaha soca kara usa kA jI bhaire prAyo ki jina dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne samrATa pada prApta kiyA thA, * hI aMba virATa ke sevaka' 'yA dAsa vana kara rahege / 'aura' jina dharmarAja ko chala kapaTa chU taka bhI nahIM gayA, unheM hI chadma veSa meM raha kara naukarI karanI paDegI ? 1 : * kucha dera vicAra karane ke uparAnta yudhiSThira vole -"lo bhAI ! maine apane lie to soca liyaa| mai to mahArAja virATa se prArthanA karUMgA ki ve mujhe apane daravArI kAma ke lie rakha leM / maiM sanyAsI kA sA veSa banA kara keka ke nAma se rahA karUMgA / rAjA ke sAtha meM caupaDa khelA karugA aura isa prakAra unakA mana bahalAyA karUgA / copaDa khelane ke atirikta maiM rAja paNDita kA kama bhI kara luuNgaa| jyotiSa zakuna, nIti yAdi zastroM tathA jo kucha jJAna mujhe hai. usa se rAjA ko hara prakAra meM prasanna rakhU gA / sAtha hI sabhA meM rAjA kI mevA Tahala bhI kara luuNgaa| kaha dUMgA ki rAjA yudhiSThira kA mai mitra bana cukA huu| mai isa prakAra rahUgA ki virATa ko koI sandeha bhI nahIM ho pAyegA aura duryodhana ke. guptacara bhI na samajha pAyeMge ki vAstava meM maiM kauna hU / loga batAo ki kyA kyA kAma karoge : " zrava tuma yudhiSThira kI bAta suna kara sabhI apane apane sambandha me mocane lge| kucha derI taka sabhI vicAra magna rahe pUrNa zAMti vyApta rahI, tabhI zAMti bhaga karate hue yudhipTira bole- "yA 4 bhIma ! tuma batAo ki kauna sA kAma karoge ? tuma ne to lAna + *

Page #176
jaina mahAbhArata taka kisI kI bAta sahana karanI nahIM jAnI / jisane tumhAre svAbhimAna ko coTa pahucAI usI ko tuma ne apane krodha kA zikAra banAyA / tuma ne hiDamvA sura kA vadha kiyA. eka cakrA nagarI me bakAsura kA vadha kara ke nagaravAsiyoM ko cintA mukta kiyaa| jaba bhI hama para vipadA AI tuma apane asIma bala kI patavAra se hamArI naukA pAra lagAte rahe / tuma kaMse kisI kA sevaka honA svIkAra karoge ? aura kaise apane ko kAbU meM rakha sakoge / vahA to jisa ke AdhIna rahoge usakI par3egI / Aha ! tuma kaise kaise kisI kA dAsa raha tumhArI hai| jisa prakAra muzka aura kara rakkho para vaha chupa nahI pAtA, isI durlabha hai / " anucita sabhI bAte sahanI chupA sakoge ? mahAvalI mujhe sabhI se adhika cintA agAre ko kitanA hA chupA prakAra tumhArA gupta rahanA 164 4 ucita apane ko sakegA ? 44 kahate kahate yudhiSThira kA galA rudha gayA / unhone apane AMsU pIte hue kahA- "mujhe kyA patA thA ki merA pyArA bhoma kabhI kisA kA dAsa banane para bhI vivaza hogA / " bhIma unheM dhairya bandhAte hue bolA- "mahArAja ! zrApa kyo adhIra hote hai ? maiM paristhita ko bhali prakAra samajhatA hU / vAraha mAsa kI hI to bAta hai, jase taise vyatIta kara luuNgaa| merA vicAra hai ki maiM rAjA virATa kA rasoiyA bana kara rhuuNgaa| Apa jAnate hI hai ki mai rasoI banAne me baDA hI kuzala hU / rAjA ko aise aise svAdiSTa bhojana vanA kara khilAyA karUMgI, jo unhone kabhI khAye na ho / mere kArya se ve prasanna ho jAye ge / jaMgala se lakaDiyA bho le prAyA karUMgA, isa ke atirikta rAjA ke yahA koI paha 'lavAna AyA karegA, to usa se kuztI lar3a kara rAjA kA mana baha Apa vizvAsa rakkhe ki maiM kabhI apane ko prakaTa na hone dUMgA / " lAyA kruuNgaa| jaiva kuztI laDane kI bAta yudhiSThira ne sunI to unakA mana vicalita ho gayA; - ve socane lage ki kahIM bhIma sena 'kuztI lar3ane "laDane hI meM koI anartha na kara baiThe jisake kAraNa koI aura vipati

Page #177
pANDava dAma rUpa me - khaDI hI jAya aura sArA banA banAyA khela hI dhUla meM mila jaaye| yudhiSThira kI bAta bhIma ne tADalI aura gakA samApta karane ke lie bhIma ne kahA-"bhrAtA jI / Apa nizcinta rhe| maiM kisI ko jAna se nahIM maaruugaa| hA jo adhika akaDa phU dikhAyA karegA usakI haDDiyA avazya caTavA diyA karU gA, para kisI ko prANa ,rahita nahI karU gaa|" ., . "hA' kahIM koI nayA utpAta-na khaDA kara denA ?" ___ "Apa vizvasta rhe| aisI koI bAta nahI hogI jisa se mere kAraNa Apa ko kimI vipatti me phamanA pdde| hasate hue bhIma ne khaa| .."bhaiyA arjuna ! tumhArI vIratA aura kAnti to chipAye nahIM chipa sakata / tuma kauna sA kAma karoge?" yudhiSThira ne bhIma se Azvasta hokara arjuna se puuchaa| . ___ arjuna ne uttara diyA--"bhAI sAhaba / maiM bhI apane ko chipA luugaa| virATa ke ranavAma me rAniyo aura rAjakumAriyo kI sevA Tahala kiyA karU gaa|" ___tumhe ranavAma me bhalA rakkhegA kauna?" yudhiSThira husa kara bole| - maiM vRhannalA bana jAUgA! maiM sapheda zakha kI cUDiyA pahana lagA, striyo kI bhAti coTI gUtha lUgA aura kacukI bhI pahana lgaa| isa prakAra virATa ke anta' pura meM raha kara striyo "ko nAcanA gAnA bhI sikhAyA karU gaa| jaba koI mujha se pUchegA to vaha dagA ki mene draupadI kI mevA me raha. kara yaha hunara sIkha liyA hai|"-arjun yaha kaha kara draupadI kI ora dekha kara. mumkarA diyaa| / arjuna kI bAta suna kara yudhiSThira phira udvigna ho / bole- "dekho karmoM kI pani kamI hai| hame kaise kame nAca- navA rahA

Page #178
166 jaina mahAbhArata . hai| jo kAti aura parAkrama me vAsudeva ke samAna hai, jo bhArata deza kAratna hai, aura jo' merU parvata ke 'samami goMntita hai| usI arjuna ko rIjA virATa ke ranavAsa se napusaka bana kara jAnA par3egA aura ranavAsa meM naukarI karane kI prArthanA karanI pddegii| ! hamAre bhAgya meM kyA kyA likhA hai?" - . , . . . ___ isake pazcAta yudhiSThira kI dRSTi nakUla aura sahadeva para pdd'ii| dukhita ho kara pUchA--"bhaiyA nakUla ! lumhArA komala zarIra yaha dukha kaise sahana kara sakegA? tuma kauna sA kAma karoge " - 'nakula jo aba taka apane sambandha meM pUrNa vicAra kara cukA thA volA-"maiM virATa ke astabala me kAma karu gaa| ghoDI kI sudhAne aura unakI dekha rekha karane, me merA mana laga jaayegaa| ghoDI ke ilAja. kA mujhe acchA jJAna hai| kisI bhI ghor3e ko maiM kA me bhI lA sakatA huuN| phira cAhe ghoDA savArI kA ho, athavA rasa kA, mabhI ko mai sAdha liyA kruugaa| virATa se kaha dUgA ki pANDavoM ke yahAM mai azvapAla ke kAma para lagA huA thA. nizcaya hI mujhe apanI pasanda kA kAma mila jaayegaa|" .... aba. sahadeva kI bArI aaii| yudhiSThira bole - "buddhi meM vRhaspati aura nIti zastra me zukrAcArya hI jisakI samatA kara sakata haiM, aura matraNA dene me jisake samAna koI bhI nahI, aisA merA priya anuja sahadeva kyA kAma karegA ?"-yudhiSThira kA , galA usa samaya avaruddha thaa| " mahadeva bolA - "bhrAtA jI / jaba sabhI choTA se choTA kArya karane ko taiyAra hai, Apa meM mahArAjAdhirAja, va dharmarAja naukara vana kara mevA Tahala karane ko taiyAra ho gae," bhIma bhaiyA mahAvalA ramoiyA. arjuna jamA dhanurdhArI nasarka aura nakula bhaiyA astavala kA mevaka vana kara kArya kareMge to phira mujhe kisa bAta kI parezAnA hai| maiM apanA nAma nAnti pAla rakha kara virATa ke caupAyA kA dekha bhAla karane kA kAma kara lagA gAya bailoM ko kisI prakAra kI bImArI na hone dUMgA aura jagalI jAnavaronmeM unakI rakSA kiyA

Page #179
pANDava dAsa rUpa meM 167 karUMgA ki unakI saMkhyA bhI baDhatI jAye, ve hRSTa puSTa ho aura dUdha bhI adhika dene lge|"-". isa ke pazcAta yudhiSThira draupadI se pUchanA cAhate the ki tuma kInamA kAma karogI, para usakA sAhasa na huA / muha se zabda hI na nikalate the ve mUka se bane raheM, jI prAdaraNIyA hai, devI ke samAna jisakI pUjA honI cAhie, vaha sukumAra rAja kumArI kisI kI kaise aura kaunasI naukarI kregii| yudhiSThira ko kucha na sUjhA / mana hI mana vyathita hokara raha gae yaha soca kara bhI unakA mana sihara uThatA thA ki jisane sadA hI dAsa dAsiyo se sevA karAI hai, jo dUsaro ko Adeza detI rahI hai, vaha kaise kisI kI dAsI bana kara usake grAdezo kA pAlana kara sakegI? draupadI samajha gaI, aura svaya hI bolI-"mahArAja ! prApa mere lie zaukAtura na ho| merI ora se nizcinta rhe| sIgntrI vana kara mai rAjA virATa ke ranavAsa meM kAma kruugii| rAniyo aura rAjakumAriyo kI sahelI bana kara una kI sevA Tahala bhI karatI rhuugii| apanI svatatratA aura satotva para bhI kabhI pAca na Ane duuNgii| rAjakumAriyoM-kI coTI gUthane aura unake manorajana ke lie hasI khuzI se bAta karane ke kAma meM laga jaauugii| maiM kahUgo ki mahArAnI draupadI kI kaI varSa taka sevA zuzruSA karatI rahI huuN|" draupadI kI bAta suna kara yudhiSThira ke prAnanda kA ThikAnA na rhaa| usako sahana zIlatA kI prazasA karate hue bole-"dhanya ho kalyANI ! vIra vaza kI beTI ho tuma ! tumhArI yaha magalakArI vAte aura sahana zIlatA kA Adarza tumhAre kula ke anurUpa haiN|" vidyAcara, khecara prAdi kitane hI aneka prakAra ke loga arjuna ke mitra the| sAtha hI mahArAja yudhiSThira ke pAsa vaha agUTho bhI yo jo una ke pitA pANDa ko kisI samaya eka vidyAdhara ne dI

Page #180
168 jana mahAsamArata.. / thii| pAThako ko yAda hogA. ki usI aguTho ke sahAre pANDU nRpa kuntI se mile the| isa prakAra kI kitanI hI suvidhAe vepa badalane aura rUpa raga Adi icchAnusAra parivati na karane ke lie pANDavo ko uplabdha thii| , arjuna ne usa samaya pANDu nRpa vAlI agUThI ke sahAre apanA napuMsaka jaisA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA aura virATa nRpa kI rAjadhAnI kI ora cala pdd'e| . . .

Page #181
. * pandrahavAM pariccheda * Zhang Zhu Zhen An An An An Mian An Hua An An * kIcaka badha- - ****Mi Mi Dai Dai Xiao Xiao Mi Mi Mi matsaya nareza virATa sihAsana para virAjamAna the| eka sevaka ne Akara unhe praNAma karate hue kahA-"mahArAja kI jaya vije ho eka sanyAsI Apa ke darzana karanA cAhatA hai| apanA nAma aura pAne kA tAtparya kucha bhI nahIM btaataa|" virATa nRpa ne sevaka ko Adeza diyA ki use daravAra me mAne do| aura kucha dera bAda eka sanyAsI veSadhArI vyakti virATa ke sAmane zrA upasthita hyaa| brAhmaNa samajha kara virATa ne usa kA abhivAdana kiyA aura Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| . vaha volA-"merA nAma kaka hai, maiM mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira kA mitra hai| causara selane, jyotiSa rAjanoti Adi me nipuNa huu| java se samrATa yudhiSThira kA rAjya duryodhana ne chIna liyA aura ve jagaloM meM cale gae, tabhI se bekAra mArA mArA phira rahA huuN| samrATa yudhiSThira ko maiMne bahuta khojA, para kahI patA na lgaa| jIvana yApana kA koI sAdhana nahI thaa| Apa ke guNoM ko prazasA sunii| yudhiSThira bhI Apa kI bar3I hI prazasA kiyA karate the, ata vivaza hokara Apa kI zaraNa pAyA hai| yadi Apa mujhe apanI sevA me rakha le to ati kRpA ho| mahArAja dhiSThira dvArA pUna siMhAsanArUDha hone para maiM unake pAsa calA jaauugaa|'

Page #182
jaina mahAbhArata virATa ne yudhiSThira kA nAma sunA to unhe baDI prasannatA huI vaha kaha baiThe-mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira kA jikra karake tuma ne hamAre mana meM vyApaka dukha ko harA kara diyaa| "proha ! kitanA anyAya huA una ke sAtha ? ve to vAstava meM bar3e ho buddhivAna, dayAvAna aura dharma nIti kA pAlana karane vAle advitIya nareNa hai| para unakI eka bhUla ne hI unhe rAjA se raMka banA diyaa| para tuma unake mitra ho, apane ko causara ke khela meM nipaNa batAte hoM, phira tumhAre rahate yudhiSThira causara me kyo hAra gae ?" "mahArAja ! usa samaya maiM unake pAsa nahIM thA, unhe to dhokhe se hastinApura bulAyA gayA thA, yadi maiM unake sAtha hotA to phira zakuni kI kyA majAla thI ki vaha unhe parAsta kara detaa|" -kaka ne khaa| "jo bhI ho, hama tumhe nirAza nahI kreNge| mahArAja yudhiSThira ke darabAra kI bhaoNti hI isa darabAra ko smjho|" virATa bole| _ 'mahArAja ! mujhe Apa se aisI hI AzA thii| vAstava ma Apa ke sambandha me mahArAja yudhiSThira ne jo batAyA thA, vaha akSa. raza satya siddha ho rahA hai| mere sAtha mahArAja yudhiSThira ke kucha aura sevaka bhI hai| jo apane apane kAma meM sarva prakAra se nipuNa hai| ve bhI jIvana, yApana ke lie hI Apa kI zaraNa Aye hai|" kaka rUpI yudhiSThira ne khaa| virATa ne usI samaya una logo ko bhI vUlA liyA / bhIma se pUchA -- "tuma mahArAja yudhiSThira ke yahA kyA kAma karate the !" . "mahArAja ! maiM unakI rasoI me kAma karatA thA, mujha se vaha bahuta prasanna the|" - "DIla Daula se to tumhAre kathana kA samarthana nahI hotaa|" "mujhe bacapana se pahalavAnI kA zauka rahA hai, aura mahArAja yudhiSThira bhI mujhe kabhI kabhI kuztiyAM laDAkara manorajana kiyA

Page #183
kIcaka vadha karate the, casa yaha DIla Dola usI kI nizAnI hai |"bhiim volA 1 +7 ? ". 7 "to phira yahA~ bhI tumhe rasoI ke sAtha sAtha kuztiyAM bhI dikhAnI par3A karegI / " - virATa ne kahA / J 171 - aura bhIma kI rasoiyA rakha liyA gayA / phira namvara prAya arjuna kA / "kyA tuma bhI mahArAja yudhiSThira ke sevaka the ? " - napusaka ke rUpa meM arjuna se virATa ne prazna kiyA / jI ! maiM sevaka nahI sevikA thI / " ~ tumhArA yaha rUpa kyA hai, vastra nAriyoM se, grAvAja aura zarIra kI banAvaTa puruSoM sI / AdhA tItara zrAdhA baTera / " -- virATa ne haMsate hue kahA / "mahArAja / prakRti ne mujhe na puruSa banAyA aura na strI / ma jAne kyA icchA thI prakRti kI 1 vasa bIca bIca kA hI rUpaM cana gii| merA nAma vRhannalA hai / " arjuna ne kahA / bRhannalA rUpoM "to vRhannalA ! tuma kisa kArya meM dakSa ho ?" + " mahArAja meM rAjakumAriyo ko karanA Adi Adi bahuta se kAma jinakA rAniyo aura rAja kanyAgro se hI sambandha hai, karatI rahI haiM / " nAcanA gAnA, zrRMgAra sarakAra se vAntA nahIM, isI prakAra nakula aura sahadeva ne apane pUrva nizcayAnusAra apane apane yogya kArya btaae| virATa ne yudhiSThira ke nAma para unheM unakI mana pasanda kAma de kara nokara rakha liyA / draupadI aura vRhannalA ko nivAsa meM lagA diyA gayA / caika rAja panDita ke sthAna para niyukta kara diye gae the. vai virATa ke sAtha ghora khela phera dina vyatIta karate, namaya samaya para

Page #184
jaina mahAbhArata . ucita parAmarza dete aura nIti sambandhI bAte batA kara vigaTa ke sAmane Ane vAlI samasyAeM sulajhAte / bhIma rasoI me jI lagA kara kAma karatA, vibhinna prakAra ke svAdiSTa bhojana vanA kara rAjA ko khilAtA aura virATa ke rAjya ke kitane hI pahalavAno se kumtI laDa kara rAjA kA manoraMjana karatA, isa prakAra usane virATa kA mana jIta liyA. / nakula aura sahadeva astabala va pazuzAlA meM mana lagA kara kAma karate, aura ghor3oM tathA pazuoM kI ucita prakAra se dekha bhAla karake rAjA ko santuSTa karane me saphala hue / 172 udhara arjuna vRhannalA ke rUpa meM virATa kI kanyA utarA ko nAca gAnA sikhAtA aura draupadI saurandhrI ke rUpa meM rAnI sudeNA kI mana lagA kara sevA karatI / isa prakAra ve donoM hIM ranivAsa me chupakara rahate rahe / X X X ".XE *.~. x~~ ""x - rAnI sudeSNA kA bhAI kIcaka baDA hI balavAna thA, vaha apanI bahana ke yahAM hI rahatA thA / usa ne ahane bhAIyo ko sAtha lekara virATa kI senA ko sazakta banA rakkhA thA usakI vIratA se prabhAvita hokara virATa ne use apanI senA kA senApati banA diyA thaa| vaha sAre rAjya para chA gayA thA aura apanI caturatA eva vIratA se usane apanA eka aisA sthAna pA liyA thA ki virATa ke rAjA hote hue bhI eka prakAra se matsaya deza para kIcaka hI rAjya karatA thA / usa kI bAta TAlane yA usakI icchA viruddha calane kA sAhasa virATa ko bhI na hotA thA / ataeva samasta prajA-, bhI racanAtmaka rUpa-me kIcaka ko hI rAjA mAnatI aura virATa mana hI mana usase Darane the / ke ftar cunikA nareza cUlikA kA beTA thA / use virATa yahA jo zakti prApta thI uma se use grahakAra ho gayA thaa| vaha jo cAhe kara sakatA hai, isa kA use abhimAna thA / - kIcaka ne jaba indrANI samAna sundarI draupadI ko dekhA to eka hI jhalaka me apanA dila de baitthaa| sorandhrI ke rUpa para

Page #185
kIcaka badha vaha mugdha ho gayA aura use dAsI samajha kara AsAnI se hI phaMsA lene kI AzA karane lgaa| saurandhrI ke prati usakI Asakti kI yaha dazA ho gaI ki sote jAgate, hara samaya usa ke netro me sorandhrI kI chavi hI ghUmatI rahatI aura vaha jaise taise usa se milane kA prayatna karane lagA / - sorandhrI ne kI caka ke netro me tairate viSayAnurAga ko bhA~pa liyA, vaha samajha gaI ki yaha pApI use bhUkhe netro se kyoM dekhatA hai aura usake netro me umaDatI vAsanA kI bADha kA kyA pariNAma nikala sakatA hai, vaha usakI zakti ko acchI taraha samajhatI thI / ataeva vaha sadA hI usa se caukannI rahatI, aura koI aisA avasara tU Ane detI, jisa se ki kabhI ekAnta me kIcaka kA sAmanA ho / + 173 para vaha becArI dAsI jo thI, apane pati kI vartamAna dazA ko bhali prakAra samajhatI thI, grata yaha jAnate hue bhI ki usakA pati itanA mahAna zaktivAna hai ki kIcaka jaise durAcAriyoM ko eka hI vAra se ThikAne lagA sakatA hai, apane mana me uThate bhaya ke jvAra ko mana hI me daphana kara leto, grapane pati arjuna se kabhI kucha na kahatI | vaha socatI, gyAraha mAsa bIta cuke, vasa eka mAsa aura zeSa hai, isa samaya ko jaise taise apane satItva kI rakSA karate hue vitA denA hI ThIka hai| kahI arjuna ko ima nIca kI durbhAvanA kA patA calA gayA to vaha grAga babUlA hokara isa duSTa ko daNDita kara DAlegA aura na jAne isa ke kAraNa isakA kyA pariNAma nikale. mahArAja yudhiSThira kI pratijJA pUrI na ho sakegI aura puna. unhe 12 varSa ke bie banavAsa milegA / parantu kIcaka kI pApa dRSTi to una kutto kI bhAMti sadA usakA pIchA karatI rahatI thI, jo ki mAMga ke eka Tukar3e ke lie jIbha nikAle phirate haiN| sorandhrI rUpI dIpa zisA para kIcaka rUpI patigA jala marane taka ko tatpara thaa| jahAM yaha dIpa nikhA pahucatI vahI kIcaka kI bhUkhI dRSTi prA jAtI / mora ke > -

Page #186
174 jaina mahAbhArata apanA bhI saura ho jAtA jAtA, . eka, eka paga para vaha apane hRdaya ko nyochAvara karane ko tatpara rahatA:, usa ke lie aba vaha kevala usakI bahana kI dAsI naI raha gaI thI; usake hRdaya kI rAnI , usake hRdaya kI eka eka-dha kana me-morandhrI kA nAma, basa gayA thaa| vaha pratyeka kSaNa usake apanI kAmavAsanA kA zikAra banAne kI yuktiyAM socatA rahatA vaha jaba bhI saurandhrI ko dekhatA usake rakta kA tApamAna bara jAtA, hRdaya kI gati tIna ho jAtI aura usa kA mana umako apa nikaTa khIMca lene ke lie utAvalA ho jAtA, para saurandhrI"kabha aisA avasara hI nahIM Ane detI, jaba ki vaha komAndha ekAnta ume pA sk| . .. . ... . . : parantu bheDiye kI mAda meM raha kara bheDie- kA sAmanA naha yaha bhalA kaise sambhava hai ? eka dina anAyAsa hI saurandhrI va sAmanA ho gyaa| eka saurandhrI thI aura dUsarA thA kiick| ina atirikta vahA koI na thA / "saurandhrI!"- kIcaka ne pukaaraa| " * saurandhI cauka par3o aura kIcaka ko dekhate hI usakA sA zarIra kApa utthaa| bhaya usa ke mana para chA gyaa| apanI mana dagA chupAne kI usa ne lAkha koziza kI para kIcaka bhApa gyaa| "tuma kucha bhayabhIta dikhAI detI ho| kyA bAta hai ?" "jI, koI deva ... ." - "aoha yaha bAta hai ?' nahI nahIM isa bAta se bhayabhIta hA / kI tumhe koI AvazyakatA nahI / / tuma jAnatI ho yahA~ merA rAga hai, virATa to nAma mAtra ke lie hai|" maurandhrI ne vahA se khisakane kA prayatna kiyA to duSTa kAtra vola ThA- "nAganI kahA ho? tanika merI chAtI para to ha ghara kara degbo | tumhAre lie mere hRdaya kI dhaDakaneM kyoM kahatI hai sorandhI kadAcita namAra mentuma hI eka mAtra mundarI hI jima modarya-ne merI prAMto se nIda aura hadaya meM caina chIna liyA hai

Page #187
kIcaka vadha 195 para tuma ho ki mai jitanA tumhAre nikaTa pAne kA prayatna karatA ha, utanI hI tuma mujha se dUra rahane ke lie prayatnazIla rahatI ho| Akhira itanI ghRNA kA kyA kAraNa hai ?" "Apa ko kisI para-nArI se aisI bAte karate lajjA nahI AtI?".- saurandhrI ne apane manobhAvo ko chupAne kA prayatna kiyA aura kIcaka kI bAtoM se usa ke hRdaya me usa ke prati jo, ghRNA eva krodha kA tUphAna uThA thA, use roke rahane kA asaphala prayatna kiyA, para jaise kisI kaTore me mAtrA se adhika pAnI bhara dene se pAnI chalaka par3atA hai, usI prakAra saurandhrI kA krodha bhI chalaka pddaa| / tuma lajjA kI bAta kahatI ho, para mere hRdaya kI dazA ko nahIM jAnatI? tumhe patA nahIM ki maiM tumhAre lie kisa prakAra taDapa rahA huuN| tumhArA saubhAgya hai ki mujha jaise sarva zakti sampanna senA pati ne apanA mana tuma jaisI dAsI para vAra diyA hai| para vAstava me tumhAre rUpa ne mujhe ghAyala kara diyA hai| aura tumhI mujhe lajjA kA pATha paDhAtI ho| saurandhrI ! mere hRdaya se itanA anyAya pUrNa khela mata kro|"- kIcaka ne bahuta hI prema pUrNa svara se khaa|| saurandhrI kI Akho me khUna ubala pAyA, bolI-"kAmAndha hokara yaha mata bhUlo ki maiM eka baliSTha gaMdharva kI patnI huuN| mere sAtha pApa lIlA racAne kA vicAra bhI tumhAre lie nAza kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai| samajhe ?" ___"sundarI ! tumhAre rUpa meM jitanI zItalatA hai, tumhAre kaNTha meM bhI utanI hI namratA honI caahie| maiM to samajhatA thA ki tuma mujhe apane para Asakta jAnakara hapatireka se uchala paDogI, para dekhatA hUM ki tumhArA dimAga prAsmAna para caDha gayA hai| gIdaDa ke viTa kI prAvazyakatA par3e to gIdaDa pahADa para jA caDhatA hai| isIlie to kadAcita kisI ne kahA hai / gara gadahI ke kAna me kaha da ki maiM tbhp-phidaa| - bahuta mumakina hai ki vaha bhI ghAma mAnA choDa de // "

Page #188
jaina mahAbhArata .. - kIcaka ne itanA kaha kara saurandhrI kI prora ghUra kara dekhA / maiM yahA dAsoM ke rUpa me hU, para isakA artha yaha nahI maiM tumhArI kAmAgni kA zikAra ho jAU? -sIrandhrI vaoNlI / "saurandhrI / jaba se maiMne tumhe dekhA hai, prazAsaka aura tumhAre prema kA bhUkhA ho gayA hU ! bhAgya ke sitAre ko camakAnA cAho to mere prema ko uttare prema meM da phira dekho maiM tumhe dAsI se rAno banA dUMgA / " maiM tumhAre rUpa ka tuma yadi apa ~ "terI rAnI ke pada para mai eka bAra nahIM sahastra bAra thUkarta hUM / dhikkAra hai tumhArI AtmA ko dhikkAra hai tumhAre ucca pada para tuma apanI vAsanA ke mada me itanA bhI bhUla gaye ki maiM kisI ka patnI hU / aura pativratA nArI svapna me bhI kisI para puruSa ka ora nahI dekhatI ?" - apane krodha ko nayantrita rakhate hue saura ne kahA / - ---- kIcaka kA roma roma jala uThA, eka bAra usakA hAtha khar3aga kI mUTha para gayA, para tatkSaNa sambhala kara usane apane ghara niyatraNa kiyA, jodha ko pokara vIlA - "kalyANI / tumhArI bAte to itanI kaTu haiM ki mujhe jaisA vIra unheM sahana nahIM kara sakatA / para kyA karU binA jAne pahacAne hI maiM tumheM apanA hRdaya de baiThA huuN| ataeva maiM phira tumhe supatha para Ane ke lie avasara detA hU~ / vAstava me tumhArA yaha alaukika rUpa, divya chavi aura tumhArI yaha sukumAratA sasAra me atulya haiM / tumhArA ujjvala mukha to candramA ko bhI lajjita kara rahA hai| tuma jaisI manohAriNI strI isase pahale maiMne sasAra me nahI dekhii| kamalo me vAsa karane vAlI lakSmI kI sAkSAta mUrti ko dAsI ke rUpa meM dekhakara mujhe mAnasika duHkha hotA hai| he sAkAra vibhUti, lajjA, zrI, kIrti aura kAti jaisI deviyo kA prati mUrti ! tuma to sarvottama mukha bhogane yogya ho, para hAya ! tuma jaghanya duHkha bhoga rahI ho / maiM tumhArA uddhAra kara tumhe tumhAre anurUpa sthAna denA cAhatA hU tuma cAho to maiM tumhAre lie apanI anya patniyo ko tyAga dU~, yA una sabhI ko tumhArI sevikAe banA dU / : merI prema yAcanA svIkAra karo aura apane bhAgya para garva karo ki dAsI hote hue + 176 "

Page #189
kIcaka badha .. ... ., 177 .. bhI tumhAre rUpa para mujha jaisA zUravIra pAsakta ho rahA hai| vaha zUravIra jisake zaurya se matsaya nareza taka kApatA hai, jisakI ugalI ke izAre para sArA matsaya deza nAcatA hai| jisake asoma bala ke sAmane vizva ke sabhI yoddhA sira jhukAte hai| . aise vIra kI paTarInI banane kA avasara tumheM milA hai, ise matha se jAne denA buddhimAnI nahIM hai / " kIcaka ko isa sIkha kA bhI sorandhrI rUpI draupadI para koI prabhAva na paDA, usane dAta pIsate hue kahA-nirlajja! apane isI pIrUpa para itarAtA hai jo eka strI ke rUpa ke sAmane natamastaka ho gayA / eka satI kI lAja kA saudA karane kA sAhasa karatA hai| mujhe jJAta nahI thA ki virATa nareza ke rAja prAsAda me aise nIca loga bhI rahate haiM. jinhe lajjA, sabhyatA, dharma aura buddhi chU taka nahI gii| meM apane satItva ke sAmane sAre sasAra kI vIratA, ucca se ucca pada aura svarga ke vaibhava taka ko ThukarA sakatI huu| yAda rakha ki mujha jaisI pativratA ke sAmane tere sAre pralobhana aura bhaya vyartha siddha hoNge| khabaradAra ! jo bhaviSya me kabhI isa prakAra kA vicAra bhI tere mastiSka me ubharA / ..... " _"pro dAsI ! kIcaka ke namra nivedana ko ThukarAne kA pariNAma kyA hogA? jAnatI hai ?"-kIcaka ne krodha se jalate hue khaa| ___ "jAnatI huuN| terA krodha ubala paDegA aura tu svayaMmeva apanI mRtyu ko Amantrita karane se na cUkegA. ?". --saurandhrI bolI / ' apamAnita kIcaka saurannI ke uttara se tila milA utthaa|. usa ne saurandhrI kI ora hAtha vaDhAyA, para vaha vidyuta gati se vahA meM haTa gii| krodhAgni meM jalatA kIcaka dekhatA hI raha gyaa| zAstro me ThIka hI kahA hai ki vAsanA lipsA meM phase vIra bhI phAyara ho jAte haiM, unakI vRddhi para vAmanA paradA DAla detI hai cora

Page #190
jaina mahAbhArata vaha nAza ko prApta hote hai / yaha aisA dAvAnala hai jo manuSyatva ko bhUpma kara DAlatA hai / 178 madAndha kIcaka para saurandhrI ke dRDhatA pUrvaka kahe gae kaTu vacanoM kA bhI koI prabhAva na huA / satI draupadI ke dhamakI va cetAvanI bhare vAkyoM se bhI usakI vAsanA kA nazA hirene na huaa| vaha svayaM hI becaina rahA aura apanI icchA pUrti ke lie vibhinna upAya karane para vicAra karane lagA " eka dina kAmadeva kA dAsa kIcaka apanI bahana rAnI sudeSNA ke pAsa gyaa| bAla ulajhe hue / netroM meM lAlI aisI lAlI jo isa bAta kA pratIka thI ki vaha kaI dina se soyA nahI hai| kapaDe bhI kaI dina se nahI badale gae the| aisI avasthA meM gayA vaha apanI vahana ke sAmane | - sudeSNA usakI isa dazA ko dekhate hI vismita raha gaI / sudeSNA ne pUchA - "bhaiyA ! yaha kaisI dazA banA rakkhI hai. kuzala to hai / " "kuzala to tumhAre hAtha me hai / " "kyo kyA vAta hai ?" "bahana ! cAro ora se nirAza hokara tumhAre pAsa AyA hUM ava tumhI ho jo mujhe jIvana dAna de sako / " ka sudeSNA kA hRdaya kAMpa uThA, eka ajIva zrazakA usa ke ma meM jAgRta ho gaI / volI - "kyA mere basa kI bAta hai ? ta phira tumheM kAhe kI cintA hai / jo bAta hai nissaMkoca kaho | apane bhaiyA ke lie apane prANa taka de sakatI hU~ / " i " "vahana ! mujhe tumhAre prANa nahI cAhieM, mujhe apane prA cAhie / " A 7 kauna hai aisA zatru jisake kAraNa tumhAre prANo 1 ,

Page #191
kIcaka badha 179 pA bnii| kyA saMsAra meM aisA bhI koI hai jisa se tuma itane bhayabhIta aura nirAza ho ge| matsaya deza meM to aisA koI bhI nhii| sama sApha' sApha kyo nahI.............." para" . kIvaka bIca hI me bola utthaa| "isa dharatI para aisA koI vIra nahIM utpanna hunA jisa se mujhe kisI prakAra kA bhaya ho / ' tuma isa sambandha me ni ka raho / para jaba Ate haiM kismata ke phera ...... ... ... makar3I ke jAla me phasate hai mera" ": "paheliyoM kyoM bujhA rahe ho| sApha sApha batAyo na / maiM tumhArI bAtoM se vaicaina ho uThI huuN|" mudeNNA bolii| . . "bahana ! vivaza ho kara lajjA ko tAka para rakha kara apanI bahana ke sAmane maiM apanI bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha jima kI muSThI meM mere prANa hai, tumhArI naI dAsI hai, mornnii|" ' kocaka kI vAta ne mudeSNA ko aura bhI cakkara me DAla diyA yadyapi eka bAra usakI chAtI dhar3akI, aura vaha mahI bAta kA anumAna lagAte lagAte raha gii| zakA ko vizvAsa meM badalane ke lie pUcha baiThI-"bhaiyA ! usa dAsI ke hAtha me tumhAre prANa kaise hA sakate hai| vaha to svaya hamArI hI kRpApro kI mohatAja hai|" sudeNe ! rUpa meM vaha zakti hai jisake mAmane masAra kI samasta. zaktiyAM zakti hIna ho jAtI hai|'kiick ne khaa| . "to yUM kaho na ki kAma vAmanA vaha balA hai jo siha ko kutte ke rUpa meM pariNata kara DAlatI hai |"-sudessnnaa ne saba kucha mamajha kara apane bhAI ko eka mIgva dene ke lie khaa| - "tuma bhI mujhe nirAMga kara dogI, aigI to mujhe svapna meM bhI prAgA na yo / nA to moco ki tumhAre aura mere zarIra meM bAne meM meM ki abhinna sambandha hai| tuma ne jisa phona meM para pamAre , mI yogya meM mRle jIvana milA hai| meM jo bhI hai, jainA

Page #192
180 jaina mahAbhArata 1 bhI hUM. tumhArA bhAI huuN| tumhAre hI sahAre maiM apane deza ko cho kara yahAM calA AyA / maiM sadA hI tumhAre rAjya, tumhAre pati ke siMhAsana ke lie apane prANa taka dene ko taiyAra rahA / tumhAre zatrutroM ko apanA zatru samajhA / jAna bUjha kara mRtyu se Takkara lene meM bhI nahI hicakA / kyoM ? kyA kevala tumhAre lie hI, nahIM / tumhAre suhAga aura tumhAre pati ke siMhAsana ke lie hI kyA maiMne raNa bhUmi meM zatruoM ko nahI llkaaraa| Aja merA kAma paDA hai to kyA mujhe tumhAre uttara se lajjita honA par3egA ?" H +1 y $ 1 I rAnI sudeSNA ko yaha samajhate dera na lagI ki kIcaka kAma deva ke pUrI taraha se adhikAra me AgayA hai, vAsanA ne use usa sthAna para lejA paTakhA hai jahA~ se vApisa lauTAnA asambhava nahIM to ati kaThina kArya avazya hai phira bhI usa ne kahA- "bhaiyA | saurandhrI merI dAsI hai, to tumhArI bhI dAsI hI hai| tuma senA pati ho / isa rAjya ke saba se Uce va sammAnita Asane pare zrAsIna ho| tuma apanI dAsI ke moha jAla me phaso yaha to tumheM zobhA nahI detA / tumhAre ghara me eka se eka sundara rAnI hai / " - "sudeSNe / prema aura Asakti nIca aura Uca ke jhamaTo se Upara kI bAte haiM / rUpa sauMdarya cAhe jahA ho usake AkarSaNa meM koI kamI kadApi nahI hotI / yaha vaha jAdU hai jisakA vAra kabhI khAlI nahIM jaataa| tabhI to loga kahate hai ki prema acchA hotA hai / mere mana me saurandhrI kI chavi itanI cubha gaI hai, ki nikAle nahI banatI / isa sambandha me koI bhI sIkha vyartha hai / " - kIcaka bolA / 1 rAnI sudeSNA ne gambhIratA pUrvaka use samajhAne kI ceSTA karate hue kahA - "manuSya ko apanI pratiSThA, mAna aura loka lajjA ke lie kitanI ho priya vastuoM ko tilAJjali denI par3atI hai| dharma tyAga kA hI rUpa hai / vIra vaha nahI hai jima ke zarIra meM atulya zakti hai, athavA jo apane zatruo para vijaya pAtA hai, varana vaha hai jo duSTa icchAzro Topo kamajoriyo aura apanI indriyo para vijaya pAtA hai| kAma manuSyatva kA satra me bar3A va bhayaMkara tru

Page #193
kIcaka va hai, jo usa para vijaya pAtA hai, vAstava me vahI vIra hai / tuma svaya cIra ho, apane ko vIra kahalAnA cAhate ho, apane zaurya para tumhe garva hai, phira tuma kAma deva ke vazIbhUta hokara eka dAsI ke sAmane prema yAcanA karo, yA vAsanA ke lie apane zaurya ko kalakita karo; tumhI soco yaha tumhAre lie lajjA kI bAta nahI to aura kyA ?" 181 ' vahana ! mai svayaM apanI kamaz2orI para lajjita huuN| parantu ba to vinA sorandhrI ko prApta kie merA jIvana durlabha hai| jo mI ho / aba to koI aisA upAya karo jisa se maurandhrI mujhe svIkAra kare, varanA maiM usake moha meM prANa de dUMgA / " "bhaiyA ! saurandhrI jitanI rUpavatI hai, utanI hI ucca vicAro kI satI bhii| vaha kisI balavAna gaMdha kI patnI hai / para - strI para kudRSTi DAlane kA doSa kara rahe ho / jAnate ho yaha kitanA baDA pApa hai / patA nahI isake kAraNa tumhe kitane nArakIya dukha bhogane paDe / yadi tuma isa lie bhI tayAra ho jAno to bhI saurandhrI pativrata dharma kA ullaghana karane ko taiyAra ho jAyegI, isakI AzA meM to kara nahI sakatI / vaha to sAkSAta satI pratIta hotI hai / isI kAraNa batAo meM kara hI kyA sakatI hU ?""" sudeSNA ne vivazatA prakaTa karate hue kahA / kIcaka volA - "sudeNe ! loga jitane ucca dIkhate hai vAstava meM hote utane Uce nahI / striyoM ke svabhAva me mai bhali bhAti paricita hai| pratyeka jIva sukha cAhatA hai| sukha kA moha manuSya se duSkRtya se duSkRtya karA DAlatA hai / vaibhava kA AkarSaNa hI bhayAnaka hotA hai / tuma yadi use mere dvArA uplabdha mukha kA moha dargAo to vizvAsa rakho ki vaha zravazya pighala jAyegI / tuna prayatna to kro|" 'usake lalATa para camakanA teja kadAcita tumane nahI parayA mudeSNA ne kIcaka ko maurI kI uccatA mAne hetu pahA- una ke teja ko zani ke sAmane meM piso aisI bana -

Page #194
182 jaina mahAbhArata ko AzA hI nahI kara sakatI jise svaya maiM hI adharma samajhatI hai| vaha to dharma ke sambaMdha meM pAraMgata hai| maiM usa se aisA koI prastAva nahIM kara sakatI jisake svIkAra hone kI kicita mAtra bhI pAgA nahIM ." "aisA lagatA hai ki tuma para usakI bAtoM kA jAdU cama gayA hai| varanA tuma to usakI mAlakina ho, bhalA tumhArA vaha kyA vigAi sakatI hai ?" :- ... hA bigADa to nahIM sakatI, para maiM. adharma se apane ko sammilita nahI karanA cAhatI hai.... .. : -- ... , , to phira yaha kyo nahI kahatI ki maiM, tumhAre kAma me koI sahAyatA hI nahIM karanA caahtii|" . . - - - - "nahI, bheyA nahIM, aiso koI bAta nahIM hai / para tuma to patthara para jokha lagavAnA cAhate ho|" - .:: --- : . "" - "yahI to bAta hai, tuma jise patthara samajhatI ho, vAstava me usakA rUpa bhale hI pASANa samAna ho, hai vaha andara se pAlA hI, bilkula moma samAna / tuma eka bAra prayatna to karake dekho|":. - 4 - -- rAnI sudeSNA kIcaka ke vArambAra Agraha ke kAraNa vivaza ho gaI usI kAma ke lie jise karanA vaha svaya pApa samajhatI thaa| para vaha pApa karane se ghabarAtI bhI thI / usane kahA - "bhayA . tama mujhe vivaza kara rahe ho, apanI sthiti kA durupayoga kara graha ho |-acchaa 1 'mai itanA kara sakatI hai ki maiM sorandhrI kA tamhAre pAsa ekAnta meM akelI bheja d| aura tama vahA usa samana vujhA kara prasanna kara lenaa| basa ima se adhika kI prAzo mujhe ra mata kro| " kIcaka ko yaha vAna ma - - - *

Page #195
kIcaka-vadha - 183 . eka parva ke avasara para kIcaka ne apane ghara baGa bhoja kA Ayojana kiyA aura sIma rasa taiyAra kraayaa| -saurandhrI ko phAsane ke lie hI yaha Sar3ayantra racA gayA thaa| rAnI sudeSNA ne saurandhrI ko bulA kara kahA- "kalyANI / - bhaiyA ke yahA' bahuta hI acchA soma rasa taiyAra kiyA gayA hai| mujhe bar3e jora kI pyAsa lagI hai| tuma bhaiyA ke yahA jAno aura eka kalaza bhara kara soma rasa le aayo|" . . : . rAnI kA Adeza sunakara saurandhrI (opadI) kA kalejA dhar3aka uThA 1; bolI-'isa andherI rAtri me mai kIcaka ke yahAM akelI kaise -jAU? mujhe Dara "lagatA hai / -- mahArAnI ApakI kitanI hI anya dAsiyAM hai / 'una me se kisI eka ko bheja diijie| mujhe isa kArya ke lie kSamA hI kara de to baDI kRpA ho / " "saurndhrii| bhaiyA ke ghara jAne me tumhe Dara - kAhe kA ? tuma rAja mahala kI dAsI ho / tumhAre Upara koI nigAha uThA kara bhI dekha le to usakI Aphata yA jAe / jAo tumhe koI bhaya kI bAta nahIM hai|" sudeSNA bolI / ___ "Apane sadA mere Upara kRpA kI hai / kyA Aja isa Adeza se mukta karake mujhe kRtajJa na karegI ? vAstava me mai vahAM jAte hue ghabarAtI hU / varanA Aja taka maiMne Apa ke kisI yAdeza ko TAlane kI ceSTA nahI kii|"-sorndhrii ne namna zabdo me me vinatI kii| sudeSNA ne krodha kA abhinaya karate hue kahA-"saurandhrI ! terA yaha sAhasa ki merI hI avajJA karane lagI? bhaya kA vahAnA vanAkara kyo dhokhA detI hai ? sApha sApha kyoM nahIM kahatI ki tU jAnA nahIM cAhatI ?" saundho ne namratA pUrvaka kahA-"mahArAnI jI ! lApa kRpayA merI niyata para sandeha na kiijie| meM ApakI dAsI hU pIra pApakI bhAjA kA pAlana karanA merA kartavya hai / parantu satya yaha

Page #196
184 jaina mahAbhArata hai ki senApati mujhe kudRSTi se dekhate haiN| ve kAmadeva ke vazIbhUta hokara dharma ko bhUla jAte hai . unakI Akho me sadA hI vAsanA akita rahatI hai / ve kAma' santapta ho mere satItva kA haraNa karanA cAhate haiM / ataeva itanI gahana rAtri me maiM unakeghara jAtI ghabarAtI hai| maiM ne jaba-ke grahA naukarI kI thI, Apako yAda hogA ki Apane mere satItva kI rakSA kA vacana diyA thaa| ataeva Apa mujhe vahA na bhejie| ve kAma se pIDita hai, mujhe dekhate hI apamAna kara baitthege|" "tU to kAma se bacane ke sAtha sAtha mere bhAI para bhI doSA. ropaNa karane lagI 2-rAnI sudeSNA ne bala khAte hue kahA-kyA tU apane ko itanI rUpavatI samajhatI hai ki koI uccapadAsIna rAja. kumAra apanI candra mukhI rAniyo ko choDa kara tujha dAsI para kudRSTi ddaalegaa| nahI yaha saba terI bahAnebAjI hai" "nahI, mahArAnI ! Apa aisA na kahe mai Apa ke Adeza kA pAlana karane ke lie prANa taka de sakatI hai| para apane satItva kI rakSA karanA bhI to mega dharma hai| maiM ya hI kisI para doSAropaNa nahIM krtii|"-saurndhrii ne khaa|| - "to phira tujhe hI jAnA hogaa| maiM kahatI hUM ki mara Adeza kA pAlana karate hue tajhe koI A~kha uThA kara bhI nahIM dekha sakatA tU kalaza lekara jA aura rasa lekara turanta calI graa| ' rAnI kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA Avazyaka ho gyaa| saurantrI rotI aura DaratI huI kalaza lekara kIcaka ke ghara kI ora clii| mana hI mana vaha jinendra va zIla sahAyaka deva kA smaraNa karatI jAtI thii| bhayabhIta hariNI kI bhA~ti usane kIcaka ke ranavAsa bhavana me padArpaNa kiyaa| use dekhane hI kIcaka Ananda vibhora ho utthaa| hapatiraka se uchala kara khar3A ho gayA, volA-sundarI ! tumhArA hAdika svAgata hai| tuma ne mere ghara padhAra kara mere lie jo ullAsa kA prAdurbhAva kiyA hai, usake lie zata zata dhanyavAda ! Aja kI rAtri

Page #197
- . .kAcaka vadha .............. . .. 185. . . kA prabhAva mere lie vaDA magalamaya hogA / ", saurannI ne apane mana me uThe ghaNA eva krodha ke tUphAna ko roka kara kahA- 'mujhe mahArAnI jI ne somarasa lene ke lie yahA . bhejA hai| kRpayA kalaza bharavA diijie| unhe pyAsa satA rahI . "aura mujhe jo tumhAre saudarya kI pyAsa satA rahI hai, kyA tumhe usakA tanika sA bhI dhyAna nhiiN| itanI kaThora mata bano, mRga nayanI !"-kIcaka bolaa|| "ghara para Aye zatru kA bhI apamAna nahI kiyA krte| kyA vaha rIti bhI bhUla gae / kAmAnya hokara asamya mata bno| saurandhrI volI / __ "maiM tuma se sabhyatA kI zikSA nahI lenA caahtaa| mujhe to prema kI tRpti kI bhikSA caahie|" - "senApati ! Apa rAja kula ke hai aura mai ThaharI eka nIca - daasii| phira Apa mujhe kyo cAhane lage? yaha adharma karane para. zrApa kyoM tule hue hai| maiM para-nArI hai| yadi Apa ne merA sparza bhI kiyA to Apa kA sarvanAza ho jaayegaa| smaraNa rakhiye ki ' meM eka gadharva kI patnI haiN| ve krodha me pAgae to pApakA prANa / hI lekara chodd'eNge|"-dropdii ne puna. use sAvadhAna kiyaa| ... "kalyANI | tuma jo bhI ho, mere liye rAnI ho| maiM tumhAre prama ke lie prANa taka nyochAvara kara sakatA hai| hA~ basa mujhe eka vAra tRpta kara do| maiM tumhAre lie svarga samAna vaibhava ke dvAra khola duugaa| maiM tumhArI icchA para apanA saba kucha homa karane ko prastuta .. rhuugaa| merA prema UparI nahIM hai, isakA sambandha merI AtmA se hai| yadi tuma merI ho jAo to phira gadharva to kyA sasAra kI ko zakti mere nAza kA kAraNa nahI bana sktii| priya raanii| AlA mujhe jIvana dAna do|" kIcaka ne phira vahI besUrI rAginI - "maiM tumhArI mUrvatA meM apanA mamaya nAMTa nahIM karanA cAhatI

Page #198
186 jaina mahAbhArata saurandhrI ne Aveza me zrAkara kahA- mujhe rAnI jI ne zrAjJA dI hai ki avilamba somarasa le AU / ataH usa dete hai yA calI jAU / " "kalyANI ! rasa to koI aura dAsI bhI : lejA sakatI haikIcaka ne kAmAndha hokara kahA- tuma zrAI ho to merI kAmanA ko ' tRpta va mujhe santuSTa karatI jaao| tuma madhura kaNTha vAlI saumpa mUrti ho, karUNA kI prati mUrti ho, kaThora mata bano / Ao jIvana kA saccA zrAnanda le / " 1 "pApI | mujhe dAsI rUpa me dekha kara terA mastaka phira gayA hai / maine kabhI svapna me bhI para puruSa kI ora kudRSTi se nahI dekhA, dharma viruddha AcaraNa nahI kiyA / apane dharma va satItva ke prabhAva se maiM tujhe terI madAndhatA kA majA cakhA duuNgii|" - sorandhrI ne krodha me Akara kahA / anunaya vinaya aura graha se kAma na banatA dekha duSTa kIcaka nevala pUrvaka apanI icchA pUrNa karanI cAhI aura soranghrI rUpI dropadI kA hAtha pakar3a kara khIca liyaa| saurandhrI ne kalaza vahIM paTaka diyA aura jhaTakA mAra kara usa se apanA hAtha chuDAkara rAja sabhA kI ora bhAgI / krodha se bharA aura draupadI se mAta khAyA huA kIcaka coTa khAye nAga kI bhAti usake pIche dauDane lagA / saurandhrI hariNI kI bhAti bhaya vihvala hokara virATa nareza kI duhAI macAtI huI rAja sabhA me jA phuNcii| vaha hApa va kApa rahI thI / usa ne avarudha kaNTha se sArI sabhA ko sunA kara virATa nareza ke sAmane jAkara kahA-'duhAI hai mahArAja kI ! yaha kesA anyAya hai / kaisA Apa kA zAsana hai| ApakA senApati mere satItva kI naSTa karane para tulA hai / vaha vala pUrvaka mujhe bhraSTa kara DAlanA cAhatA hai / vacAiye | bacAiye | mere satItva kI rakSA kIjie / vaha duSTa vyabhicArI . " itane hI me kocaka bhI vahA gayA / vaha krodha meM pAgala ho gayA thA / madAva ne Age vaDha kara maurandhrI ko Thokara mAra kara girA diyA aura apazabda kahe / sAre sabhA sada dekhate raha ge| kizo

Page #199
kIcaka vadha 187 kA sAhasa na par3A ki usa anyAya kA virodha krtaa| matsaya nareza ko jisa ne apanI muTThI me kara liyA thA usa ke virudha bolane kA sAhasa bhalA kauna krtaa| usa samaya rAjasabhA me yudhiSThira aura bhIma sena bhI baiThe the| apanI Akho ke sAmane draupadI kA isa prakAra apamAna hote dekha kara dono bhAI amarSa se bhara ge| bhIma to usa duSTAtmA ko mAra DAlane kI icchA se krodha ke mAre dAta pIsane lgaa| usako pAkheM lAla ho gaI, bhauhe TeDI ho gaI aura lalATa se pasInA bahane lgaa| vaha krodhAveza me uThanA ho cAhatA thA ki yudhiSThira ne apanA gupta rahasya pragaTa ho jAne ke bhaya se apane paira ke agUThe se usakA agUThA davA kara sakena pUrvaka use roka diyaa| coTa bAI haI siMhanI kI bhAti saugndhrI rUpI draupadI garjanA kara utthii|-"mere pati samasta vizva ko mAra DAlane kI zakti rakhate hai, maiM usa parivAra ko vaha hU jo sAre jagata ko apane astro gastroM se bhasma kara sakatA hai| kintu ve dharma ke pAsa se bandhe hai maiM sammAnita dharma patnI hai| to bhI Aja eka sUta putra ne mujhe lAta mArI hai| bharI sabhA meM mujha para anyAya kiyA hai , eka pativratA kA apamAna hugrA hai. aura sabhI sabhAsada saba mauna vaiThe hai, kisI ko usa anyAya para kucha kahane kA mAhasa nahIM ho rhaa| kyA isI virate para apa loga nyAya rakSaka kahalAne kA dama bharate hai ? hAya ! jo zaraNArthiyoM ko sahArA dene vAle haiM aura isa jagata me gupta rUpa meM vicarate rahate hai ve mere pati mahArathI va unake yoddhA bhrAtA Aja kahA hai ? atyanta balavAna tathA tejasvI hote hae bhI ve apanI priyatamA eva pativratA patnI ko eka suta putra ke hAtho apamAna hote kasa kAyage kI bhAti mahana kara rahe haiM ? aAja pativratA kA agamAna ho rahA hai, kyA ina bhujAo aura pairo para bava nahIM TUTegA jina me mere zarIra kA parva hyA hai ?" andhana karatI maurandhrI uThI aura nirbhaya hokara vigaTa narega ko lalakAra kara bolI- maiMne to sunA thA ki malaya naregA nyAya priya va nirbhaya vyakti hai, para prAja unako mAtrA ke sAmane yaha dRSpatya hunA hai jo kisI hona me hona nareza ke darabAra meM bhI

Page #200
jaina mahAbhArata nahIM hotaa| niraparAdha nArI ko apane sAmane mAra khAte devakara bhI jisakI bhujAe nahI pharakI, jisakI jihvA nahIM hilo, use nyAyadhIza kahalAne, aura kisI deza kA rAjya sacAlana kA kyA adhi. kAra hai| zAstra kahate hai jo pIDito kI rakSA nahI kara sakatA, nyAya kA saMrakSaNa nahIM kara sakatA jisakI bhujAe nirazrato aura niparAdhiyoM kI rakSA me nahI uTha sakatI, jo nArI ko usa kA u. cita sthAna nahI dilA sakatA, vyabhicAriyoM ko daNDa nahIM de sakatA, vaha zAsanArUDha rahane kA adhikArI nahI hai. aise nareza ke hone se to deza ko binA nareza rahane me ho bhalA hai| maiM to samajhatI thI ki vi. rATa nareza kI vyavasthA virATa hai, hRdaya bhI virATa hai, jJAna aura kSamatA bhI virATa hI hogI para Aja jJAta huA ki vaha nAma mAtra kA nareza hai| varanA zAsana satA to anyAyiyo ke hAtha meM hai|" kIcaka krandana karatI saurandhrI ko eka Thokara mAra kara calA gayA aura kahatA gayA- mUrkha ! mere viruddha kitanA hI zora mA. kitanA hI vilApa kara, ina saba se kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| maiM jo cAhU vaha kara sakatA h| bheDa bakariyAM siMha kA kyA khAkara sAmanA kregii|" bilakhatI saurandhrI virATa aura usake sabhAsado ko ulAhunA detI rhii| kIcaka ke jAne ke bAda sabhAsado ne usa kalaha ke kAraNa puuchaa| avaruddha kaNTha se saurandhro ne kIcaka ke pApAcAra kA bhaNDA phoDa kiyaa| virATa ne use sAntvanA dene kA prayAsa kiyA, sabhAsada mana hI mana kIcaka ko kosane lge| vi. bhI vilakhatI sorandhrI ke vatAta ko sanakara dakhita hae, unhamANa bhI AyA, para bilkula aise hI jaise kisI ciDiyA ko vAja para aAtA hai| virATa krodha karane ke atirikta aura kara hI kya sakate the / * eka sabhAsada ne saurandhrI (draupadI) kI vyathA sunakara kahA "yaha sAdhvI jisa puruSa kI dharma patnI hai, ume jIvana meM mahAnatA 'lAbha milA hai| manuSya jAti me aimI sadAcAraNI aura matAna 'milanA kaThina hI hai| maiM to ise mAnavI nahIM devI mAnA

Page #201
"kIcaka vadha dUsarA volA- "jisakA dharma senApati jaise atyanta balavAna uccapadAsIna, vaibhava zAlI, sarva zakti sampanna vyakti ke pralobhano - aura dhamakiyo ke sAmane bhI nahI DigA, vaha dhanya hai, dAsI rUpa me dekha kara hame Azcarya hotA hai yaha to kisI ucca kula kI mantAna jaba samasta sabhAsada mukta kaNTha se draupadI kI prazamA kara rahe the, usI samaya yudhiSThara ne draupadI ko lakSya kara ke kahA"sorandhrI / ava yahA kyo khaDI ho, vilApa karate aura motI samAna azru vindu luTAne se kyA lAbha ? terA pati aura usake bhAI gandharva abhI samaya nahI dekhate / isI lie nahI A rahe / mamaya ko dekha kara, paristhiti kA sahI mUlyAkana na karake, krodha aura Aveza me jo kArya hotA hai vaha dukhadAyI hI hotA hai| avasara pAkara ve terA priya kArya avazya hI krege| tU santuSTa raha / apane pati para aura apane dharma para vizvAsa rakha / mahala me rAnI sudeSNA ke pAsa jA aura pratijJA kr| nyAya kI rakSA karane ke lie mahArAja virATa bhI utsuka hai tere pati kI to bAta hI na pUchI krodha ko pI jAnA hI zreyaskara hai|" morandhrI ke vAla khale the, kamara para chiTaka rahe deza usake TUka TUka hue hRdaya kA prativimba pratIta hote the, netra azrupUrNa the aura dahakate pragAge ko bhAti jala rahe the| vaha mahArAja yudhiSThira jo anucara rUpa me the kI bAta samajha gaI aura vahA me calI gii| rANI sudeSNA ne jo morandhrI kI dazA dekhI to unakA mana saMzaka ho uThA / mana ke bhAva chupAte hue usa ne pUchA-"kalyANI tumhAge yaha kyA dazA ho gaI hai ? tuma to momagsa lene gaI thI phalaza kahA hai? hai hai. yaha tamhAre negro me adhavinda yo vipara rahe haiM? kyA kimI ne koI pranaI kara DAlA? ganI para saurandhro kA koI sandeha nahIM thA, apanI svAmina samajha phara uganaM siskriyA bhara kara, mubakne hue, kahA-"mahA

Page #202
jaina mahAbhArata rAnI jI / vahI huA jisakI mujhe azakA thI / usa samaya pa ne merI eka na sunI aura Aja senApati ne mere sAtha ghora pratyAcAra kiyA / " 190 visphArita netroM me usakI ora dekhate hue rAnI ne pUchA"yaha maiM kyA suna rahI huuN| mujhe saba kucha batAo ki usane tumhAre sAtha kyA anyAya kiyA / " "usa duSTa ne merA satItva bhaga karane kA asaphala prayAsa kiyA - sorandhrI veSa dhAriNI draupadI bolI -- aura jaba maiMne usa kAma santapta, kAmAnva aura vyabhicArI kA virodha kiyA to usane vana pUrvaka pApa lIlA karanI cAhI, maiM usakI valiSTa bhujAo me mukta hokara rAja daravAra kI ora bhAgI / usane pIchA kiyA aura bhare daravAra me mujhe mArA / sabhI sabhAsada aura yahAM taka ki mahArAja bhI yaha sArA dRzya mauna baiThe dekhate rhe| kisI do itanA bhI sAhasa na huA ki usa pApI ko duSkRtya ke virodha meM eka zabda bhI kahatA / " "kyA itane samaya me yaha sarva kucha hogayA ? - grAJcarya prakaTa karate hue sudeSNA ne kahA- tumhe vApisa Ane meM dera huI tabhI merA mAthA ThanakA thA / hAya / mujha hI se bhUla ho gaI jo tumhe vivaza karake vahA bhejA / para ava pazcAtApa se kyA hotA haiN| vAstava me kIcaka ne yadi aisA hI kiyA hai to yaha unakA ghora aparAdha hai / tuma kaho to maiM use maravA DAlU | " becArI morannI ne rAnI ke zabdo ko usI rUpa meM samajhA jisa rUpa me kahe gae the, jabaki rAnI bhI kadAcita jAnatI hogI kahane ko vaha kaha gaI para yaha bAta usa ke bama ke bAhara kI thI / mora ne uttara diyA- ' mahArAnI jI | Apa ko kaSTa ne kI AvazyakatA nahIM / usa duSTa kA vahI aus DhaMge jinavA vaha aparAdha kara rahA hai|" rAnI naurandhrI ke zabdo ko suna kara sihara uThI / bhayAna

Page #203
kIcaka vadha zrAgakA se usakA hRdaya kapita ho gayA / (draupadI) lajjA aura krodha ke mAre grapanI hIna graura asahAya avasthA apanA t apamAnita saurandhrI Ape se bAhara ho gaI thI / para use vaDA kSobha humA uma kA dhIraja TUTa gayA / paricaya sasAra ko mila jAne se jo granartha ho sakatA thA usa kI bhI cintA na kara ke vaha mana hI mana kIcaka ke vadha kI bAta socane lgii| kahate hai ki usa ne sarva prathama arjuna se jo uma samaya vRhannalA ke rUpa me the, apanI vyathA aura kIcaka vadha kA prastAva khaa| arjuna vole- priye / tumhAre apamAna kI bAta suna kara = mere hRdaya para jo bIta rahI hai use meM zabdo me vyakta nahIM kara makatA / merA khUna khaula rahA hai / bhujAe phar3aka rahI hai / vAr - vAra gANDIva kA smaraNa ho rahA hai / mujhe apane para nimatraNa rakhanA durlabha ho rahA hai / parantu phira bhI mujhe mahArAja yudhiSThira kI pratijJA kA dhyAna AtA hai / maine tuma ne aura mere anya bhAIyo ne unakI pratijJA ke kAraNa jo jo kapTa uThAe haiM, ve aise haiM jina ke kAraNa koI bhI svabhimAnI vyakti vicalita ho sakatA hai ! aura tuma ne to hama sabhI se adhika dukha bhoge haiM aura bhoga rahI ho / para maiM isa samaya bhrAtA jI ke Adeza se bandhA hU / citraza hU, balki pagu hI smjho|" 191 yazasvI arjuna ko bAta se dropadI ko zAnti na milI / dukhita hokara bolI - " prANa nAtha | mai pAMcAla nareza kI putrI hU, kyA inhI durAvasthAmro me DAlane ke lie hI Apa mujhe svayaMvara meM jIta kara lAye the ? usa dina kI bAta to Apa na bhUne hoge jaya duSTa duHzAmana mujhe 'dAsI' kaha kara, mere keza pakaDa kara bharI sabhA me khIca lAyA thA / aura bharI sabhA meM mujhe vastra hona karane kI ceSTA kI tho I Aja bhI mere kaiNoM me mujhe usa pApI ke hAtho kI durgandha AtI hai / usa apamAna ko Aga meM meM nadA 'hI jalatI rahatI hU~ / mere atirikta nasAra me aura kauna sI rAjakanyA hai jo una anyAya sahana kara ke bhI jIvita ho ? vanabAsa ke dinoM meM duSTa jayadratha ne merA sparza kiyA, vaha mere lie {

Page #204
jaina mahAbhArata dUsarA apamAna thA. vaha bho maiM ne sahana kiyA aura aba yahA ke rAjA virATa ke sAmane bharI sabhA me mai apamAnita huii| kIcaka ne bharI sabhA meM mujhe Thokara mArI aura mahArAja yudhiSThira tathA bhIma sena vaiThe dekhate raha ge| isa bAta se mere hRdaya ko kitanI coTa pahucI mai ho jAnatI huuN|" "duSTa kIcaka kitane hI dino se mere satItva ko naSTa karane kA NDayantra kara rahA hai| vaha isa deza kA vAstavika nareza hai| virATa to nAma mAtra ke hI nareza hai| usa dina kAmAndha hI mujhe bala pUrvaka apanI vAsanA kI agni me jalAnA cAhA, mai jaise taise vaca nikalI aura apamAnita huI para aise kaba taka kAma calegA ? prati dina usake pApa pUrNa prastAvo ko suna kara merA hRdaya vidIrNa / ho rahA hai| jaba mai mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira - ko, jo dharmarAja kahalAte hai. apanI jIvikA ke lie kAyara nareza kI upA- - sanA karate dekhatI hUM, to merA hRdaya phaTA jAtA hai|" mahAvalI bhImasena ko jaba maiM rasoiyA ke rUpa me dekhatI hu, to mujhe bahuta dukha hotA hai| pAkazAlA me bhojana taiyAra hone para ___ jaba ve vallabha nAma dhArI rasAiyA ke rUpa meM virATa kI sevA me , prastuta hote hai to merA hRdaya rone lagatA hai| aura Apa jo akele hI ratha me baiTha kara manuSyo kI to kyA devatAoM ko bhI parAjita karane kI zakti rakhate hai Aja ranivAsa me virATa kI kanyAo ko bRhannalA ke vepa me nAca gAnA sikhAte dikhAI par3ate hai to mere, hRdaya me kitano vedanA hotI hai, use vyakta karanA sambhava nahI hai| aura ! kitanA bar3A anartha hai ki dharma meM, satya bhApaNa me aura zUratA me jo jagata prasiddha haiM vahI ho jaDe bane hue hai| Apake choTe bhAI sahadeva ko jaba maiM gauoM ke sAtha gvAlo ke vepa me Ate dekhatI hU to mere zarIra kA rakta sUkha jAtA hai, varavasa azru chala chalA Ate hai| mujhe yAda hai jaba vana ko pAne lagI usa samaya mAtA kuntI ne rokara kahA thA-"pAcAlI! sahadeva mujhe vaDA pyArA hai, yaha madhura bhApI samya dharmAtmA tathA apane saba bhAiyo kA Adara karane vAlA hai, kintu hai baDA hI sakocI / tuma ise apane hAtha me hI bhojana kraanaa| dekhanA! ise koI kaSTa na hone paaye|"

Page #205
193 kIcaka vadha aAja usI sahadeva ko dekhatI ha ki gIgro ke pIche DaNDA lekara prAtaH se sAyakAla taka ghUmatA hai aura rAtri ko kambala bichA kara so jAtA hai| jo rUkhA sUkhA milatA hai usI se udara pUrti kara letA hai| yaha saba dekha dekha kara dukhI hotI hU, hRdaya kA rakta pItI hU, pAsU mana hI mana pI jAtI hU, bojhala mana lie jItI hai| yaha kaisI samaya kI viDambanA hai ki sundara rUpa, astra vidyA aura medhA zakti ina tIno guNo se sampanna hai vaha priya nakula becArA Aja virATa jaise nareza kI azva zAlA kA sevaka hai| manuSyo kI sevA na kara ke use ghoDI kI sevA me lagA dekhatI hU~ phira kyA merA hRdaya vidIrNa nahIM hotA? na jAne kaise jI rahI huu|" pUrva janma ke duSkarmoM kA hI phala hai| 'dekhA, zAstro ke prati kUla kArya karane kA prinnaam| mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira ko yadi jUe kA durvyasana na hotA to sAre parivAra kI yaha adho gati kyo hotI? medhAvI pANDu kI vahU, pAcAla deza kI rAja kumArI, Aja kisa dazA me hai, sunane vAle bhI ro utthege| mere isa kleza se pANDavoM aura pAMcAla rAjya kA bhI apamAna ho rahA hai| Apa ke jIvita hote mujhe yaha kapTa bhogarne paDe, dhikkAra hai aise jIvana ko|" kahate kahate saurandhI (draupadI) krodha se bhara gaI, para apane para niyaMtraNa rakhate hae vaha phira volI-"eka dina samudra ke pAsa taka kI dharatI jisake AdhIna thI grAja vahI draupadI sudeSNA ke AdhIna ho kara sadA bhayabhIta rahatI hai| yahI nahIM, kuntI nandana! pahale maiM kisI ke lie. svaya apane lie bhI ubaTana nahI posatI thI parantu Aja rAjA virATa ke lie candana ghisanA par3atA . hai rAnI ke lie ubaTana pIsanA hotA hai| dekho ! mere hAtho me ghaTTa par3a gae haiN| kyA aise hI the pahale mere hAtha / kahate hae.dropadI ne apane hAtha arjuna ke sAmane phailA die bhAra sisakatI huI bolI"--na jAne mane kyA aisA aparAdha kiyA jisakA phala mujhe utanA bhaya kara bhoganA par3a rahA hai|"

Page #206
194 jana-mahAbhArata __ arjuna ne usake patale patale hAtho ko dekhA, saca muca kAle kAle dAga par3a gae the| una hAtho ko apane muha se lagA kara ve ro pdde| netro se sAvana bhAdro kI jhaDI laga gii| kleza se pIDita ho kara arjuna kahane lage-'pAMcAlI! mere gANDIva ko dhikkAra hai, tumhAre kole par3a gae hAtho ko dekha kara mujhe prAtma glAni ho rahI hai| kyA karU jo meM AtA hai ki aizvarya ke mada unmatta kAmAndha kIcaka kA isI kSaNa vadha kara DAlU, isa kAyara nareza ko yamaloka pahucA dUM para kyA karU bhrAtA jI kI pratijJA mere rAste meM ror3A bana gaI hai| priye / jahA~ mere pAsa zakti hai, utsAha hai, vidyA hai vahI mujhe buddhi bhI milo hai| bhrAtA jI ne dharma aura buddhi se kAma na liyA to unhe aura una ke Azrita hama savo ko Aja kA dina dekhane ko milA yadi vahI bhUla arthAta buddhi se kAma na lene kI bhUla meM bhI karU to kyA patA hama para aura kyA vipadAe pdde| tuma buddhi matI ho| krodha kA damana kro| pUrva kAla meM bhI kitanI hI pativratA nAriyo ne patiyo ke sAtha dukha bhoge haiN| satI sItA kA udAharaNa tumhAre sanmukha hai| ataeva kalyANI ! tuma kucha dino ke lie santoSa kro| vaha dina zIghra hI AyegA jaba tumhAre kaSTo kA nivAraNa karane ke lie maiM svatantra ho jaauugaa|" saurandhrI rUpI draupadI ko isI prakAra samajhA bujhA kara arjuna ne zAMta kiyaa| para alaga hote hI puna kIcaka dvArA.kiyA gayA apamAna usake hRdaya ko kacoTane lgaa| use raha raha kara apamAna kA turanta vadalA lene kI icchA staatii| taba usakA dhyAna bhIma sena kI ora gayA aura usa ke hRdaya ne kahA.-"pAcAlI! aise samaya bhIma sena; kevala bhIma sena hI tumhArI icchA pUrti ke lie taiyAra ho sakatA hai, badalA lenA hai to usI ke pAsa cl|"-griir usa ne nizcaya kara liyA ki vaha bhImasena se ekAnta me milegI aura apanI vyathA sunA kara isa ke nivAraNa kA upAya karane ko khegii| vaha avazya hI aise prADe samaya para saba kucha kara DAlane ko taiyAra ho jaayegaa| usakI bhujAyo meM gakti hai, usa ke rakta me garmI hai, uma ke mana meM caMcalatA hai| utsAha koSa aura zatru para

Page #207
kIcaka vadha 195 vijaya pAne ko usakI utkaThA hI usakA guNa banI huI hai| vaha avazya hI kIcaka kA vadha karane ko taiyAra ho jaayegaa| yadi kIcaka kA badha na huyA to usa kA mana sadA hI apamAna se jalatA rahegA aura kisI vAra bhI bhayakara ghaTanA ghaTa jAne kA bhaya banA rhegaa| sabhI vAteM vicAra kara usa ne bhImasena se milane kA nizcaya kara hI liyaa| rAtri apane yauvana para hai| alhaDa rAtri kA ghora timira vyApta hai| pahare dAro ke atirikta sabhI nidrAmagna hai| kabhI kabhI kutto ke bhUkane se rajanI kI nistabdhatA vidIrNa ho jAtI hai| dUra jagalo me siyAra apanI svabhAvika dhvani se vana kI zAti ko bhaMga kara dete haiN| pahare dAro kI AvAja aura mainiko kI sITiyo kI 'dhvani bhI kabhI kabhI timira me cubha jAtI hai| ranivAsa me pUrNa zAti hai, sabhI kharrATe bhara rahe hai, para becArI draupadI ko nITa kahA, hArdika vedanA me vaha tar3apa rahI hai| jaba use vizvAsa ho gayA ki aba koI nahIM hai jo usa kI gatividhiyo ko dekha ske| vaha uThI aura villI ke pairo me paga rakhatI huI ranivAsa se bAhara ho gii| pahacI bhImamena ke pAsa jAkara bhIma sena ko jgaayaa| use itanI rAtri ko draupadI ke Akasmika yAgamana se pAzcarya hyaa| pAkhe mala kara uma ne devA pora vismaya pUrNa zabdo me volA --"hai, yaha kyA? pAcAlI tuma yahA, itanI rAtri ko kaise ?" "tuma yahA kharrATe bhara rahe ho| para mujhe nIda kaise paaye| mere hRdaya me to viSa pUrNa tIra cubhA hai|" - draupadI volii| "mApha sApha batAno nA ki kyA bAta hai? kyA koI bhayaMkara ghaTanA ghaTI hai ?" "ima me bhayakara ghaTanA aura kyA ho mastI hai ki para

Page #208
jaina mahAbhArata pratApI meghAvI nareza pANDu kI vahU, pAcAla kI rAja kanyA ke satItva ko rAhU grasa jAnA cAhatA hai| maiM jisane kabhI kuntI mAtA kA bhI bhaya nahIM mAnA Aja vahI draupadI bhayabhIta hariNI kI bhAMti apane ko bacAne kA prayatna kara rahI hai| vIra puruSo ke 'saga nirbhaya hokara jIvana vyatIta karane vAlI ni sahAya avalA kI bhAti Thokare khA rahI hai| volo aura kyA bhayakara ghaTanA honI zeSa rahI hai|" sisakatI huI draupadI bolii| ____ "kyA huaA?" visphArita netro se dekhate hue bhImamena ne puuchaa| "yaha pUcho ki kyA nahI huA? kyA usa dina ko vAta bhUla gae java bharI sabhA me pApI kIcaka ne mujhe lAta mArI thI |dropdii ne apanI vyathA sunAte hue kahA- mahAbalI | Akhira maiM yaha apamAna pUrNa jIvana kaba taka vyatIta karatI rahU ? mujha se yaha apamAna nahI sahA jAtA nIca durAtmA kocaka kA tumhe isI samaya vadha karanA hogaa| mahArAnI hokara bhI yadi maiM virATa kI rAniyo ke lie candana va ubaTana pIsatI rahI, aura dAsI banI, to tuma logoM kI pratijJA ke lie| tuma logo kI khAtira aise logo kI sevA cAkarI kara rahI hU jo zrAdara ke yogya nahI hai| mai Aja ranivAsa me thara thara kApatI rahatI hU! mere ina hAtho ko to devo / " kaha kara draupadI ne apane hAtha bhImasena ke Age pasAra diye| bhImasena ne dekhA ki komalAganI draupadI ke hAtho me kAle kAle dAga par3a gae hai| bhImasena kA mana ro pdd'aa| Akroza me Akara bolA-"kalyANI | dhikkAra hai mere bAha bala ko, dhikkAra hai arjuna kI zUratA ko| hamAre jaise valipTo ke rahate tumhArI yaha dazA ho hamAre lie DUba marane kI bAta hai| aba maiM na to yudhiSThira kI pratijJA kA pAlana karUMgA, na arjuna kI salAha kI hI cintA kruuNgaa| jo tuma kaho gI vahI karUgA isI ghaDI jAkara kIcaka kA badha kie detA huuN|"-itnaa kaha kara bhImasena usI kSaNa phuratI se uTha khar3A huaa| bhImasena ko isa prakAra eka dama uThate hue

Page #209
kIcaka vadha dekha kara draupadI samala gaI aura bhImasena ko saceta karate hue bolI - "nahI nahI grAko me koI aisA kArya mata kara baiThanA 'jima se koI naI vipatti Ane kA bhaya ho / unAvalI me koI kAma kara baiThanA ThIka nahI / " "to phira ?" "tumhe sarva prathama yaha pratijJA karanI hogI ki mere isa prakAra milane ko rahasya me hI rakhanA hogaa| kisI se bhI isakA jikra na ho / dUsare koI aisA upAya karanA hogA ki kIcaka kA vadha bhI ho jAya para gupta rUpa me / kisI ko kAno kAna patA na cale kIcaka kA vadha isa lie Avazyaka hai ki kisa ne use maaraa| ki vaha duSTa apanI nIcatA se bAja na AyegA aura samaya pAkara phira apanA kutsita prastAva karegA / karane kA prayatna karegA / parantu isa kA yaha bho to artha nahI ki tuma usa pApI ko daNDita karate karate svaya hI vipatti me phasa jAzro ?" - dropadI saMmbhala kara bolI | avasara pAkara balAtkAra " to koI upAya hI soco|" "hA tuma bhI vicAra karo / " aura phira dono vicAra magna ho ge| donoM socane lage / soca vicAra ke uparAnta yaha nizcaya pAyA ki kIcaka bahuta ko dhokhe se rAjA kI nRtyazAlA ke kisI ekAnta sthAna me bulA liyA jAya aura vahI usakA kAma tamAma kara diyA jAya / X X X - X " x X dUsare dina prAtaH kAla anAyAsa hI durAtmA kIcaka kA pUrva yojita yojanA ke AdhAra para saurandhrI spI gAmanA ho gyaa| dropadI ne usa duSTa se vana nikalane kI koI ceSTA na ko / kIcaka devA ! merA prabhAva | maiMne tumhe bharI meM niphTa pahana kara kahA sabhA meM virATa ke sAmane hI lAta mAra kara girA diyA, timI ko tuma samajhatI thI ki virATa kI taka karane kA sAhasa na hugrA X

Page #210
jaina mahAbhArata zaraNa jAkara tumhArI rakSA ho sakego, para mUrkha saurandhrI kyA tU nahIM jAnatI ki virATa to matsya deza kA nAma mAtra kA rAjA hai, asala me to maiM hI yahA kA saba kucha hai| yadi merI icchA pUrti karogI to mahArAnI kA sA sukha bhogogI, aura maiM tumhArA dAsa bana kara rhuugaa| varanA tumhArA jIvana bhI durlabha ho jaayegaa| mere paje se tumhe koI nahIM bacA sktaa| isa lie merI bAta mAna lo|" usa samaya dopadI ne kucha aisA bhAva banAyA mAno kIcaka kA prastAva use svIkAra hai aura vaha usa ke prabhAva me A gaI hai| vaha bolii| senApati ! maiM Apa kI bAta TAlane kA sAhasa bhalA kaise kara sakatA hai| para lokalajjA mere pAr3e AtI hai| maiM saca kahatI hU ki mujhe apane pati se bar3A bhaya lagatA hai| yadi Apa mujhe pacana de ki Apa mere sAtha samAgama kI bAta kisI ko mAlUma na hone dege to maiM Apa ke prAdhIna hone ko taiyAra haM! loka nindA se maiM DaratI hai aura yaha nahI cAhato ki yaha vAta. pApa ke sAthI samba. dhiyo ko jJAta ho| basa itanI sI ho bAta hai|" kIcaka kI bAche khila gii| Ananda vibhora ho kara bolA-"vasa itanI sI bAta para tuma parezAna huI phiratI ho aura vyartha hI bAta kA banagaDa banavA rahI ho| tumhe vizvAsa prAya na pAye para vAstava meM maiM tumhArI pratyeka icchA ko pUrNa karUgA aura isa bAta kA patA kimI ko na calane dgaa| maiM vacana detA hUM ki maiM tumhAre rahasya ko apanA rahasya samajha kara apane hRdaya me daphana kara duugaa| vama mujhe tA tumhArI 'hA' kI AvazyakatA thii| aba bolo maiM tumhAre lie aura kyA kara sakatA huuN|" "pApa kI mevA me phira yaha dAsI bhI udyata hai|" ni ?" "to phira madhura milana ke lie koI mamaya, koI sthAna / ' "nRtya zAlA me striyA dina ke samaya to nRtya kalA mIkhatI

Page #211
kIcaka vadha / rahatI haiM-draupadI ne apane mana me uTha rahe ghRNA tathA kSobha ke bhayakara .: tUphAna ko chupAte hue kahA-rAta ko ve saba apane ghara calI jAtI / hai| vahA koI nahIM rhtaa| vahI sthAna upayukta hai Apa Aja / rAtri ko vahI Akara mujha se mile| maiM bahI milUgI, kivADa ra khule hoge Apa cupa cApa vahA yA jaaye| dekhiye kisI ko kucha bhI patA na cle|" kIcaka ke Ananda kA ThikAnA na rhaa| vaDI becainI se dina biitaa| vAramvAra kIcaka AkAza kI pora dekhatA rahA, usake anumAna se vaha dina draupadI ke cIra kI bhAti baDhatA jA rahA thaa| para draupadI kA cIra to asIma thA, dina to utanA hI lambA thA, Akhira kisI taraha rAta huii| kIcaka ke dina Dhale hI snAna kiyaa| rAtri kA adhakAra phailate hI bana Thana kara nikalA aura dabe pA~va natya zAlA kI pora vaDhA / nRtya zAlA ke kivADa khule the. dekhate hI usakA hRdaya vAso uchalane lgaa| zoghnatA se vaha andara ghusa gayA tAki koI dekha na nRtya zAlA me adherA thaa| kIcaka ne gaura se dekhA to : palaga para koI leTA huA dikhAI diyaa| uma ne samajhA usa ke ' svapno kI rAnI palaga para leTI hai| usa ke hRdaya ne kahA groha ! apane vacana kI kitanI dhanI he vecArI / kadAcita dina Dhale hI A gaI hai aura merI pratikSA karate karate thaka kara palaga para so gaI hai|" aghare meM TaTolatA huA palaga ke pAsa phucaa| aura dhIre se / phuna phumAhaTa meM bolA - "mere hRdaya kI rAnI! mRga nayanI! priyatamA ! tuma prA gaa| proha ! mujhe kitanI dera ho gii| kSamA krnaa| mai tumhAre vacana kI pUrti ke lie bahuta chupakara yata pAyA hai|"

Page #212
200 jaina mahAbhArata ____ kIcaka ne palaga para leTI haI AkRti ko saurandhrI samajha kara baMDe pyAra se usa para hAtha phraa| usa samaya kAmAttura hone ke kAraNa usakA hAthaM kApa rahA thaa| usa ne kahA- "komalAMganI. uttho| maiM aagyaa| maiM tumhArA premI ! kitane dino se jisa kalpanA ko mana meM sajoyA yA Aja usakI puu| huaA cAhatI hai| mere mana kI cAha pUrNa hogii| tuma jo sAre saMsAra meM sarvAdhika sundara ho, Aja mujha milii| kitanA ullAsa hai mere mana me? vasa kyA btaauu| mujha jaisA saubhAgya zAlI aura kauna hogA, jise tuma jaisI apsarA kA prema milA ho|" usI samaya vaha prAkRti vidyuta gati se jAga uThI. jhaMpaTa kara usa ne kIcaka duSTa kA hAtha pakaDa liyaa| jisa prakAra mRga para siha jhapaTatA hai, usa prakAra vaha prAkRti jhpttii| aura kIcaka kA hAtha daboca liyaa| aura itane jora kA dhakkA mArA ki prema vihvala kIcaka dhar3Ama se dhArAzAyI ho gyaa| kIcaka samajha gayA ki AkRti saurandhro na hokara usakA pati gaMdharva hI hai| garva se pAlA paDA jAna kara vaha mambhala kara utthaa| kIcaka bhI koI kama zaktivAna na thaa| vaha uThA aura bhiDa gyaa| dono me malla yuddha hone lgaa| yaha indra bAlo aura sugrIva ke yuddha ke samAna thaa| dono ho vaDe vIra the| una kI ragaDa se vAsa phaTane kI sI kaDaka ke samAna bhArI zabda hone lgaa| jisa prakAra pracanDa prAdhI vRkSa ko jhajhor3a DAlatI hai usI prakAra kIcaka se lar3ane vAle yAddhA ne use dhakke de dekara sArI nRtya zAlA me ghumaayaa| balI kIcaka ne bhI apane ghuTano ko coTa se zatru ko bhUmi para girA diyaa| taba vaha vora daNDa pANi yamarAja ke samAna baDe vega se uchala kara khaTA ho gyaa| eka bAra Rddha hokara usane kocaka ko apanI bhujAyo me kara liyA, jaise rassI se pazu ko bAgha dete hai| aba kocaka phuTe hae nagAre ke samAna jora jora se ikArane aura usakI bhujAyo me apane ko mukta karane kA prayatna karane lgaa| tanika sI derI hI meM kIcaka kA galA usa vIra ke hAtha meM gayA aura usane kIcaka ke sabhI aMgoM ko cakanA cUra

Page #213
{ kIcaka vadha kara diyA / kIcaka kI putaliyAM bAhara nikala aaii| usI samaya jabaki kIcaka antima sAse gina rahA thA, vaha vIra volA - "duSTa kIcaka | tere pApAcAra kA daNDa dene ke lie maiM AyA thaa| yAda rakha bhIma ke sasAra me rahate - kisI kI zakti nahI jo jise tU saurandhrI usa sannArI kI lAja se khilavADa kara sake, samajhatA hai / " to vaha vIra thA bhImasena / vaha bhImasena jisa ke bAhu bala para mahArAjAdhirAja yudhiSThira aura mAtA kuntI ko bahuta hI abhimAna thA / 201 bhImasena ne usa duSTa kI aisI gati banAdI ki usakA eka golAkAra mAsa piMDa sA bana gyaa| phira draupadI se vidA lekara bhImasena rasoI ghara me calA gayA aura ArAma se so rahA / idhara draupadI ne nRtya zAlA ke rakhavAlo ko jagAyA aura bolI- ' tumhArA senApati duSTa kIcaka kAmAMdha hokara pratidina mujhe taga kiyA karatA thA / grAja vaha mujha se balAtkAra karane zrAyA thaa| mere pati ke bhrAtA gadharva ne anAyAsa hI yahAM pahuMca kara usa duSTa ko daNDita kiyaa| jAo dekho tumhAre senApati kI kyA gati huI / vyabhicArI, madAndha aura atyAcAriyo kI yaha dazA hotI hai / dekho tumhAre senApati vahA mRta par3e | haiM / " sunate hI rakhavAle kApa utthe| unho ne jAkara dekhA ki nahIM para mainApati nahI, balki khUna se latha patha eka mAsa piDa par3A thA / x X X X X X X kIcaka ke bhAI upakIcaka kahalAte the / nRtya zAlA ke paharedAro ne kIcaka kI mRtyu kA samAcAra upakIcakoM ko diyA / yaha aisA samAcAra thA ki upakIcako ko munate hI vaDA grAghAta lagA para unheM turanta hI vizvAsa na huA ki masAra meM koI aisI

Page #214
202 jaina mahAbhArata bhI zakti ho sakatI hai jo kIcaka jaise zUramA kA vadha kara sakatI hai| unakI samajha me na pAyA ki senApati kIcaka kyokara mArA gyaa| isa samAcAra kI saccAI ko jAnane ke lie ve dauDe dauDe nATya zAlA gae aura jaba unhone kacaka kA mAsa piNDI kI bhAti paDA zava dekhA, to haThAta unakI Akho se azru dhArA baha niklo| ve saba usa zava ke cAroM ora baiTha kara karuNa krandana karane lge| vilApa karate karate java unhe bahuta derI ho gaI aura udhara rAja prAsAda ke sabhI loga kIcaka ke antima darzana karane ekatrita ho gae to upakIcako me se eka bolA-"isa prakAra vilApa karate rahane se kyA lAbha! aba calo bhrAtA jI kA antima saMskAra kara le| jo honA thA so to ho hI gyaa|" apane prAMsU pocha kara eka bolA-"para abhI taka yaha to patA calA hI nahIM ki yaha dussAhasa kisa mUrkha ne kiyA ki senApati kA badha kara ddaalaa| hama logo ke rahate vaha vadamAza hamAre bhAI kA vadha kara ke nikala jAye yaha to hamAre lie DUba marane kI vAta hai|" "hA ThIka hai| hama usa mUrkha dussAhasI kA sira kATa DAleMge hama use jIvita nahI choddge| hama use batA dege ki kIcaka parivAra para hAtha uThAnA apane nAza ko nimantrita karanA hai|" tIsare upakIcaka ne khaa| phira to sabhI kI muTThiyA badha gii| sabhI Rddha hokara kIcaka ke hatyAre ko gAliyAM dene lge| paharedAra ko bulAyA gayA aura hatyAre ke bAre meM puuchaa| java usa ne batAyA ki kAcaka kA vadha sorandhrI ke kAraNa hA aura hatyArA gadharva senApati kA hatyA karake nikala gayA to una sabhI ko saurandhrI para bahuta krodha aayaa| unhoMne saurannI ko pakar3a liyaa| eka upakIcaka bolA- "isa strI ke kAraNa hI hamAre bhrAtA kA vadha huaa| yahI hai kIcaka ko hatyA kI jimmedaar|

Page #215
203 kIcaka vadha hama yaha kisI prakAra sahana nahIM kara sakate ki kIcaka kA vadha karA kara yaha pApina jIvita raha kara hRdaya jalAtI rhe| ise bhI kIcaka ke sAtha hI jalanA hogaa|" ThIka hai, ThIka hai| ise bhI kIcaka ke zava ke sAtha hI jalA do|" samasta upakIcakoM ne kahA / rAjA virATa kIcaka ke vadha se bar3e dukhita the kyoki aba ve apane ko nissahAya samajhane lge| kIcaka se ve jahA bhayabhIta rahate the, vahI usake sahAre ve nizcinta the| unhe apane beriyo kA koI bhI bhaya nahI rahA thaa| parantu kIcaka ke vadha se una ke sAmane puna. vairiyo kA bhaya upasthita ho gayA thaa| aura sAtha hI ve usa gadharva se bahata hI bhayabhIta the jisane kIcaka ko mAra DAlA thaa| ve socate the ki saurandhro ke kAraNa prAja to kocaka jaisA valavAna senApati mArA gayA, kala ko kahI kucha aura na ho jAya / isa lie jaba upakocakoM ne sorandhrI ko kIcaka ke zava ke sAtha hI jalA DAlane kA nizcaya kiyA to unhoM ne koI virodha na kiyaa| yadyapi usI samaya unhe yaha bhI dhyAna pAyA ki sIranno ke jalA DAlane para yadi gadhoM ne matsya deza ko hI tahama nahasa kara DAlane kI ThAna lI to kyA hogA? para usI samaya unheM yaha bhI dhyAna AyA ki yadi upakIcako ke bAr3e pAye aura ve kaSTa ho gae to kyA hogaa| basa ina prazno se virATa vaDe asamajama me paDa ge| cakkara meM par3e virATa ko kucha na sujhA ki kyA kre| vasa ce cintita rhe| udhara upakIyako ne kIcaka kI arthI ke sAtha sorantrI ko yAdha liyaa| aura imazAna bhami kI ora cala pdd'e| pAcAna deza kI rAjakumArI aura parama tejasvI dhanurdhArI arjuna kI jovana maginI draupadI, morandhI ke vepa meM usa samaya upakIcago ke cagula meM phasa kara avalA kI bhAti vilApa kara rahI thii| usane baruNa candana karate hue kahA-"kahA hai mere siratAja ! bahAM hai mere

Page #216
204 jaina mahAbhArata jIvana sAthI vIra ! kahAM haiM mere rakhavAre shuurviir| hAya ! mujhe 'abalA samajha kara yaha duSTa jIvita hI citA me jalAne lejA rahe haiN| dauDo ! mujhe bcaao|" isI prakAra AvAhana karatI, vilApa karatI, cIkhatI pukAratI draupadI arthI ke sAtha vadhI huI zmazAna bhUmi meM gii| lagatA thA ki Aja draupadI ke jIvana kA anta kAyara upakIcakoM ke hAtho hI honA hai| zmagAna bhUmi me citA sajAI gii| kIcaka kA zava rakha diyA gayA aura agni lagAI hI jAne vAlI thI, ki draupadI ne bar3e karuNa zabdo meM rokara kahA-"pApiyo kisI sannArI ko jIvita jalAte hue tumhe lajjA nahI AtI? kyA vIra puruSo kA yahI dharma hai ? eka avalA ke sAtha itanA anyAya karate hue tumhArA hRdaya nahIM kAMpatA? are dupTo itanA to soco ki tuma bhI kisI nArI kI hI santAna ho| tuma ne bhI kisI nArI kI kokha se hI janma liyaa|" para una duSTo kI samajha meM eka bAta na aaii| tava draupadI ne pukAra kara kahA-"he nAtha | Apa to dukhiyoM ke sahAre haiM / Apa ke banupa meM to itanI zakti hai ki sampUrNa matsya deza ko bhI naSTa bhraSTa kara DAle aisI dazA meM ApakI sahadharmiNI duSTo ke hAthoM abalA kI nAI jIvita jalAI jA rahI hai, to Apa kahAM haiM / naath| Apa ne to jIvana paryanta merA sAtha dene aura merI rakSA karane kI zapatha lI thii|" kucha derI ruka kara volI-'he dizAtroM! mere sahayogo usa vIra gadharva me jAkara kahado, jima ne kocaka jaise valipTa ko mAra girAyA ki isa samaya yadi usa ne sahayoga na diyA to vaha jisakI AkhA se A~sU na vahane dene ke lie vaha gaMdharva samAra bhara me Takkara lena ko bhI taiyAra ho jAtA hai, isa sasAra se calI jAyegI aura hRdaya meM mikAyata lekara maregI ki jaba samaya pAyA to pAtra balazAlA

Page #217
kIcaka badha gaMdharvo me se eka bhI kAma na aayaa|" "isa caDela ko bhaukane do jI ! lagAyo graag| hama ne vahuta dhuraMbara gadharva dekhe hai|" eka upakocaka ne itanA kahA aura Aga lagAnI caahii| usI samaya zmazAna bhUmi ke eka kone se AvAz2a AI"Thaharo ! abhI Aga na lagAnA / " dekhA to eka vaDe vRkSa ko kadhe para rakkhe hue eka bhImakAya , vyakti calA A rahA hai| use dekhate hI upakIcaka sanna raha ge| kATo tI zarIra meM rakta nhii| galA sUkha gyaa| hAtha aura paira kApane lge| usa Agantuka ke zarIra aura kandhe para rakkhe vRkSa ko dekha kara unhone samajhA ki ho na ho yahI vaha gadharva hai jise saurandhrI pukAra rahI thii| Ate hI usa vIra ne dekhate hI dekhate sabhI upakIcako ko mAra ddaalaa| una me se kisI kA sAhama na huA ki usakA mukAbalA krtaa| draupadI ke ullAsa kA ThikAnA na rahA / bAta yaha thI ki vaha vIra bhImasena thaa| jo upakIcakoM se pahale hI zmazAna bhUmi me prA chupA thA / upakIcakoM ko mAra kara draupadI ko bhImasena ne nagara ko bheja diyA aura svaya dUsare rAste se mahala meM calA gyaa| x x x x x x x virATa cintA magna baiThe the| eka dUna ne praveza karate hue praNAma kiyA aura hakalAte hue kucha kahanA caahaa| virATe narega ne usakI aura dekhaa| ve samajha gae ki dAla me kucha kAlA hai| pUcha baiThe--"gaho, kaho kyA bAta "mahArAja gajaba ho gyaa|"

Page #218
206 jaina mahAbhArata "kyA bAta hai ?" 'upa...... ........kocaka mAre ge|" usa ne kApate hue kahA / suna kara virATa bhI kAMpa utthe| svaya kucha na pUcha ske| kaka ne pUchA-"kaise mAre gae upakIcaka ? kisa ne mArA unhe ? "mahArAja ! zmazAna bhUmi meM jaba saurannI ko kIcaka ke zava ke mAtha citA para rakha kara Aga lagAnI caahii| usI samaya koI gadharva vahA~ pahucA aura usane sabhI upakIcako ko mAra DAlA!" dUta ne khaa| kaka rUpI yudhiSThira samajha gae ki vaha gadharva kauna ho sakatA hai| phira bhI kRtrima Azcarya prakaTa karate hue kahA - "haiM-kyA aisA ho gayA-yaha to vaDA burA huaa|" virATa ke mukha se kucha bhI na niklaa| unakI AkhoM ke sAmane to mahAnAga kI kalpanA A gii| saurandhrI ! hama tumhArI sevA se bar3e prasanna hai| tuma vAstava me bar3I hI buddhi mati sannArI ho / " rAnI mudeSNA ne khaa| draupadI hAtha jor3a kara bolI-"pApa mujha se santuSTa haiM yaha mere lie bar3I saubhAgya kI bAta hai|" "parantu maSTa na honaa| aba mahArAja ko tumhArI sevAmA kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhii| mujhe kheda hai ki aba maiM tumhArI sevAmA se vacita rhuuNgii|".-raanii bolii| aisI kyA truTi huI mujha me ?" draupadI ne vismita hA

Page #219
207 kIcaka badha kara puuchaa| "nahI truTi to koI nahIM huii| para aba hama tumhe apane mahala me nahI rakha skte| "so kyo ?' "vAta yaha hai ki mahArAja tumhAre gadhoM se ghabarAte hai| ari vaha nahIM cAhate ki tumhAre kAraNa koI naI musIvata khaDI ho jAya |"-raanii sudeSNA ne kahA / rAjA virATa ne pahale hI rAnI sudeSNA ko kaha diyA thA ki saurandhrI ko ucita puraskAra dekara vidA kara dene me hI hamArA kalyANa hai| patA nahI usake gadharva kyA kara ddaale| isI lie sudeSNA ne jo svaya hI draupadI se bhayabhIta ho gaI thI, ukta vAta kahI thii| draupadI ko baDo Thesa lgii| phira bhI usane namratA pUrvaka kahA-"mahArAnI jI! kevala 15 dina mujhe aura yahA rahane kI AjJA de diijie| tava taka mere pati kA ecchika kArya tathA mantavya pUrNa ho jaayegaa| aura ve svaya hI mujhe yahA se le jaayege| Apa ne jahA aura vahata sI kRpAe kI hai itanI aura kIjie / " rAnI ne yaha vAta virATa se jA khii| aura una dono ne. dropadI ke pati ke bhaya se, draupadI kI vinatI svIkAra kara lii| nagara ke jo loga bhI draupadI ko dekhate, kaha uThate-"ima kA rUpa hI itanA AkarSaka hai ki koI vIra usa para grAsakta hokara apane prANa de to koI Azcarya ko bAta nhii| para hai yaha baDI bhyaank| isa kI ora kisI ne kudRSTi se dekhA aura prANa ge|" dropado se sabhI ghabarAne lage the| ataeva koI use kinI kAya ko na khtaa| vAta taka karate hae ghbraate| parannu dropadI umA prakAra sevA kArya karatI rhii| jabaki rAnI mudeSNA use kahA karato ki vaha adhika kAma na kiyA kre| pArAma se rahe /

Page #220
* solahavAM pariccheda * % Chu %%%%%%%%%%%% duryodhana kI cintA Zhang Xiao Hua Lao Nian Yi *****Sheng Jing duryodhana vicAra magna baiThe the| usa ke pAsa hI usa samaya bhISma pitAmaha, droNAcArya, karNa, kRpAcArya, bhigarta deza ke rAjA aura duryodhana ke bhAI bhI upasthita the| vicAra isa bAta para ho rahA thA ki pANDavo kA patA kaise lagAyA jaay|| eka guptacara ne praveza kiyaa| duryodhana zIghratA se pUcha baiThA"volo ! kyA samAcAra lAye ? kucha patA calA pANDavA kA?" vaha sira nIcA kara ke khar3A ho gyaa| - "kucha kaho bhI kahI surAga lagA?"-duryodhana ne utsukatA se puuchaa| "mahArAja / maiM aura mere sAthiyoM ne kaI dezo me-khoja kii| pahAho kI guphApo me, Uce Uce zikharo para, jagalo me, janatA kI bhIr3o me, melo me grAmo tathA nagaro ma, jagaliyo aura khata, majadUrI kimAno grAdi me tuDhA para pANDavokA kahI patA na claa| unake indrasena Adi sArathi dvArakA purI pahuMce hai, una se bhI patA claayaa| para yaha patA na laga sakA ki ve kahAM ge| jAvita

Page #221
209 duryodhana kI cintA hai yA mara ge| kucha samajha me nahI pAtA ki ve kidhara nikala ge|" -usa guptacare me kheda pUrvaka khaa| __"gAva me nahI, zaharoM me nahI, pahADo para nahI, jagaloM __ me nahIM to phira ve kahA~ nikala bhaage| unhe jamIna khA gaI yA prAsmAna nigala gayA? nahIM, nahI tuma mUrkha ho| tuma ne ThIka prakAra dekhA hI nhii| varanA ve sUI to hai nahI ki kahI patto yA rAkha me dubake par3e rhe| tuma saba namaka harAma ho|"-duryodhn ne garja kara khaa| usI samaya eka aura guptacara paayaa| duryodhana ne usakI ora TeDhI najara DAla kara kahA-"hA, tuma lo! tuma ne bhI kucha kiyA yA nahI ?" ___"mahArAja ! maine samasta sAdhu santo ke upAzraya dekhe / vidvAno ke AzramoM meM khoja kii| para pANDava kahI dikhAI na die aura jaba mujhe vizvAsa ho gayA ki pANDava isa dharatI para hai ho nahI to vApisa calA pAyA |"-guptcr ne kahA / abhI duryodhana usakI bAta para TippaNI bhI nahI kara pAyA thA ki eka dUta ne Akara kahA-"mahArAja matsya deza se jo hamAre guptacara Aye hai unhone batAyA hai ki matsya kA senApati kIcaka kisI gadharva ke hAtho vo rahasya pUrNa DhaMga se mArA gyaa| aura usa ' ke bAda kIcaka ke sAre bhAI bhI mAra DAle ge|" isa samAcAra se daravAra me upasthita sabhI loga vimmita raha ge| vigatarAja suzarmA samAcAra suna kara uchala pdd'aa| usa ne santopa kI sAMsa lene hae kahA-"moha kitanA zubha samAcAra ' hai| Aja mere hadaya ko gAti milii| konaka mAra DAlA gayA ' to merI chAtI para raNakhI eka bhArI zilA utara gii| matsya deva 1 ko manAno ne kaI bAra hamAre Upara grAmamaNa kie aura yamaba prAramaNa duSTa kIcaka ke kAraNa hI he| kIcaka ne mere bandhu

Page #222
jaina mahAbhArata bAMdhavo ko bahuta taga kiyA thaa| kIcaka,baDA hI balavAna; krUra, asahana zola aura duSTa prakRti kA puruSa thA, vaha mArA gayA ava hama. matsya nareza se acchI taraha nibaTa sakate hai|" . duryodhana ne kahA-"trigartarAja ! lo.tumhArI cintA to samApta huii| aba jaba kahoge tabhI tumhAre zatru se badalA le liyA jAyegA, para pahale yaha to soco ki pANDavo kA patA kaise cle| unake ajJAta vAsa kA samaya samApta hone vAlA hai| yadi zoghra hI unakA patA na calA to ajJAta vAsa kAla samApta hote hI ve gurrAte hue yahA A pahucege aura eka bar3I musIvata khaDI ho jaayegii| yadyapi ve becAre aba hamArA kucha bhI nahI bigADa sakate parantu phira bhI yaha kitanA acchA ho ki hama ajJAta vAsa kAla me hI unhe DhUDha nikAle aura ve yahA Akara krodha ko pIte hue puna bAraha varSa ke lie jagalo kI khAka chAnane ke lie cale. jAye / " ' karNa ne paramarza dete hue kahA- "mai Apa ke vicAro se; sahamata huuN| merI rAya se to aba dUsare kuzala guptacara bheje jAye jo bhinna bhinna dezo meM jAye tathA suramya sabhAo me, siddha mahAtmAo ke Azramo me, rAja nagaro meM, guphAoM me vahA ke nivAsiyo se bar3e hI vinIta zabdo me yukti pUrvaka pUcha kara patA lagAve / " duzAsana bolA-"rAjan ! jina dUto para Apako vizeSa bharomA ho vahI zIna hI mArga vyaya lekara cale jaayeN| derI karanA ThIka nahIM hai|" duryodhana ne tatvAdI droNAcArya kI ora dRSTi DAlI, to ve bole-"pANDava zUravIra, vidvAna, buddhimAna, jitendriya, kRtajJa aura apane jyeSTha bhrAtA dharmarAja yudhiSThira kI AjJA se calane vAle hai| aise mahApurupa na to naSTa hote haiM aura na kisI se parAjita ho| una me dharmarAja to bar3e hI zuddhacitta, guNavAna, satyavAna nItimAna, pavitrAtmA aura tejasvI haiN| apanI zubha prakRti ke kAraNa una meM itanI zakti hai ki jaba vaha chupa kara rahanA cAhe to

Page #223
duryodhana kI cintA unhe 'apano AMkhoM se dekha kara bhI koI pahacAna na skegaa| ataH isa bAta ko hI dhyAna meM rakha kara hame vidvAna, sevaka, siddha puruSa athavA una anya logo se, jo ki unhe pahacAnate haiM, DhUDhavAnA caahie|" ___ duryodhana mahArAja yudhiSThira kI pragasA se ciDatA thA, usa ne kahA-"guruvara ! Apa to pANDavoM ko na jAne kyA samajhate haiN| 'pApa mujhe pUrNa prayeleM kara lene dIjie, jaba mere guptacara unhe khoja nikAleMge aura ve apanI pratijJA ke anusAra puna 12 varSa ke lie bano meM bhaTakane cale jAyeMge taba api kA bhrama TUTe gA " . droNAcArya mauna raha ge| usI samaya duryovana ne bhIgma pitAmaha kI ora dekha kara kahA-"pitAmaha ! Apa bhI to apanA mata diijie| pANDavo kI khoja kaise kI jAya / ava unake ajJAta vAsa ke dina samApta ho rahe hai| yadi gIna hI koI upAya na kiyA gayA to pANDava isa dAva me vaca nikale ge aura phira yuddha ThAnadege / " pitAmaha bole-"pANDavoM kI pragamA munanA tuma nahIM caahte| ataH maiM unakI zakti kA vakhAna nahIM krtaa| hA, itanA avazya kahatA hU~ ki jahA dharmarAja tathA unake zubha prakRti ke bhrAtA hoge, usa deza me samRddhi kA rAjya hogA, vahA uttarottara unnati ho rahI hogii| dhana dhAnya kI vAhalyatA ho gaI hogI aura vaha rAjya mabhI prakAra ke prAtakoM meM zUnya hogaa|" "isa kA to yaha artha hayA ki hama pahale una deza kI khoja kara jisameM gata dasa gyAraha mAsa ke bhItara samaddhi kA mAmrAjya huyA ho" duryodhana bolaa| .. "dIpaka jahAM jalegA, vahAM prakAga hogA. aura jahAM prayAga hai vahIM dIpaka ko khoja lo|" pitAmaha bole| duryodhana ne kahA-"pitAmaha / zrApa to hame koI nIyA

Page #224
212 jaina mahAbhArata sAdA upAya btaaiye| samaya kama hai| Apa kI rAya kI hame AvazyakatA hai aura Apa kI kRpA binA hamArA kisI kArya me saphala honA durlabha hai|" taba bhISma jI bole-"rAjana ! yudhiSThira jaise dharmagaja, arjuna jaise dhanurdhArI aura bhIma jaise balavAna se Takkara lenI AsAna bAta nahI hai| phira bhI cUki tuma Takkara lenA hI cAhate ho to itanA karo ki aise mahAbalI kI khoja karAo jisa ne gata dama gyAraha mAsa meM koI vicitra tathA dussAhasa pUrNa kArya kiyA ho, jisa ko dekha kara yA suna kara loga acambhe meM par3a gae ho| basa samajha lo ki vaha bhIma hI hai| kyoki bhIma zAMta prakRti kA vyakti nahI hai| jaise ravi megha khaNDo ke nIce chupA hone para bhI apanA astitva bilkula hI nahI chupA sakatA usI prakAra bhImasena lAkha chupane kA prayatna kare para vaha koI na koI aisA dussAhasa pUrNa kArya avazya hI kara baiThegA, jisa se sabhI cakita ho jaayeN| yAda rakkho ki bhIma ko Takkara kA aba basa eka hI vyakti aura zeSa hai vaha hai balarAma! kIcaka thA, para bhIma se kama / " itanA saketa pA kara karNa ne turanta pUchA-"rAjan ! pitAmaha ne eka vAta vaDe kAma kI khii| kIcaka vAstava meM baDA hI balavAna thaa| tanika isa bAta kA patA to lagAiye ki kIcaka kA vadha kaise huaaa|" duryodhana ne turanta usa dUta ko bulavAyA jisa ne kIcaka ke vadha kA mamAcAra diyA thA aura usa ne pUchA ki kIcaka kA vadha kima ne aura kaise kiyaa| vaha bolA-"mahArAja yaha to jJAta nahIM huA ki kIcaka ko kisa ne maaraa| para itanA munA hai ki usakA vadha kimo strI ke kAraNa huyaa|" duryodhana ne bAta tADa lii| vaha eka bama pramanna ho uThA aura ullAmAtireka se bolA-"lIjie patA laga gyaa| hama na pANDavo ko khoja liyaa|"

Page #225
duryodhana kI cintA karNa ke harSa kA ThikAnA na rhaa| pUchA - "kaise ? kahA haiM yaha ? batAiye to sahI / " " ve matsya deza me hai / " "yaha kaise jJAta huA ?" "kIcaka ko bhIma tathA balarAma do hI vIra mAra sakate hai / gravazya hI use bhIma ne vadha huA vaha draupadI ho balarAma kA kIcaka se koI dveSa nahI | mArA hai aura jisa strI ke kAraNa usakA gii|" - duryodhana ne utsAha pUrvaka kahA / "ThIka hai / grApa bilkula ThIka kahate hai / " - karNa bolA / usI samaya trigarta deza ke vIra suzarmA ne kahA- "to phira grApa mujhe matsya deza para grAkramaNa karane diijie| yadi pANDava vahA chupe hai to ve avazya hI virATa kI ora se yuddha karane Ayege / tatra unhe hama pahacAna lege aura Apa apane mantavya me saphala hoge / " duryodhana ne suzarmA kI bAta svIkAra karalI aura usane niya caya kiyA ki suzarmA matsya deza para dakSiNa kI ora se AkramaNa kare aura jaba vigaTa apanI senA lekara suzarmA ke mukAbale ke lie jAye to usI samaya meM apanI menA lekara uttara kI ora se chApA mAra dUMgA / dUtarphA yuddha ke dvArA hama virATa kA sArA gaudhana shraayeNge| use parAsta kara usakA rAjya chIna leMge aura yadi pANDava cahA hue to unakA patA laga jAyegA 1 mAtha hI yadi pANDava yuddha karane grAye to unheM yuddha sthala para mAra kara nirvighna rAjya karane kA avasara pA jAyeMge 213 virATa nareza ne duryodhana kI mitratA ko sadaiva isa lie duryodhana to usa para vAra khAye baThA thA aura me badalA lene kA icchuka thA / karNa pratyeka dazA me duryodhana kI prasanna dekhanA cAhatA thaa| isalie tIno ne mila kara pUrI yojanA nAmI aura menAtrI ko taiyAra rahane kA Adeza de diyA gayA / X X X X- X X tsa karAyA thA zarmA virATa

Page #226
214 jaina mahAbhArata yojanA anusAra suzarmA ne dakSiNa kI ora se. matsya deza para AkramaNa kara diyaa| matsya deza ke dakSiNI bhAga se trimata rAja ko senA chA gaI aura gAyo ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa suzarmA kI senA ne hathiyA lie, lahalahAte kheta ujAr3a DAle, bAga bagIco ko tabAha kara diyaa| gvAle tathA kisAna jahAM tahAM bhAga khar3e hue aura rAjA virATa ke darabAra me duhAI macAne lge| virATa ne jaba yaha samAcAra sunA use baDA kheda huaa| usane kahA - "hA. goka! aise samaya para zUravIra kIcaka- nahIM rhaa| usa ko mRtyu kA samAcAra pA kara hI muzarmA ko matsya deza-para AkramaNa karane kA sAhasa huaa|" unhe cintAtura hote dekha kara kaMka (yudhiSThira) ne unako mAntvanA dete hue kahA-rAjan ! Apa cintita kyo hote hai| kIcaka nahI rahA to kyA matsya rAjya anAtha ho gayA? Apa menAe to taiyAra krvaaye| suzarmA jaise logo kA yaha bhrama Apako toDanA hI cAhie ki kIcaka mArA gayA to virATa nareza ke pAsa koI zakti hI nahIM rhii|" "yaha bhrama TUTe to kaise? maiM svayaM to vRddha ho cukA hai| kIcaka aura upakIcaka sabhI mAre gae ava senA me aisA koI vIra nahI jo suzarmA kA sAmanA kara ske| aphasosa ki maine saurandhrI ko apane ranivAsa meM sthAna dekara svaya hI apanI varavAdI ko nimantrita kiyaa|"-~-itnaa kaha kara virATa bahuta dukhita hone lage / umI mamaya kaMka ne kahA-"mahArAja! Apa ghabarAiya nhiiN| yadyapi meM manyAsI vAhyaNa haiM phira bhI astra vidyA jAnatA huuN| maine sunA hai ki Apake rasoiye, ballabha azvapAla graMthika aura gvAlA nipAla bhI bar3e kuzala yoddhA haiN| maiM kavaca pahana kara rathArUr3ha hokara yuddha kSetra me jaauugaa| Apa unako bhI prAjJA dedeN| unake lie rathI, vastro tathA astra zastro kA prabandha karada / phira dekhiye ki sugarmA kA bhrama kaise TUTatA hai|" "kyA vAstava me tuma cAro astra zAstra calAnA jAnate ho?"

Page #227
duryodhana kI cintA "hA, mahArAja ! Apa nizcinta ho / " "to kyA tumheM vizvAsa hai ki suzarmA ko muha "hA, hA, suzarmA becArA kisa kheta kI mUlI hai / " ...... 215 T yaha suna virATa bar3e prasanna hue / unakI prAntA anusAra cAro vIro ke lie ratha taiyAra hokara grA khaDe hue| arjuna kI choDa zeSa cAro pANDava una para caDha kara virATa aura usakI senA sahita suzarmA se laDane cale ge| - .19 rAjA suzarmA aura rAjA virATa kI senAo me ghora yuddha huA dono zrora ke asakhya sainika kheta rahe / suzarmA tathA usake sAthiyo ne rAjA virATa ko ghera liyA aura ratha se utarane para vivaza kara diyA | anta me suzarmA ne virATa ko kaida karake apane rtha para biThA liyA aura vijaya kA zakha bajAte hue apanI chAvanI me calA gayA / jaba rAjA virATa bandI banA lie gae to unakI senA titara bitara hogaI sainika prA lekara bhAgane lage / yaha hAla dekha kara yudhiSThira bhIma ko grAjJA dete hue bole- 'bhIma' zrava tumhe jI lagA kara laDanA hogA / lAparavAhI se kAma nahI clegaa| abhI ho virATa ko chur3A lAnA hogaa| titara bitara ho rahI senA ko ekatrita karanA hogA aura phira apane bAhubala se muzarmA kA harSa cUrNa karanA hogA / ' 4 / 99 cAtA kI AjJA mAna kara bhIma sena ratha para ko menA para bANoM kI bauchAra karane lgaa| lar3AI ke bAda bhIma ne virATa ko chuTA liyA | bhImasena ko to jyeSTha bhrAtA ke pradeza kI derI thii| abhI yudhiSThira kI bAta pUrNa bhI na hone pAI yo ki bhImasena dIDa kara eka bhArI vRkSa ke pAsa gayA aura use ukhAr3ane lagA / yudhiSThira ne turanta jAkara use rokA aura kahA yadi tuma sadA kA bhAti peDa uDate tathA siMha kI sI garjanA karane lage to zatru tumhe turanta pahacAna legaa| isa lie aura logoM kI hI bhAMti ratha para = baiThe hue dhanuSa bANa ke sahAre laDanA ThIka hogA / " se hI zarmA thor3I dera kI aura ga

Page #228
jaina - mahAbhArata ko bandI banA liyA / matsya deza kI senA jo suzarmA ke bhaya bhAga gaI thI puna maidAna me A DaTI aura suzarmA kI senA yuddha karane lgii| bhIma sena ke netRtva meM virATa kI senA ne suzama kI senA para vijaya prApta karalI | 216 virATa bhIma kA aisA parAkrama dekha kara bahuta hI prasA / suzarmA kA harSa c grava suzama 1 huprA yudhiSTara ne kahA - " mahArAja karane ke lie hI hama loga prAye the / vaha ho gayA / ko mukta kara dIjie kyoki kSamAzIlatA dharma kA AbhUSaNa hai dayA vIro ko gobhA detI hai / " kaka rUpI yudhiSThara kI vAta mahArAja virATa ne svIkAra ka lI aura suzarmA ko mukta kara diyA /

Page #229
satArahavAM pariccheda ************** __ *** duryodhana se Takkara **xxxrakrit (rAjakumAra uttara) udhara rAjA virATa, cAra pANDavo ke sahayoga se suzarmA se laDa rahe the, idhara uttara dizAM se duryodhana ne apanI senAyo tathA sahayogiyo sahita AkramaNa kara diyaa| usakI senAyo ne lAkhoM goe hoMka lI; lahalAte khetoM ko naSTa kara DAlA / grAmINa apane prANa lekara bhAga khar3e hue aura unho ne jAkara rAjakumAra uttara ke sAmane duhAI macAI / vole- "duhAI hai rAjakumAra kI hama para bhArI vipadA kA pahAr3a TUTa paDA hai| kaurava senA hamArI gAe bhagA lejA rahA hai| hamAre khetoM khalihAno ko tavAha kara DAlA gayA hai / hamAra grAmo para mauta maDarA rahI hai| hama varavAda ho rahe haiM / hama bacAiye ." rAjakumAra bolA-"tumhArI vyathA ko suna kara hamArA hRdaya zokAtura ho gayA hai| hameM tumhAre prati sahanubhUti hai / vizvAsa rakhapo kaurava senAnI kA sira kucala diyA jaayegaa| basa mahArAja ko vApisa pA lene do / ve dRSTa sagarmA ko parAsta karane gae hai| prote hI hoge / " "rAjakumAra ! mahArAja to jAne kaba marA lauTe / -~-yAne paura kimAna dInatA pUrvaka vola-yuddha meM na jAne kitanA e laga jaae| usa samaya taka to hamArA sarvanAza ho jAyegA / mAna

Page #230
jaina mahAbhArata aura kyA patA kaurava senA tabAhI macAtI huI usa samaya taka rAjadhAnI taka bhI pahuMca jAya / Apa hamAre rAjakumAra haiM bhAvI rAjA hai / isa avasara para Apa hI hamAre eka mAtra rakSaka haiM / " 218 jisa samaya gvAle aura kRSaka apanI dukha bharI gAthA sunA rahe the, kitane hI nagaravAsI vahA Agae the aura ranivAsa kI striyA Upara khaDI 2 sArI bAte suna rahI thI / rAjakumAra bhalA apane ko kAyara kahalAne ko kaba taiyAra ho sakatA thA. usane joza me Akara kahA - " ghabarAne kI koI bAta nahI hai / yadi mahArAja nahI to kyA huA maiM to huuN| yadi merA ratha hAkane vAlA koI sArathI mila jAye to maiM akelA hI jAkara zatru senA ke DhAta khaTTe kara dUgA aura eka 2 gAya una duSTo ke phade se chuDA lAUgA / aisA kamAla kA yuddha karUgA ki loga bhI vismita hokara dekhate raha jAyege | kaheMge -- ' kahI yaha arjuna to nahI hai' maiM mahArAja virATa kI santAna hU / merI bhujAmro me kSatriya rakta daur3a rahA hai|" gvAle aura kRSaka rAjakumAra uttara kI isa utsAha pUrNa vAna ko suna kara vaDe prasanna hue / unhone hAtha joDa kara gada gada kaNTha se kahA - "dhanya ho rAjakusAra / grApa vAstava me vIra santAna haiM / grApake rahate matsya deza vAsiyo ko bhalA kisa kA bhaya ? basa kRpA kara jaldI hI cale calie / " " are ! tuma bar3e mUrkha ho / bAta nahI samajhe ? maiM kaha rahA hU ki eka sArathI kA prabandha karado / yadi raNa sthala me ratha hAkane kA anubhava rakhane vAlA koI sArathI mila jAya to meM abhI isI samaya cala sakatA hUM / varanA paidala thoDe hI yuddha hotA hai| aura aise sArathI sabhI mahArAja ke sAtha gae hai / aisI dazA meM tumhI batAo maiM kara kyA sakatA hU ?" -- rAjakumAra uttara ne gvAlI tathA kRSako ke sAmane eka ulajhana upasthita karadI / ava bhalA becAre gvAle aura kRSaka kahA se sArathI lAyeM / kA phailA raha gayA / vivazatA netro me jhAkane lagI / una becAro kA kyA patA ki rAjakumAra ke pAsa sArathI ho yA na ho para bala tathA sAhasa kI bahuta kamI hai / unakA muha phailA

Page #231
219 duryodhana se Takkara usa samaya draupadI bhI ranivAsa kI anya striyoM ke sAtha khaDI sArI bAteM suna rahI thii| usane rAjakumArI uttarA ke pAsa jAkara kahA -"rAjakanye / deza para vipadA AI huI hai| gvAle aura kRSaka ghabarAye hae rAjakUmAra ke Age duhAI macA rahe haiM ki kauravoM kI senA uttara kI ora se nagara para AkramaNa kara rahI hai| aura matsya deza kI saikaDo hajAroM gAe lUTa lI hai| isa samaya mahArAja dakSiNa kI ora muzarmA se yuddha karane gae haiM ! rAjakumAra deza kI rakSA ke lie yuddha karane ko taiyAra hai, kintu koI suyogya - sArathI nahIM miltaa| isI se unakA jAnA aTakA huA hai|" "to isa meM maiM kyA kara sakatI hUM?" "prApakI vRhannalA ratha calAnA jAnatI hai| jaba maiM pANDavo ke ranivAsa meM kAma kiyA karatI thI to usa samaya maiMne sunA thA ki vRhannalA kabhI kabhI arjuna kA ratha hAka letI hai| yaha bhI sunA thA ki arjuna ne use dhanurvidyA bhI sikhAI hai| isa lie zrApa abhI bRhannalA ko prAjJA de de ki rAjakumAra uttara kI mArathI banakara raNAMgaNa me jAkara kaurava senA ko roke|" ~~daupadI ke mukha me yaha bAta suna kara rAjakumArI ke prAra 6 . dopadI kAmu hai nA kI sImA na rhii| "maurandhrI ! kyA vRhannalA itanI guNavatI hai ? sAzcarya hai." __ "aura jaba vaha yuddha meM jAkara apane kamAla divAyegI to nApako aura bhI adhika Azcarya hogA: arjuna isI kAraNa to bRhannalA kA bahuta Adara karate the|" "kahIM tU jhUTha hI to nahI kaha rahI ?" 'kyA Apane mere mugva me Aja taka koI asatya nunA?" rAjakumArI nimnara ho gii| usane apane bhAI ke pAsa jAkara khaa-yaa| maiMne mana . sinama korava menAo kA saMhAra karane jA rahe ho|"

Page #232
220 jaina mahAbhArata. - P 8 to isa me Azcarya kI kyA bAta hai ? kyA meM bIra virATa kI santAna nahI hUM / " 1^ "bhaiyA ! mujhe prAja tumhAre mukha se yaha bAta sunakara kitanA harSa ho rahA hai, basa maiM hI jAnatI huuN| tuma vijayI hokara lauTo merI yahI hArdika kAmanA hai / " 9 uttare ! vijaya to merI nizcita haiM para maiM jAU to kaisekoI * sArathI to hai hI nahI / " T "bhaiyA ! maiM tumhe yahI zubha savAda sunAne AI thI "kyA ?" }, "} 59 "sArathI mila gayA aura vaha bhI arjuna kA " AzcaryapUrvaka uttara ne pUchA - " kauna hai vaha ?" kahA hai 1 ,} "yaha hamArI vRhannalA hai nA / yaha arjuna kA ratha hAvA karatI thI / ime arjuna ne dhanurvidyA bhI sikhAI hai | tumhAre sArathI kA kAma degI / " basa yaha apanI banI banAI dhAka ko coTa pahucane ke bhaya se rAjakumAra uttara ne kahA - " uttare / tuma bhI kaisI mUrkhatA kI bAta karatI ho| kahA bRhannalA napuMsaka aura kahA~ yuddha ratha kA mArathI / are tuma ne bhAga to nahI khA lI tanika soco to ki kyA arjuna ko yahI milI thI ratha hAkane ko ?" "nahI bhaiyA / maurandhrI kahatI hai arjuna ise bahuta sneha karate the| tuma yuddha me jAnA cAho to bRhannaloM ko apanA mArI banA lo| na jAnA cAho to dUsarI bAta hai / " uttarA kI usa bAta me rAjakumAra uttara ne apanI bAta banAe usane ke lie kahA- "nahI ! mujhe to koI Apatti nahIM bRhannalA yadi vAstava me ratha hAka sake / to mere sAtha cale / "

Page #233
duryodhana se Takkara 221 .. "tuma aba javAna ho| kisI bhI dina tumhe zAmana kI bAgaDora sambhAlanI par3a sakatI hai, isa lie yuddha me jAo, aura - apanI talavAra ke jauhara dikhA kara kIti tathA yaza prApta kro|' jaba kisI ko vIra kahane lago to use bhI apane bAre me bhrama hone lagatA hai| phira uttara to apane ko vIra samajhatA hI thaa| yaha usakA pahalA avasara thA ki akelA yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho, lADakapana ke utsAha tathA cacalatA te jora .. mArA aura vaha taiyAra ho gayA !.. . . .' rAjakumArI uttarA ne ranivAma se jAkara bRhannalA se kahA - "vRhannalA / mere pitA kI sampatti aura matsya deza vAsiyo .kI gaugro ko kaurava senAe lUTa lie jA rahI haiM duSTo ne aise samaya para pAkramaNa kiyA hai ki jaba rAjA nagara me nahI hai| mere bhaiyA uttara una dupTo ko mAra bhagAne ke lie yuddha karane jAne ko taiyAra hai, para unheM koI mAgthI nahIM mila rhaa.| maurandhrI kahatI hai ki tumhe astra zastra calAnA pAtA hai aura tuma arjuna kA ratha hAka cukI ho, to tumhI rAjakumAra uttara kA ratha hAka le jAno na?" ' "vAha rAjakumArI jI / -bRhannalA rUpI arjuna ne kahA -- pApa bhI bahupro se cora maravAne jaisI bAte karatI hai| kahA maiM aura kahA sArathI bnnaa| zrApa merA vadha karavAnA cAhatI hai to apane grApa mira kATa ddaalie| para mujha kaurava vIge kI talavAra me kATane kA daNTa na diijie| groha / jima samaya yuddha me dhanuSo kI TaMkAra sunAI degii| hAthI ghoDo kI ciMgha da gajegI, merI chAtI pATa jaayegii| maiM to binA mAre hI mara jaauugii| hAya / uma namaya to mere zava ko koI ThikAne lagAne vAlA bhI haagaa| gajana mAga jI / maiM magrAma meM nahIM jaauugii|" bahAnalA ko kRtrima ghabarAhaTa ke bhAvo ko vyana mI nAhI bAna ne gajadhamArga kA vizvAsa na ttigaa| mane kahA"vahAnalA vAta banAne kI ceSTA nmaarii| aine nAda samaya meM no yadi tuma pAma na prAyogI, to tumhArI vidyA aura gogyatA pA

Page #234
222 jaina mahAbhArata "ajI rAjakumArI jI! yogyatA to mere pAsa bhI nahIM phaTakatI aura vidyA kI pUchatI ho, to vaha to eka mIla dUra se hI mujha se na ka sikoDa kara bhAgatI hai| hA, kaurava senAo ko nAca gA kara rijhAnA ho to phira vandI taiyAra hai, para isa ke liye sAjinde bhI darakAra hai|" -vRhannalA ne AMkhe maTakAte hue khaa| bRhannale ! tU mujhe nirA mUrkha kyo samajhatI hai| bAta vanA kara bahakAne se kyA lAbha | tujhe maiM bhali prakAra samajhatI hU aura sauramdhrI to terI raga raga se paricita hai|"- rAjakumArI bolii| "ajI | saurandhrI kA kyA tthikaanaa| vaha napuMsako ko bhI arjuna samajha baiThe ? apanA to kAma nAcanA gAnA hai, aura / becArI saurandhrI sagrAma ko bhI hIjar3o kA khela samajha baiThI hai| unase pahale yaha to pUchie ki nATyazAlA aura sagrAma bhUmi me dUri kitane aMgula kI hotI hai|" bRhannalA ne apane ko chupAne kA bharasaka prayatna karate hue kahA / ___ "tU apanI bahAnebAjI se usa rAjya ke sakaTa ke samaya kAma Ane se muha chupAtI hai, jisakA tUne itane dino taka namaka khAyA hai aura aiza se rhii| Aja kAma na AyegI to kyA marahama vanA kara phoDe para lagAI jAyegI? ThIka hI hai napumaka se zrADe samaya para kAma pAne kI AzA rakhanA reta se tela nikAlane ke samAna hai|" rAjakumArI uttarA ne kSubdha hokara khaa| bRhannalA ne isa tAne me prabhAvita mI hokara kahA--"gajakumArI / pApa to itanI sI bAta para rupTa ho gii| bhalA meM Apake kAma na aAUgI to kisa ke kAma A sakatI hai| maiM to yaha kahatI thI ki Apa to aimI ko sArathI ke kAma para niyukta kara rahI hai jA ghoDo ne itanA ghabarAnI hai ki chAtI vAso kUdane mI lagatI hai aura ghoDoM ko lagAma no kyA apane hRdaya kI lagAma taka sambhalane me maphanna nahIM hotii| phira bhI saMkaTa AyA hai to lIjie aba yaha kAma bhI kara lgii| aApa ratha juDavAiye aura ina lacakole hAthoM meM ghodI kI lagAma diijie| uma najAkata

Page #235
duryodhana se Takkara se hAkUgI / ki mue korava mohita na hokara raha jAye to tava kuhie / " 1 usI samaya draupadI vahA A gaI aura usI ke sAtha sAtha ranivAsa kI anya striyA bhI yaha dekhane ke lie vahA pahucI ki bRhannalA sArathI rUpa me kaise jA rahI hai / draupadI ne kahA--" grabhI bAte hI ho rahI haiM, tumhe to grava taka nagara se bAhara ho jAnA cAhie thaa| 1 " "nagara se bAhara kahA use to mahala se nikalane meM hI mauta zrA rahI hai| kahatI hai ki ghoDo ko hAkanA to yaha jAnatI hI nahI / " rAjakumArI uttarA bolI / "kyo rI bRhannalA ! kyA aise samaya me bhI tumhe hAsya parihAsa hI sUjha rahA hai " - dropadI ne kahA / "nahI jI ! hAsya parihAsa to prApa ko sUjhA hai / bhalA meM aura yuddha me sArathI bana kara jAU / svAmI suneMge to kyA kaheMge ?" - bRhannalA vepadhArI arjuna ne draupadI ko saMketa kara ke kahA / - / maketa ko samajha kara draupadI bolI--"svAmI to svayaM raNa sthala me apane hAtha dikhA rahe hai yahI samaya hai jaba nareza ko tuma apanA kamAla dikhA sako / aura phira tumhe apane kamAla dikhAne kA avasara bhI to mila rahA hai / eka sAla pUrNa honA cAhatA hai jaba se tuma ne mahArAja virATa kA namaka khAnA prArambha kiyA hai| patra bhI yadi apanI vaphAdArI kA pramANa dene tathA ucina avasara me lAbha uThAne kA prayatna na kiyA gayA to vRhannalA ke * vAstAvika rUpa ko kauna jAnegA ?" dropadI kA itanA saketa pAnA thA ki bRhannalA ko bAto ko diyA ho badala gaI, usane kahA- "to phira sorandhrI ! jo ghor3A bahuta meM jAna pAI hUM use avazya kAma lAUgI / para koI bhU hoto tujAne / "

Page #236
jaina mahAbhArata "hA, hA tuma jAno to shii|' . . . . to phira mujhe koI baDhiyA sI sADhI to dilavA diijie|" * 'mADhI kyo?" kaurava vIro 3 somane jAnA hai| una meM rAje mahArAja vahAM hoge rAjakumAra hoge| una ke sAmane ina sAdhAraNa kapar3o me jAUgI to lAja kI mArI mara na jaauugii| koI kyA kaheMgA ki rAjA virATa ke mahala me-rahatI hai aura kapaDe taka. .... " draupadI (saurandhrI) ne vAta bIca hI me kATa dI- "bRhnnlaa|' sArathI vana kara jAnA hai, athavA nAcane ? kucha soca kara tA vAta karo." __"hAya rAma | mArathI banUgI to rAjakumAra hI kI to| phira yaha kapar3e kyA lajAyege nhiiN|" "bRhannale / bAta kyo banAtI ho| kaipaDa to vahIM pahanI nA, "jo arjuna kI sArathI bana kara pahanatI thii| dekho ! arva parihAsa acchA nahI / vilamba na kro|"-draupdii bolii| __ . "to phira Apa yo kyo nahI kahatI ki mujhe arjuna kI sArathI kA bhepa dharatA he|" - aura kyA.. .. ..." ... kavaca loyA gayA aura rAjakumAra ne sotsAha use diyaa| . bRhannalA ke vepa me arjuna nATaka karatA ho use ulTI pora se pahanane lgaa| dekha kara sabhI striyA~ khila khilA kara hasaM pddii| kisI ne kahA-"phira to vRhannalA ne rAjakumAra ko jitA diyA smjho| yaha kyA vahAM ghoDa haaNkgii| jise kavaca pahananA bhA nahIM aataa|" usa samaya draupadI ko arjuna para baDA trodha aayaa| aura arjana ne kAna TavA kara kavaca ThIka prakAra pahana liyaa| parantu

Page #237
225 duryodhana se Takkara bhI vaha sabhI ke sAmane nAcane lgaa| striyo kI hasI roke na ikatI thii| parantu jaba mahala se bAhara Akara usa ne ghor3o ko ratha me jotA to vaha eka kuzala sArathI pratIta huaa| rAjakumAra uttara java ratha me Akara baiThA to rAjakumArI ne kahA- "bhaiyA ! matsya rAja kI lAja aba tumhAre hAtha hai|" uttara me bRhannalA ne kahA-"vizvAsa rakkho ki yuddha meM rAjakumAra kI vijaya avazya hogii| aura zo ke astra zastra haraNa karake ranivAsa kI striyo ko puraskAra ke rUpa meM de die jAyeMge." rAjakumAra ne isa ghoSaNA kA apanI gauravamayI muskAna se samarthana kiyA aura vRhannalA ne ratha hAka diyaa| jaise hI ghor3o ko calane kA izArA kiyA aura ratha cala par3A to ranivAsa kI striyo ke Azcarya kI sImA na rhii| siMha kI dhvajA phaharAtA rathaM bar3I zAna se kaurava senA kA sAmanA karane cala pdd'aa| usa samaya bRhannalA kI kuzalatA, capalatA tathA nipuNatA dekhakara sabhI , usakI mukta kaNTha se prazasA karane lge| 30

Page #238
* aThArahavAM pariccheda * . . . . - - vRhannalA raNa yoddhA ke rUpa meM ma bRhannalA ko sArathI banAkara rAjakumAra uttara jaba nagara se. calA to usa kA mana utsAha se bharA thA vaha bAra bAra kahatA-"ratha tejI me claao| dekho jidhara kaurava senA gaue bhagAe le jA rahI hai, usI ora bhagAo ratha ko " rAjakumAra kA Adeza pAte hI vRhannalA ne ghor3o kI bAga DhIlI karadI aura ghoDe baDe vega se bhAgane lge| havA se bAte karate hue aztra tIvra gati se rAjakumAra ko kaurava senA kI ora le jA rahe the| rAjakumAra utsAha ke mAre ratha me baiThA baiThA hI uchala uchala kara kaurava senA ko dekhane kA prayatna kara rahA thaa| calate calate dUra kauravo kI senA dikhAI dene lgii| dhUla uDa rahI thI jo pRthvI se uTha kara AkAza ko sparza kara rahI thii| usa dhUla ke AvaraNa ke pIche vizAla sAgara kI bhAMti cAro ora kauravo kI vizAla senA khaDI thii| rojakUmAra ne to apane masi tAka me kaurava senA kI yaha kalpanA kI thI ki kucha vyakti hoga jo jhuNDa banAe hue goe bhagA le jA rahe hoge| parantu vahA tA vaha vigAla senA thI jisakA saMcAlana bhIma, droNa, kRpa, kaNa aura duryodhana jaise mahArathI kara rahe the| dekha kara uttara ke rogaTa khar3e hoge| kahAM usakI kalpanA aura kahA yaha vAstavikatA use kaMpakaMpI hone lgii| vaha sambhala na skaa| sAmana 5 hajAro azya savAra, ratha savAra, gaja savAra aura paidala vAra,

Page #239
227 bRhannalA raNa yoddhA ke rUpa meM samasta prakAra ke astra zastro se lais| rathoM para bhinna bhinna cinho kI patAkAeM phaharA rahI thii| jidhara dRSTi jAtI udhara raNavIra hI raNavIra dikhAI dete| aura phira sAhasa hI ke lie to vaha vizAla senA kyA thI, sIdhA nAga kA mahAsAgara umar3A __ thaa| isa lie itanI vizAla senA ko dekha kara hI rAjakumAra kA aMga aMga kampita ho gyo| bhaya vihvala hokara usane dono hAtho se apanI AMkheM mUda lii| usa se yaha saba kucha dekhate bhI na bnaa| - bolA-"bRhannalA! ratha roka lo" ". ratha phira bhI calatA rahA / ___ kApatI AvAja me rAjakumAra ne DUbate svara se kahAbRhannale ! kyA kara rahI hai ratha roko, ratha roko|" bRhannalA ne ghoDoM kI bAga khIca lii| pUchA-"kahie ! kyA huA?" 1- - kyo ?". . . .. "maiM nahI.laDagA mujhe mere ghara pahacA do| jaldI karo, kahI tu ne mujhe dekha liyA to merI khaira nhiiN|" vRhannalA ne gajakumAra kI bAta sunI to use isa kAvantA ra baTA krodha aayaa| phira bhI sAvadhAnI se kahA-"rAjakumAra! kaimI kAyaratA kI bAta kara rahe ho? tuma to zatru se laDane prAye ho / vijaya prApta karane pAye / aura kahate ho ki " ." __ "nahIM, nahI bhnnlaa| itanI vaDhI menA se bhalA maiM aphalA pharma lar3a makatA ha ?"-bhayabhIta rAjakumAra ne kahA-"vaha dekho citanI baDI senA khar3I hai| lagatA hai sArI duniyAM ko mameTa pAye hai kaugya / " ___ "itanI bar3I senA huI to kyA bAta hai| eka miha ke sAmane sAhai nAma bheTa bhI nA jAya, miha kA kyA bigar3atA hai ?' -

Page #240
228 jaina mahAbhArata . . ` "tuma nahIM jAnatI bRhannale ! isa senA meM bar3e bar3e pIra hoge| bar3e bar3e anubhavI senAnI hoge aura maiM ThaharA akelA aura "abhI bAlaka / "mujha meM itanI yogyatA kahAM ki inaH kauravo se pAra pA makU " 'kintu tuma to zatruoM se yuddha karane Aye ho, tuma . matsya . deza ke bhAvI rAjA ho| sAre deza kA bhAgya tumhI ho / matsya deza kI lAja Aja tumhAre hI hAtha me hai !" ___ "rAjA to mere pitA hai-rAjakUmAra uttara ne kahatA Ara. mbha kiyA-aura ve hI senA lekara muzarmA ko parAsta karane gae hai| senA bhI sArI unake hI sAtha hai| phira bhalA maiM akelA ina asakhya zatruoM se kaise laDU ? .- - - - - bRhannalA bolI- rAjakumAra / mahala meM to tuma hI DIge hAMka rahe the| binA kucha AgA pIchA soce mujhe mAtha lekara yuddha ke lie cala par3e aura pratijJA karake ratha para baiThe the| nagara ke loga tumhAre hI bharose para haiN| saurandhrI ne merI prazasA karadI aura tuma jaldI se taiyAra hogae maiM tumhArI vIratA pUrNa bAto ko sunakara tumhAre sAtha calane ko taiyAra hogii| aba yadi hama gAe chuDAe binA vApisa lauTa jAyege to loga hamArI hasI uDAyaga isa lie maiM to lauTane ko taiyAra hU nhiiN| tuma ghabarAte kyo ho| iTa kara ldd'o|" bahannalA me ghoDo ke rasse DhIle kara die the| gdha vaDa vega me jA rahA thaa| bahannalA ne use rokane kI koziza nahA kI aura zatru senA ke nikaTa pahuMca gyaa| yaha dekha uttara kAnA aura ghabarA gyaa| usane socA ki mauta ke muhAne para AgayA / ... "tuma gtha rokatI kyo nahI ?" - ... "patha no zatruoM kI menA me ghama kara kegA"... na - "nahIM, nahIM, yaha mere bamako roga nahI / maiM nahIM ldd'gaa| maiM jAna dUjhakara mauta ke muMha meM nahIM kuudgaa|'

Page #241
239 bRhannalA raNa yoddhA ke pa me 'nahI' ___"tuma ne to zatruyo ke vastra va zastraharaNa karake ranivAsa striyo ko puraskAra svarUpa dene kI pratijJA' kI hai| sotro mahI, tuma unhe kaise muha dikhaayoge|"-bRhnnlaa ne| loka lAja kA bhaya dargAkara use sambhAlanA cAhA / . . . . . . * "kaurava jitanI cAhe gaue carA kara le jAye-uttara kahane lagA-striyA merI hamI uDAeM to bhale hI uddaae| para maiM lagA nhiiN| lar3ane se Akhira lAbha hI kyA hai ? - maiM lauTa jaauugaa| ratha moDa lo|" : 1 "nahI / maiM rAjakumAra kI hamI ur3avAnA nahIM caahtii| mujhe apanI ijjata kA bhI to khyAla hai ." "bhADa meM jAye tamhArI ijjt| maiM mauta ke maha meM nahIM duuNgaa| tuma ratha nahI moDogI to maiM rath se kUda kara akele hI dala lauTa paDa gaa|" . "rAjakumAra | aisI bAte maha se na nikaalii| tuma vIro ko santAna ho| tumhArI bhujAyo me itano zakti hai ki aisI aisI eka nahI hajAra kaurava senApo ko pAna kI yAna me mAra bhgaae| aura phira tumhAre sAtha maiM bhI to h| maiM marUgI to tuma maranA varanA kauna bhalA tamhAre mukAbale para- iTa makatA hai / " . . bRhannalA ke mAhama dilAne para bhI uttara apane ko na mambhAla paayaa| usane prAveza me prAphara kahA-"tumhe to apanI jAna me mAha nhiiN| para maiM kyo mA? tama ratha nahI lauTAtA tona lottaayo| maiM padala ho bhAga. jaau.gaa|" ___ kahate gAhane 'gajakamAra unara ne dhanapa bArga paM.ka die gaura aura calate ratha meM ho yA pttaa| bhaya ke mAre vaha prAga meM na rahA pora pAgalo ko bhani nagara kI prona bhAgane lgaa| "gajakumAra | baharo, bhAgo mn| atriya hokara nama "mA karana ho| chI cho| degA nayA kheNge| jaganvAnA pA karane mahane vahAnanA bhIgane manamA mAyAlA I -

Page #242
230 jaina mahAbhArata . * kiyaa| usakI coTI nAgina sI phahagane lgii| mADI asa : dhyasta hokara havA meM ur3ane lgii| Age prAge uttara pIche pohe bRhnnlaa| uttara bRhannalA kI pakar3a me nahI A rahA thA aura rotA huA idhara udhara bhAga rahA thaa| sAmane kaurava senA ke vIra _Azcarya cakita ho yaha dRzya dekha rahe the| unhe haMsI bhI pA rahI thii| -: prAcArya droNA ke mana meM kucha zakA jAgRta huii| socane lage- "kauna ho sakatA hai yaha ? veSa bhUSA to striyoM sI.: para cAla DhAla puruSo ke samAna pratIta hotI hai| ..." . para napusaka sA vyakti raNa sthala meM kyoM AyA "........... .- . dUsare vIra bhI kucha aisI hI bAteM soca rahe the| prakaTa rUpa me AcArya droNa bole-"isakA bhAganA to prakaTa karatA hai. ki yaha koI baliSTa vyakti hai| Age vAlI vyakti rotA huA bhAga rahA hai aura pIche vAlA use pakaDane daur3a rahA hai| Akhira cUha villo kI daur3a ina me Apasa me kyoM huI ?. kahI strI vepa meM koI-yoddhA no-nahI ? aura kahI arjuna hI ho to .... ?.. "arjuna nahIM ho sakatA-karNa ne kahA-aura agara huA bhI to kyA ? akelA hI to hai| dUsare bhAIyo ke binA arjuna hamArA kucha nahI digADa sktaa| para itanI dUra kI kyo soce ?" "to phira yaha napusaka rUpadhArI, kauna ho. sakatA hai ?" -droNAcArya ne prazna utthaayaa| "cAta yaha hai ki rAjA virATa anI samasta senA lekara sugarmA ke mukAbale para gayA mAlUma hotA hai| nagara meM akelA rAjakumAra hI hogaa| koI kuzala mArathI milA na hogA to ranivAsa meM mevA Tahala karane vAle hIjaDe ko mArathI banA liyA aura hama me laDane calA pAyA hai|"-krnn ne uttara diyaa| - idhara yaha bAte ho rahI thI udhara bRhannalA gajakumAra uttara ko pakar3ane kA prayatna kara rahI thaa| ..jo toDa kara ibhara para

Page #243
bRhannalA raNa yoddhA ke rUpa me 235 bhAMgane vAle rAjakumAra ko bhAga dauDa karake vRhannalA ne pakaDa hI liyaa| rAjakumAra hAtha jor3akara volA --"vRhannalAmaiM tere paMge paDatA huu| mujhe choDa de| _ meM yuddha nahIM kruugaa| merI gekhiyo para na jaa| mujhe merI mAtA ke pAsa calA jAne de|" . . . "rAjakumAra ! tumhe maiM lAI huuN| mujhe apane sAtha tuma lAye ho|- dono sAtha pAye hai to sAtha ho vApima jaayege| zatruo se kyo hamI uDacAte ho| kSatriya kabhI pITha- dikhAkara nahI bhaagaakrte| tuma itatA Darate kyo ho ?' . __kahate kahate vRhannalA ne use balapUrvaka le jAkara ratha para baiThAH hI to diyaa| becAre uttara ne bahuta prayatna kiyA ki bRhannalA se chUTakara bhAga jaaye| para vaha apane ko chuDA na skaa| parantu vaha thA to bahuta hI ghabarAyA huA / kA~pa rahA thaa| usane vRhannalA se kahA "mujhe choDa do| maiM tumhe bahuta dhana dUgA, sundara sundara vastra duugaa| tuma jo cAho mujha se mAga lenaa| muha mAgI vastu de duugaa| tuma to bar3I acchI ho| dekho, tumane merA kahanA kabhI nahI ttaalaa| isa samaya merI itanI sI bAta mAna lo| mujhe nagara meM le clo| kahI yuddha me mujhe kucha ho gayA to merI mA ro ro kara mara jaayegii| usane mujhe baDe prema se pAlA hai| .. maiM vAlaka hI to hai| bacapane me baDI 2 bAte kara gayA thaa| maiMne koI laDane vAlI senA dekhI thor3e hI thii| aba kauravo kI senA dekhakara to mere prANa hI nikale jA rahe hai| bRhannalA! mujhe isa saMkaTa se bcaano| merI acchI vRhnnlaa| maiM jIvana bhara tumhArA upakAra maanegaa|" isa prakAra rAjakumAra uttara ko vahuta ghabarAyA huA jAnakara bRhannalA ne use samajhAte hue tathA usakA sAhasa baDhAte hue kahA "rAjakumAra ! ghavarAmo, nahI / tumhArA kucha nahIM bigdd'egaa|" "nahIM, nahIM mara jAUgA maiM to| mujha se nahIM lar3A jaayegaa|" "tuma to vasa ghoDo ko rAsa sabhAla lo| ina kauravo se maiM akelI holaha lUgI / tama kevala rapa hokate rhnaa| isameM jarA bhI na iraa| isa prakAra nirbhaya hokara DaTe rahoge to maiM apane prayAna meM

Page #244
252 = jaina. mahAbhArata : J hI kauravo ko mAra bhagAUMgI, gauo ko chur3A lUMgo / yazasvI vijetA ke nAma se prasiddha hoye / " 1 " vaha rahI ho nahIM, nahIM bhalA yaha kaise ambhava hai ?" V ThikAnA na rhaa| kyA munakara rAjakumAra ke grAzcarya kA hajAroM vIra eka ora aura tuma akelI dUsarI ora } "tuma ghor3oM kI rAsa to sabhAlo / kI bhAMti kSaNa bhara meM isa senA ko bIMca se hI r * 2 - aura tuma vRhannalA ne kahA / " F = C "nahI nahI / tuma to svayaM hI mara jAogI aura sAtha hI mujhe le marogI / nA aisI mUrkhatA meM nahI kruuNgaa| merI 'mAno to vilamba na karo, bhAga calo | prANa hai to saba kucha hai| x varanA ***** 97 2 = 1 "rAjakumAra mujha para vizvAsa kro| maiM tumhArA bAla bhI bAkA na hone dUMgI !" -- ugama ke vRkSa ke pAsa pahuca kahA - "rAjakumAra ! 'tumhArI jaya ho karo. isa zamI ke vRkSa para caDha jAo / / 'dekhoM pAnI kI kA kITatI hU / " - baDau kaThinAI se, rAjakumAra ghor3oM kI rAsa sabhAlane ko taiyAra huA / taba bRhannalA ne kahA- "nagara ke bAhara jo mazAna haiM, usake pAsa vAle zamI ke vRkSa kI ora ratha ko le calo ! 2 1 13 T - aura ratha usa ora tejI se cala paDA / 1 udhara grAcArya- droNa unakI gatividhiyoM ko sAvadhAnI se dekha rahe the. unheM zaMkA ho rahI thI ki napuMsaka ke. vapa me kahI arjuna na ho| saMketa se yaha bAta unhone bhISma ko bhI batA dI... yaha carcA suna duryodhana karNa se bolA - "hame isa bAta se kyA matalaba ki napuMsaka ke vepa meM kauna hai| mAna liyA ki arjuna hai phira lAbha hI lAbha hai| garta ke anusAra pANDavoM ko phira - bAraha varSa ke lie banavAsa bhugatanA paDegA / " kara vahammalA ne uttara se basa aba eka kAma aura upara eka gaTharI TagI hai,

Page #245
bRhannalA raNa yoddhA ke rUpa me .233 se utAra lAgyo / " "kyo ?" "usa meM kucha hathiyAra badhe hai / " "nahI, isa vRkSa para to loga kahate hai, kisI buDhiyA kI lAza TagI hai| maiM nahI caDhUMgA / " : "rAjakumAra / tuma kSatriya kula meM janma lekara bhI itane Darapoka kyo ho ? vRkSa para caDha jAo aura dekho to sahI vaha lAza hai, zrathavA zastro kI gaTharI / " 1... " mAnA ki usa me zastra hI hai, to bhI ratha me kina zastro kI kamI hai ? jo mujhe bekAra vRkSa para caDhAte ho / " of " tuma nahI jAnate rAjakumAra / ratha ke astra zastra mere kAma ke nahI / vRkSa para TagI gaTharI me hI mere kAma ke astra zastra haiM / tuma caDho bhI / " "Akhira usa gaTharI meM aise kauna se astra zastra hai jina ke vinA tumhArA kAma na calegA / " . 8 maiM jAnatA hU ki usa gaTharI me pADavo ke astra zastra hai / " yaha bAta aura bhI Azcarya janaka thI, uttara ke lie| usa ne kahA - "tuma to aisI paheliyA bujhA rahe ho ki apanI to samajha me khAka nahI prAtA / " --- bRhannalA ne eka vAra AkheM tarera kara usakI ora dekhA aura kahIM -- "rAMjakumAra ! tuma itane kAyara hoge, mujhe svapna me bhI dhAnA nahI thI / " 1 lAcAra hokara uttara ko usa vRkSa para caDhanA paDA / una para jo gaTharI thI, use sUtra dekhabhAla ke pazcAta utArA aura muha banAte e nIce utara grAyA / bRhannalA ne jyohI gaTharI kholI usame se sUrya kI bhAni jagamagAne vAle divyAstra nikale /

Page #246
234 . jaina mahAbhArata ...... una astro kI jagamagAhaTa dekhakara uttara kI prAMkheM phailI ko. phailI raha gaI / jagamagAhaTa kI cakAcauMdha se adhA sA hokara kucha dera vaha yUhI dekhatA rhaa| phira sambhala kara volaa-"vRhaanlaa| yaha to baDe vicitra astra hai|" . "isI lie to inakI mujhe AvazyakatA thii|" .. rAjakumAra ne ina divyAstro ko eka eka karake bar3e kautUhale ke sAtha sparza kiyaa| ina divyAstro ke sparza mAtra se. rAjakumAra uttara kA bhaya jAtA rahA aura usame vIratA kI vijalI sI daur3a . gii| utsAhita hokara pUchA- "bRhannalA sacamuca kyA yaha - ghanuSa vANa aura khaDaga pANDavo ke hai ? maiMne to sunA thA ki ve rAjya se vacita hokara jagalo me cale gae the aura phira 12 varSa bAda unakA kucha patA na calA ki mara gae yA jIte haiN| kyA tuma pANDavo ko jAnatI ho? kahA hai ve ?" tava vRhantalA ne kahA-"rAjA virATa kI sevA karane vAle kaka hI yudhiSThira haiM / " gajakumAra ko asIma Azcarya huaa| pUchA-"kyA satra / ' "hA, hA mahArAja yudhiSThira vahI haiN|" "are ?" "aura rasoiyA vallabha vAstava me bhImasena hai| aura jima kA apamAna karane ke kAraNa kIcaka ko mRtyu kA grAsa bananA par3A vahI randhrI pAMcAla nareza kI yazasvanI rAjakumArI dropadA hai' azvapAla graMthika, aura gvAle kA kArya karane vAlA taMtipAla pAra poI nahI, nakula tathA mahadeva hI haiN|"-bRhnnlaa ne kahA, jita sunakara jahA~ rAjakumAra ko Azcarya huA, vahA harpa bhii| vaha pUcha baiThA-"to phira vIra arjuna kahAM hai ?" . "arjuna tumhAre sAmane upasthita hai|"

Page #247
bRhannalA raNa yoddhA ke rUpa me 235 rAjakumAra uttara ne oNkhe mala mala kara apane sAmane idhara udhara dUra taka dekhA aura phira bolA-"kahAM hai vIra arjuna ?" "vaha maiM hI huuN|" vRhannalA kI yaha bAta sunakara rAjakumAra khoyA sA raha gyaa| bRhannalA veSadhArI arjuna volA-"rAjakumAra ! dhavarAyo nhii| abhI abhI merI vAta kI satyatA kA pramANa mila jAtA hai| bhISma, droNa, yora azvasthAmA ke dekhate dekhate kaurava senA ko maiM abhI hI hurA dUMgA, sArI gaue chuDA lAUgA aura tumhe yazasvI vanA dUgA." yaha munate hI uttare hAtha joDakara arjuna ko praNAma karake volA--"pArtha ! prApake darzana pAkara maiM kRtArtha huaa| kyA sacamuca hI maiM isa samaya yagamvo dhanajaya ko apane sAmane dekheM rahAM hU? jinhone mujhe kAyara me bIratA kA saMcAra kiyA kyA ve vijayI arjuna hI hai ? nAdAnI ke kAraNa yadi mujha se koI bhUla huI to Apa isa ke lie mujhe kSamA karade ". . kaurava menAgoM ko dekhakara kahI phira uttara ghabarA na jAyaaura use vizvAsa ho jAya ki vAstava meM arjuna vahI hai, arjuna ne pUrva yuddho kI kucha mukhya mukhya ghaTanAe munAnA prArambha krdii| isa prakAra uttara ko santuSTa karake tathA usakA mAhama baDhAkara arjuna ne ratha kaurava senA ke sAmane lA khaDA kiyaa| cUDiyA utAra pheMkI aura aguli prANa pahana liye| khule khule keza mavAra kara kapaDe se kasa kara bAMdha lie| jina prabhu kA dhyAna lagAyA aura gANDIna dhanuSa sambhAla liyaa| isake pazcAta gANDIva para DorI caDhAkara tIna bAra TakAra kiyaa| jise sunakara kaurava senA ke kucha vIna ke dila dahala gae aura kucha haThAta cIgva uThe-"are yaha to arjuna ke gANDIva kI vkAra haiN|" kogra senA TaMkAra ko do dazAno ko gaMjA dene vAlI dhvani ne svastha bhI na hone pAI thI ki arjuna ne baTe hokara apane deva datta nAmaka gA~va kI dhvani kI, jisame kaurava senA parga utthii| ma meM banavalI maca gaI vigarjana prAgayA /

Page #248
*unnIsavAM pariccheda* ...... ********** ** kauravoM ke vastra haraNa 444444444 arjuna kA ratha jaba dhIra-gabhIra ghoSa karatA huI Age vA to dharatI hilane lgii| gANDIva kI TaMkAra sunakara aura arjuna kA mukAvale para AnA jAnakara kaurava vIro kA kalejA kAMpa utthaa| - usa samaya droNAcarya bole , "senA kI vyUha racanA suvyavas-i thata Dhega para kara lenI hogii| ikaTThe hokara sAvadhAnI me laDanA mAlUma hotA hai sAmane arjuna AgayA hai jisake sAmane mAnA jAna kara hI hamAre sainika bhayabhIta hogae hai|" prAcArya kI gakA aura ghabarAhaTa duryodhana ko "na suhaaii| vaha karNa me bolA-"pANDavo ko apanI zarta ke anusAra 12 varSa banavAsa aura eka varSa anAta vAsa meM vyatIta karanA thaa| parantu abhI teharavA varSa pUro nahI hayA aura arjuna prakaTa ho gayA 1 hamAra to bhAgya gvula ge| prAcArya ko to cAhie ki ve aAnanda manAva para ve no bhaya vihvala ho gae hai| bAta yaha hai ki pANDavo 'kA svabhAva hI aisA hotA hai| unakI caturatA to dUsage ke dopa nikA lane meM hI dikhAI paTatI hai| acchA yahI hogA ki inheM pAra.. kara hama Age bane aura mvaya senA kA macAlana kre|" varNa to Thaga duryodhana kA dhaniSTa mitr| usakI hA maho minAnA hA bonA-"viciya bAta hai ki menA ke nAyaka tathA

Page #249
kauravo ke vastra haraNa mukhya yoddhA taka bhayabhIta hai, kAMpa rahe haiM jaba ki unhe dila khola kara lar3anA caahie| Apa loga yahI raTa lagA rahe hai ki sAmane jo ntha A rahA hai usa para dhanuSa tAne arjuna baiThA hai| para vahAM arjuna ke sthAna para parazurAma bhI ho to hame kyA Dara hai ? maiM to akelA hI usakA sAmanA karUgA aura-yApako usa dina jo vacana. diyA thA use Aja pUrNa karake dikhAUgA 1...sArI kaurava senA aura usa ke sabhI menA nAyaka bhale hI khar3e dekhate rahe, cAhe gAyo ko bhag2A le jAyeM, mai anta taka iTA rahUgA aura yadi - vaha. arjuna hI hai to akelA hI uma se nibaTa lyaa|" -- - . karNa ko yo dama bharate dekha kara kRpAcArya bhellI utthe| bole- "karNa ! mUrkhatA kI bAta na krii| hama mava ko mila kara arjuna kA mukAbalA karanA hogA, use cAroM ora se ghera lenA hogaa| nahIM to hamAre prANo kI khaira nhiiN| arjuna ko zakti ko maiM acchI prakAra jAnatA huuN| tuma akele hI usake sAmane jAne kA dusmAhasa mata kara baitthnaa|" karNa ko yaha bAta apane garva tathA mAna para AghAta pratIta huI usane ciDha kara kahA-"prAcArya jI to arjuna kI pragasA karate hI nahIM thkte| inhe arjuna kI zakti baDhA caDhA kara digbAne kI Adata sI hogaI hai| na jAne unako yaha bAta bhaya ke kAraNa hai ayavA arjuna ke sAtha adhika prema hone ke kAraNa hai| jo.hA. jo Darapoka hai athavA kevala udara pUrti ke lie hI duryAdhana ke yAzrita hai ve bhale hI hAtha para hAtha dhare khaDe hai na kare yuddha yA vApisa lauTa jaay| meM prakelA. ho iTA rhgaa| jo zatra ko pragasA karate haiM yA umake bhaya ve mAre hovA havAsa vo rahe hai bhalA unakA yahA kyA kAma . / " ., jaba karNa ne prAcArya para uma prasAra abhiyoga lagAyA, saura nAnA mArA nA unake bhAna avasthAmA ne nahA gyaa| mana bhanA kA paahaa--"krnn| abhI tA gAe ne karama hastinApura mahA pahuMce haiN| kirA to tuma ne anI nara cUcha nahIM aura TIma 15 no ninnbhrhii| hama bhane hA kSatrira na ho, mApa

Page #250
28 jaina mahAbhArata gTane vAle tathA vikSA dene vAle ho ho, para rAjAyo ko jueM meM hagakara unakA rAjya chInane tathA vano me bhaTakane ke lie bhejane ko vAta hamane na kSatriyocita dharma me dekho hai ' aura na zAstroM meM paDhI hai| phira jo loga yuddha ke dvArA rAjya jItate haiM ve bhI apane muMha me apanI DIge nahIM haoNko krte| tuma logoM ne kaunamA bhAra pahAr3a uThA liyA jo aisI zekhI baghAra rahe ho?' agni cupa cApa saba cIjo ko pakAtI hai, sUrya cupa cApa saba jagaha prakAza karatA haiM aura pRthvI akhila carAcara kA bhAra vahana karatI hai| phira bhI yaha saba apanI pragasA Apa nahIM krne| taba jina kSatriya vIro ne RgrA khelakara rAjya chIna liyA hai, unhone kauna-sA aisA parAkrama kiyA hai jo apane muha miyA miThU banakara phUle naho samAte / jame zikArI jAla phailA kara bholI tathA. niraparAdho ciDiyoM ko / phasA letA hai, isI prakAra tuma logo ne pANDavo ko phaMsAkara rAjya chInA, phira itanI lajjA to honI hI cAhie ki apane muMha se apanI prazamA na kro|" duryodhana tilamilA kara volaa-'ashvsthaamaa| ThIka ho| to kaha rahA thA krnn| hama pANDavo se kisa bAta me kama haiM : karNa kI Takkara kA pANDavo me hai kauna? hama ne kise dhokhA diyA jo haga lajjita ho'" . . - avasthAmA ne turanta uttara diyA gome zUravIra ho to banAyo kima yuddha meM pANDavo ko harAyA hai Apa logo ne? eka vastra me draupadI ko bhI sabhA ke bIca khIca lAne vAle viige| batAyo tuma ne use yuddha me jItA thA? lekina mAvadhAna ho jAyA Aja yahA copaDa kA mela nahIM hai jo zani ke dvArA cAlAkI meM koI pAmA pheMkA aura rAjya hathiyA liyaa| prAja to arjuna ke ma.ca raNAMgaNa meM do do hAtha karane kA mavAla hai ajana kA gApaDIva caupaDa kI goTeM nahIM pheMkegA, balki apane bANoM kI bauchAra kregaa| varNa kI dhoma meM kAma calane vAlA nahI hai| yahAM jihvA pI.nahI bala nI laDAI hai|" . :karNAdha meM mAre jalane lgaa| garajakara bolA-"prazna

Page #251
kauravo ke vastra haraNa 239 sthAmA.! arjuna to arjuna usake sAtha tuma jaise usake prazasaka bhI pA jAye to karNa unakA DaTa kara mukAbalA karane vAlA hai|, caupaDa ke khela kI bAta - uThAkara pANDavo kI mUrkhatA ke prati sahAnubhUti darzAne vAle yoddhA | rAjA duryodhana kI senA me khaDe hokara zatru kA pakSa lete hue tumhe lajjA nahI aatii|" "lajjA to use pAye jo duryodhana kI cApalUso karate hue nyAya anyAya me bheda karanA hI bhUla ge| athavA lambI cauDI. Doge hAka kara yuddha jotane kA svapna dekhe| mujhe lajA kyo Ane lago hai ?"..-azvasthAmA ne kruddha hokara kahA / / duryodhana ko azvasthAmA ko kharI kharI bAto ne vicalita kara diyaa| krodha ke mAre kAMpate hae usane kahA - "azvasthAmA ! - prAcArya jI ke kAraNa maiM tumhArI bAteM sahana kara rahA hai| varanA abhI hI isa mUrkhatA kA maz2A cakhA detaa| tuma yaha bhI bhUla gae ki apanI bAto se kise apamAnita kara rahe ho| smaraNa rakkho ki ___ maiM apamAnita hone ke lie kabhI taiyAra nahI hai| jisa samaya hastinA para rAjya ke dhana se tuma Ananda lUTate ho usa samaya tumhe yaha kyo nahI yAda AtA ki yaha vahI dhana hai jo usI duryodhana kI sampatti hai jisa ne pANDavo ko jue meM harAyA hai| aise lajjAzIla ho to pANDavo ke sAtha jAkara bhIkha mAgate kyoM nahIM ghUmate ?" - - : 'jinake bala para tuma akaDate ho, unake lie aisI bAte muha se nikAlate samaya yaha mata bhUlo ki tuma saubhAgya zAlI ho ki 'AcAryo ke zubha karmoM ke pratApa se tumhArA pApa kA ghar3A abhI taka hatira rahA hai|"-ashvsthaamaa ne vigaDa kara kahA / ... ... "dekhate ho, prAcArya jii| azvasthAmA kA dimAga kitanA bigar3a gayA hai ?"-duryodhana ne kRpAprAcArya kI ora dekhakara kahA / dara kaurava vIro ko isa prakAra Apasa me jhagaDate aura parisisthiti cintA janaka hote dekha bhISma pitAmaha baDe khinna hue| ke hastakSepa karate hue bole-buddhi mAna vyakti kabhI apane AcArya kA apamAna nahI krte| yoddhA ko.cAhie ki deza tathA kAlako

Page #252
240 jaina mahAbhArata dekhane hue usake anusAra yuddha kre| kabhI kabhI buddhimAna bhrama meM par3a jAte haiN| samajha dAra duryodhana bhI krodha ke kArya, bhrama me par3a gayA hai aura pahacAna nahI pA rahA hai ki sAmane sahI vIra, arjuna hai / azvasthAmA ! karNa ne jo kucha kahA maoNlUma hAtA hai, vaha prAcArya ko uttejita karane ke lie hI thaa| tume usI bAtoM para dhyAna na do droNa, kRpA tathA azvasthAmA karNa tayA duryodhana ko kSamA kre| sampUrNa zAstro kA jJAna eva kSatriyocita teja prAcArya kRpa, droNa, aura unake yazasvI putra azvasthAmA ko choDa kara aura kisa me eka sAtha pAyA jA sakatA hai| parazurAma ko choDa kara droNAcArya kI barAbarI karane vAlA aura konamA brAhmaNa hai ? yaha aApasa me laDane jhagaDane tathA vAda vivAda karane kA samaya nahIM hai| abhI to hama sava ko eka sAtha milakara zatru kA mukAbalA karanA hai| zatru sAmane dhanuSa tAne khar3A hai aura tuma saba loga Apasa me jhagar3a rahe ho, yaha lajjA ko bAta hai ." : __ - pitAmaha ke isa prakAra samajhAne para Apasa me jhagar3a rahe duryodhana, azvasthAmA Adi kaurava vIra zAMta hoge| usa samaya duryodhana ne kahA-'pitAmaha ! grAja bar3e harSa kA avasara hai| pANDava apanI-mUrkhatA se phira zikAra hue| ajuna anAta vAsa kI avadhi. pUrNa hone se pUrva hI prakaTa hogyaa|" " beTA duryodhana ! arjuna prakaTa hogayA vaha ThIka hai| para unakI pratijJA kA samaya kala hI pUrNa ho cukaa| isa lie tumhArA prasanna honA vyartha hai|" -bhISma jI ne kahA / "--nahI pitAmaha abhI to kaI dina gepa hai|" ___ "-- tuma bhUlate ho, duryodhana | pANDava kabhI aimI bhUla naha karane vaale|' "-parantu hamAre hisAva se abhI teharavA varSa pUrA huA ha nhiiN|" ___" "beTI nandra aura sUrya kI gati, varpa, mahIne mora 19

Page #253
- 241 kauravoM ke vastra haraNa vibhAga ke pArasparika sambandha ko acchI prakAra jAnane vAleM, 7 jyotiSI mere kathana kI puSTi karege / tuma logo ko hisAba mai kahI bhUla huI hai| isI lie tumhe bhrama huA hai / jyo hI arjuna ne apane gANDIba: kI TakAra kI mai samajha gayA ki pratijJA kI budhi pUrNa hogaI / " - - bhISma pitAmaha ne aisI bAta kaha kara duryodhana kI prasannatA para dhUla phera dI / vaha bolA- "pitAmaha ! kheda ki hama lagA ske| aura aba avadhi pUrNa hote hI hame | rahA hai| jisakI mujhe AzaMkA thI vahI huA / kara yuddha kA zrI gaNeza samajhiye jo ve mere viruddha lie. karege, " pANDavo kA patA naarjuna se laDanA par3a Aja to usa bhayarAjya chInane ke - "merA vicAra hai ki yuddha prArambha karane se pahale yaha soca lenA cAhie ki pANDavo ke sAtha sandhi kara le yA nahI, bhISma pitAmaha gabhIratA pUrvaka bole- yadi sandhi karane kI icchA ho to usa ke lie abhI samaya hai / beTA, khUba soca vicAra kara batAo ki tuma nyAyocita sandhi ke lie taiyAra ho yA nahI / " rAjya to rahA isI lie dekhiye | sAmanA "pUjya pitAmaha ! maiM sandhi nahI cAhatA / dUra maiM to usakA koI aza bhI unhe nahI de sktaa| safgha kI bAta choDiye aba to laDane kI taiyArI kiijie| kitanA sundara avasara hai ki hamArI itanI vizAla senA kA akelA arjuna karegA / yahI una me saba se adhika vIra haiN| ' - duryodhanayuddha me hama ise mAra bhagAe yA isakA badha ho jAye to phira zeSa cAra bhAiyo ko kabhI bhI laDane kA sAhasa nahI ho sakatA / ne kahA / yadi 66 "pANDavo ne apanI pratijJA pUrNa kI hai to tumhe bhI apanI varanA rakta pAta hogA aura pratijJA pUrNa karanA hI zreyaskara hai / usakA pariNAma cAhe jo ho, parantu usakA uttara dAyitva tuma para zrAyegA / isa lie yadi merI rAya mAno to sandhi ke lie udyata

Page #254
242 jaina mahAbhArata ho jAo "~ bhISma pitAmaha ne apanI rAya prakaTa karate hai khaa| duyodhana ne bAta TAlanA hI lAbha prada jAnakara kahA- "pitAmaha / zatru hamAre sira para khaDA hai; aura hama aise samaya yuddha karake sandhi kI vAta calAe yaha acchI bAta nahIM hai| Apa isa samaya to yuddha kI hI yojanA bnaaiye|" yaha muna droNAcArya bole- bhISma jI kI rAya ThIka hote hue bhI cUMki hama tumhArI sahAyatA ke lie Aye hai, isa lie tumhArI icchA pUrti ke lie hamArA kartavya hai hama yuddha kI yojanA bnaaye| acchA to phira senA kA cauthAI bhAga apanI rakSA ke lie sAtha lekara duryodhana hastinA pura kI ora vega se kUca krde| eka hissA gAyo ko bhagA le jaayeN| zeSa jo senA rahegI use hama pAMca mahArathI sAtha lekara arjuna kA mukAbalA kare / aisA karane se hI rAjA kI rakSA ho sakatI hai|' prAcArya kI yojanA kucha vAda vivAda ke pazcAta svIkRta huI aura phira unakI prAjJAnusAra kaurava vIro ne vyUha racanA kii| ughara arjuna rAjakumAra uttara se kaha rahA thA- "uttara sAmane kI zatru senA me duryodhana kA ratha dikhAI nahIM de rahA hai| abhI abhI vaha kahI guma hogyaa| kavaca pahane jo khar3e hai ve to bhISma pitAmaha hai, lekina duryodhana kahA~ calA gyaa| ina mahAthiyo kI ora se haTa kara tuma ratha ko usa ora le calo jahA duryodhana ho|" duryodhana bhAga rahA hogA, bhAgatA hai to bhAgane do| Apa ko to nauyo se matanna |'uttr volaa| "mubha bhaya hai ki kahI duryodhana gogo ko lekara hastinA pura popora na bhAga rahA ho|"-arjun ne uttara diyaa| uttara kI samajha meM bAta AgaI aura usane ratha usI ora hAma, dima jidhara meM duryodhana vApasa jA rahA thaa| jAge bAta

Page #255
kauravo ke vastra haraNa 243 arjuna ne do do bANa prAcArya droNa aura pitAmaha bhISma kI ora . isa prakAra mAre ki jo unake caraNoM meM jAkara gire| isa prakAra apane bar3oM kI bandanA karake arjuna ne duryodhana kA pIchA kiyaa| pahale to arjuna ne gAye bhagA le jAne vAlI senA kI TukaDI __ ke pAsa jAkara bANa varSA kii| tIvra gati se ho rahI bANa varSA ke kAraNa senA tanika sI dera me hI isa prakAra titarabitara ho gaI jaise miTTI ke Dhelo kI mAra se kaaii| sainika prANo ko lekara bhAgane lage aura arjuna ne unake adhikAra se gomo ko mukta karA liyaa| phira gvAlo ko gAye virATa nagara kI ora loTA le jAne kA Adeza dekara arjuna duryodhana kA pIchA karane lgaa| arjuna ko duryodhana kA pIchA karate dekha kara bhISma Adi senA lekara arjuna kA pIchA karane lage aura zIna hI use gherakara bANo kI bauchAra karane lge| arjuna ne usa samaya adbhuta raNa-kuzalatA kA paricaya diyaa| saba se pahale usakI karNa se Takkara huii| kitanI hI derI taka karNa avAdha gati se bANa varSA karatA rahA / arjuna tathA karNa kA yuddha dekhakara kitane hI sainiko ke hoza jAte rhe| kucha hI dera bAda arjuna ne eka aise divyabANa kA prayoga kiyA ki karNa ghAyala ho gayA aura phira use sabhalame kA tanika sA bhI avasara na de bANo para bANa mAratA rhaa| karNa burI taraha ghAyala huA aura anta me use bhAgate hI bnaa| F . taba droNAcArya ne use lalakArA-"arjuna | aba smbhlo| - mAvadhAnI se yuddha kro|" arjuna ne vANa choDakara praNAma kiyA aura bolA-"gurudeva ! / Apa bhI sAvadhAnI se sAmane praaiye| . . dono me bhayakara yuddha hone lgaa| kitanI hI dera taka dono ora se bANa varSA hotI rhii| anta me droNAcArya ne divyA. strI kA prayoga prArambha kara diyA, para una astro ko arjana vIca - hI meM apane astro dvArA prabhAva hIna kara detaa| phira arjuna ne - divyAstro kA AkramaNa kiyA, jise droNAcarya sabhAla na pAye aura

Page #256
244 . jaina mahAbhArata unakI burI gata hone lgii| hAtha pAva kAMpa utthe| yaha dekhakara azvasthAmA Age baDhA aura arjuna para bANa barasAne lgaa| arjuna / svayaM nahIM cAhatA thA ki usake hAtho gurudeva droNAcArya ke sAna koI azubha ghaTanA ghaTeM, isa lie unakI ora se haTakara azvasthAmA kI ora dhyAna prakaTa karake usane droNAcArya ko khisaka jAne ke lie maukA de diyaa| prAcArya bhI aise avasara ko khonA na cAhata the, baha suavasara samajha zIghratA se khisaka ge| unake cale jAne ke pazcAta arjuna azvasthAmA para TUTa pdd'aa| donoM me bhayAyaka yuddha hotA rhaa| droNAcArya ke dono hI ziSa zre, aura azvasthAmA to ThaharA unakA putra! para arjuna ke AcArya ne putravata zikSA dI thii| dono ho dhurandhara yoddhA the isa lie pratyeka eka dUsare ko pachADane ke lie prayatna zIla rahA parantu jaba arjuna ne gANDIba dvArA divyavANo kI varSA prArambha kA to azvasthAmA ke lie mukAbale para Tika pAnA asambhava hogayA -aura kucha hI dera me azvasthAmA parAsta hogyaa| - tava kRpAcArya kI bArI aaii| ve jAte hI kruddha hoka arjuna para TUTa pdde| para jisa vIra ne droNAcArya kA sAhasa hai / liyA thA usake sAmane becAre kRpAcArya kyA kara sakate the| va pUrI zakti se ldde| jo bhI astra zastra unake pAsa the, pUrI zakti se unhe prayoga kiyaa| parantu jaba taka ve svaya apane sabhI astra zastroM ko adala badala kara prayoga nahI kara cuke, arjuna ne apanA vAra na kiyaa| anta meM kucha dera ke lie arjuna ne apane astra AkramaNa ke rUpa me prayoga kie aura kRpAcArya hAra khA ge| ___ aMrjuna ko yuddha kalA kI acchI zikSA milI thI aura thA usa meM admata bl| vaha nizAnA mArane me kabhI cUkatA nahA thA, usake hAtho me baDI phurtI thI aura usake bANa, bahuta dUra taka mAra kara sakate the| jisake kAraNa vaha apane zatruoM ke bANI kA apa pAsa taka pahacane se pahale bIca ho me toDa DAlatA thaa| atae vaha una sabhI vIroM ko parAsta karane meM saphala hunnA o.uma sAmane aaye| ,

Page #257
kauravo ke vastra haraNa ......... 245 . . phira arjuna ne uttara ko lakSya karake kahA- "jisa ratha para muvarAmiya tADa ke cinha vAlI dhvajA laharAtI hai, usI ora mujhe le clo| vaha mere pitAmaha bhISma jI kA ratha hai, jo dekhane me devatA ke samAna jAna paMDate hai, parantu mere sAtha yuddha karane ke lie padhAreM hai|" - uttara kA zarIra vANo se ghAyala ho cukA thaa| parantu abhI taka vaha kisI prakAra yaha saba ghAva saha rahA thA, kyoki isa bAta ho ne ki vaha vIra 'arjuna kA ratha hA ke rahA thA, eka asIma sAhasa bhara diyA thaa| phira bhI usa samaya vaha kAphI zithilatA anubhava kara rahA thaa| bolA-"vAravara | aba mai Apa ke ghADI para niyantraNa nahIM rakha sktaa| mere prANa santapta hai, mana ghabarA rahA hai| Aja taka kabhI bhI maiMne itane vIroM ko yuddha rata nahIM dekhA thaa| Apa ke sAtha jaba maiM itane vIroM ko laDate dekhatA hU~ to merA hRdaya vicalita ho jAtA hai| gadAoM ke TakarAne kA zabda, zagvo kI ucca dhvani, vIroM kA siMhanAda, hAthiyo kI 'cidhADa tathA bijalI kI gaDa gaDAhaTa ke samAna gANDIva kI TakAra sunate sunate mere kAna vahare hae jAte hai, smaraNa zakti kSINa ho rahI hai| aba mujha me cAvuka aura bAgaDora sabhAlane kI zakti nahI raha gaI hai|" arjuna ne use dhairya vadhAte hue kahA-"narazreSTha, Daro mata, tuma rAjAvirATa kI vIra santAna ho| tuma parAkramI ho, matsya nareza ke sarva vikhyAta vaza ke ratta ho| sAvadhAna hokara baiThe raho dhIraja rakha kara ghoDo para niyantraNa rkkho| vasa thoDI derI kI bAta aura hai maiM zIghna hI samasta zatruyo para vijaya prApta kara lUgA aura phira vijaya patAkA phaharAtA hagrA gajadha nI lauttgaa| loga jAneMge ki kariva senA para vijaya prApta karane vAle yazasvI eva parAkramo vAra tumhI haa| phira mAga nagara tumhArI jaya jayakAra mnaayegaa| rAjA tumhArI vIratA ko sunakara gada gada ho utthege| dekho itanA baDA mAna vasa thoDe samaya me ho tumhe milane vAlA hai| tuma dekhate jAgo makase tIra calAtA ha, kaise divyAstro kA prayoga karatA hU~ sabhI kA gaharo. dRSTi se devo, tAki tuma bho bhaviSya me isI prakAra

Page #258
246 jaina mahAbhArata yuddha kara skoN| tuma ne aba taka jo sAhasa darzAyA hai vaha prazasa nIya hai " . isa prakAra arjuna ne uttara ko. dhIraja, bdhaayaa| aura phira uttara sAhasa pUrva ke ratha ko usI ora le calA, jidhara bhISma pitAmaha apane aga rakSako, sahayogiyo tathA sAthI yoddhAo ke bIca khaDe the, apanI ora arjuna ko Ate dekha kara niSThura parAkrama dikhAne vAle zAtanu nandana bhISma jI ne bar3e bega se arjuna para - vANa varSA-prArambha karake dhIratA pUrvaka usakI gati rokdo| arjuna una ke bANoM ko bIca hI me kATatA rahA. aura kucha hI derI bAda eka aisA bANa mArA ki bhISma jI ke ratha kI dhvajA kaTa kara gira par3I isI samaya mahAbalI duzAsana, vikarNa, du saha. aura viviMzati ina cAra ne Akara dhanajaya ko cAro ora se ghera liyaa| duzAsana meM eka bANa se virATa nandana uttara ko bIdhA aura dUsare se arjuna ke chAtI para coTa kii| isa se Rddha hokara dhanajaya ne eka aisA tIkha bANa mArA jisa se duHzAsana kA suvarNa jaTita dhanuSa kATa diyA aura phira eka ke bAda dUsarA taDAtaDa pAca bANa usakI chAtI ko nizA nA banAkara maare| una pAca paine bANo kI mAra se karAhatA huA duzAsana yuddha choDa kara bhAga khaDA hgraa| parantu tabhI vikaNa arjuna para bArA varSA karane lgaa| kucha samaya to arjuna ne usaka prahAra me apanI rakSA karane ke lie hI gANDIva kA prayoga kiyA, para eka vAra usa ke lalATa para arjuna ne eka tIkhA bANa mArA, jisake lagate hI ghAyala hokara vikarNa ratha se gira pdd|| tadanantara dusaha aura viviti apane bhAI kA vadalA lene ke lie arjuna para vANo kI varSA karane lge| para dono ke eka sAtha prahAra se bhA arjuna tanika mA bhI vicilata na hA. usa ne kucha dera apanI rakSA kI ora dAMva lagA kara aise bANa calAye, jo una donI ke vANA ko toDate hae usa ke ghoDo, sArathI aura svaya unake zaroga kA bIdhane meM saphala hue| * * vIra arjana dvArA calAe gae vANo se jaba dusaha Ara viviMzati ke ghoDa mAre gae aura unakA zarIra lohU-luhAna hAgayA to unake sevaka unhe yuddha bhUmi se haTA kara ucita cikitsA ,

Page #259
kaurako ke vastra haraNa 247 | paDa gayA, sArIta hogae, isase hue bhI mRta lie dUra le ge| aura jisakA kabhI nizAnA galata na baiThatA thA, vaha arjuna senA me cAro ora prahAra karane lgaa| . dhanajaya ke aise parAkrama ko dekhakara duryodhana kI senA ke roSa rahe sabhI vIra cAro ora se arjuna para TUTa par3e aura eka sAtha hI vANa calAkara arjuna ko itanA avasara na diyA ki vaha kisI para vANa calA ske| aneka sthAno para usa kA kavaca TUTa gayA paura usake zarIra me kaI ghAva hogae parantu vIra arjuna tanika sA bhI hatotsAhita na huaa| usane turanta hI eka aisA bANa mArA, jo meghAcchAdita AkAza me kodhatI bijalI kI bhAti camakA aura usa ke prabhAva se kaurava vIra behoza hone lge| kahIM Aga sI bikharI aura kahI dugadha ne vIro ko ghera liyaa| ghabarA kara kucha vIra . prANa lekara vahA se bhAga khar3e hue| kucha jIvita hote hue bhI mRta samAna gira pdd'e| hAthI taka mUchita hogae, isa se sabhI kauravo kA utsAha ThaNDA par3a gayA, sArI senA titara bitara hogaI aura sAhasI vIra taka nirAza hokara idhara udhara cAro ora bhAga paDe / yaha dekhakara zAntanunandana bhISma jI ne apane suvarNajaTita dhanuSa aura marma bhedI bANa lekara arjuna para dhAvA kara diyaa| saba se pahale unhone arjuna ke ratha para phaharAtI dhvajA para phuphakArate hue sarpo ke samAna ATha bANa maare| jisase dhvajA tAra tAra ho gii| arjuna ne isa prahAra ke uttara me eka lambe bhAle se bhISma jI kA chatra kATa DAlA, vaha kaTate hI bhUmi para A girA aura phira , unake sArathI ko, ghoDo ko, dhvajA ko aura pArzva rakSakoM ko ghAyala 1 kara diyaa| bhISma pitAmaha bhalA kaise sahana kara sakate the ki koI hA unake sAmane Akara unake ratha, sArathI, ghoDo Adi ko ghAyala kara ki de aura usakA kucha bhI na bigar3e. unhone kruddha hokara divyAstro kA prayoga karanA Arambha kara diyaa| ina ke uttara me arjuna ne e bhI divyAstra prayoga kiye / aura isa prakAra donoM me baDA romAca____ kArI yuddha hone lgaa| dura kauraba bhISma jI ke raNa kauzala ko dekhakara unakI prazasA hAna karate hue kahane lage- 'bhISma jI ne arjuna ke sAtha jo bhayakara

Page #260
248 jaina mahAbhArata - yuddha ThAnA hai, vaha baDA hI- duSkara kArya hai| arjuna valavAna hai, karuNa hai raNa kuzala kora phurtIlA hai, tabhI to DaTA huA hai, varanA kauna hai jo bhISma jI ke prahAro ke Age isa prakAra Thahara ske|" usa samaya arjuna tathA bhISma dono ne hI prAjApatya, aindra, prAgneya, raudra, vAruNa, kaubera, yAmya aura vAyavya, Adi divyA stro kA prayoga kara rahe the| kabhI bhISma jI kisI astra se agni varSA karate to usake uttara me arjuna.binA meMgha ke hI sAvana bhAdoM sI jhaDI lagA dete,. varSA hone lagatI aura bhISma jI-eka astra mAra kara usa varpA ko turanta vAyu ke veMga se samApta kara dete.| kabhI arjuna mUchita kara DAlane vAlA astra calAtA- to bhISma jI usa kI prabhAvahIna karane ke lie koI astra prayoga karake turanta aisA vANa mArate ki cAro ora dhUla hI dhUla ke bAdala dikhAI pddte| __arjuna tathA bhISma jI sabhI astro ke jJAtA the| pahale to ina me divyAstro kA yuddha hA. isake bAda vANo kA salAma chidd'aa| ajuna ne bhISma kA suvarNamaya dhanuSa kATa ddaalaa| taba mahArayA bhISma jI-ne-eka hI-kSaNa me dUsarA dhanuSa lekara usa para pratyakA caDA dA aura kruddha hokara ve arjuna ke Upara bANo kI - varSA karane lge| eka vANa- arjuna kI vAyI pasalIH me lgaa| parantu- arjuna ke maha koI cItkAra na niklaa| usa ne hasate hae tIkhI- dhAra vAlA eka vANa mArA, aura bhISma jI kA dhanuSa do Tukar3e. haagyaa| usaka bAda dasa-vANa mAra kara bhojma-jo ko chAtI para prahAra kiyA, chAtI para kavaca-TUTa gayA aura bhISma jI.kA itanI pIr3A huI ki ve ratha kA kUvara thAma kara dera taka baiThe raha ge| bhISma jI.ko aceta jAna kara mArathI ko apane kartavya kI yAda A gaI aura vaha ratha ko yuddha bhUmi se dUra le gayA / DE

Page #261
* bIsavAM pariccheda * duryodhana kI parAjaya 1 usa ne kAna } . isa prakAra bhISma jI sagrAma kA muhAnA choDa kara raNa se bAhara ho gae, usa samaya arjuna kA ratha duryodhana kI ora baDhA / duryodhana bhI kruddha hokara hAtha me dhanuSa ke Upara caDha AyA / le arjuna + taka dhanuSa khIca kara arjuna ke lalATa me tIra mArA. aura vaha bANa = lalATa me ghusa gayA, jisa se garama garama rakta kI dhArA baha nikalI / arjuna ke lalATa ko hI coTa nahI pahucI, balki usa ke mAna ko bhI Thesa phucii| usakI bhujAo kA rakta ubala paDA aura viSAgni ke samAna tIkhe bANo se duryodhana ko bIdhane lagA / dono me bhISaNa yuddha hotA rahA / tatpazcAta arjuna ne eka paine bANadvArA duryodhana kI chAtI bIdha DAlI aura use ghAyala kara diyA / tabhI duryodhana ke aga rakSaka vIra cAro ora se TUTa par3e parantu arjuna ne sabhI mukhya mukhya yoddhAo ko mAra bhagAyA / " yoddhAo ko bhAgatedekha duryodhana ne sabhala kara AvAja lagAI - "vIro / bhAgate kyo ho ? Thaharo meM abhI hI isa duSTa ko ThikAne lagAtA hU / Thaharo, hama saba mila kara ise mAra bhagAyeMge / " tabhI arjuna ne eka divyAstra chor3A jisase cAro ora ghuA hI dhuAM chAgayA ! isa adbhuta parAkrama ko dekha kara kaurava voro ke aura bhI pAva ukhaDa gae aura ve duryodhana ko cillAtA choDa kara apane prANo kI rakSA ke lie bhAgate hI rahe / taba duryodhana ne apane ko akelA pAyA aura usI samaya arjuna ne eka aisA asya prayoga kiyA ki Aga kI lapaTe tara T

Page #262
250 jaina mahAbhArata barasane sI lgii| duryodhana ne bhI, taba to apane vIroM kA anukaraNa zreyaskara samajhA aura vaha bhI vahA se nikala bhaagaa| arjuna ne dekhA ki duryodhana ghAyala ho gayA hai aura vaha muha se rakta vamana karatA bar3I tejI ke sAtha bhAgA jA rahA hai| taba usane yuddha kI icchA se apanI bhujAe Thoka kara duryodhana ko lalakArate hue kahA--- 'dhRpTarASTranandana / yuddha me pITha dikhA kara kyo bhAga rahA hai? are, isa se terI vizAla kIrti naSTa ho jaayegii| tere vijaya ke bAje kaise bajege? tUne jina dharmarAja yudhiSThira kA / gajya chIna liyA aura apanI isa kapaTa pUrNa vijaya para phUlA nhiiN| samAtA, unhI kA AjJAkArI yaha mAhayama pANDava, to isa ora khaDA hai, tanika muha to dikhaa| rAjA ke kartavya kA to smaraNa kr| tujhe Daba marane ko kadAcita udhara koI tAla na mile, A maiM mauta kA rAstA dikhAU ! - ... are, tU to bhAgA hI jA rahA hai| hAM, terA koI rakSaka nahI rahA, jaldI bhAga, mere hAtho kyA maratA hai|" kaha kara arjuna ne eka vyagya pUrNa aTTahAsa kiyaa| isa prakAra yuddha me arjuna dvArA lalakAre jAne para duryodhana ko baDI lajjA aaii| usake sammAna ko dhakkA lagA thA jise vaha yUhI sahana nahI karane vAlA thaa| vaha coTa khAye hue nAga kA bhAti pIche lauttaa| apane kSata vikSata zarIra ko kisI prakAra saMbhAla kara vaha arjuna ke mukAbale para pAyA aura usa ne apane vArA ko pakAra kara kahA-kaurava viiro| tumhe apane pauruSa kI saugaMdha / Aja arjuna kA garva cUrNa kie vinA gae tA tumhe jIne kA koI adhikAra nhii| lauTA aura yuddha kro| duryodhana kA jA bhA mitra, sahayogI athavA sAthI ho, pAr3e samaya para kAma Ane kA icchA rakhatA ho, yadi vaha abhI taka jIvita hai to Aye aura nA sAtha de / " isa pukAra ko suna kara yuddha bhUmi se dUra vizrAma karatA, kaNa duryodhana kI sahAyatA ke lie daur3a pdd'aa| uttara kI ora se *

Page #263
duryodhana kI parAjaya dekha, pazcima dizAvizati aura bhI ge| ipara jala ko Ate dekha, pazcima dizo se bhISma jI dhanuSa caDhAye lauTa paDe / droNAcArya, kRpAcArya, viviMzati aura du.zAsana bhI apane apane dhanuSa lie duryodhana kI rakSArtha yuddha bhUmi me A ge| ina sabhI ne cAro ora se arjuna ko ghera liyA aura jase megha giri para jala barasAte hai, isI prakAra yaha sabhI arjuna. para bANa tathA divyAstraM barasAne lge| arjuna apanI rakSA ke lie apane divyAstro ko tIvra gati se prayoga karane lagA aura anta me, yaha samajha ki una sabhI kA, jo prANo kA mohatyAga kara apanI sampUrNa zakti se aAkramaNa kara rahe hai, aise hI saphala sAmanA durlabha hai, usa ne turanta kauravo ko lakSya karake sammohana nAmaka astra prakaTa kiyA, jisakA nivAraNa honA kaThina thaa| usI samaya usa ne apane hAtho me bhayakara AvAja karane vAle apane zakha ko thAma kara ucca svara se bajAyA usakI gabhIra dhvani me dizA-vidizA, bhUloka tathA prAkAza gUja uThe usa samaya bahata sabhalate saMbhalate bhI kaurava vIra mUchita hogae, unake hAtho se dhanupa aura bANa gira par3e tathA ve sabhI parama zAta-nizceSTa ho ge| tava use apanI usa ghoSaNA kA dhyAna AyA, jo usane rAjakumAra uttara kI ora se ranivAsa kI striyo ke sammukha kI thI, aura jisakA samarthana svayaM rAjakumAra uttara ne apanI gaurava pUrNa muskAna se kiyA thaa| ata. uttara se kahA-"rAjakumAra ! jaba taka koraca vIra saceta nahI ho jAte, tuma inake bIca se nikala jAgo aura droNAcArya, kRpAcArya, karNa, azvasthAmA tathA duryodhana Adi pramukha vIroM ke UparI vastra utAra lo| maiM samajhatA hU ki pitAmaha bhISma saceta hai kyo ki ve isa sammohanAstra kA nivAraNa karanA jAnate haiM ata. unake ghoDoM ko apanI bAyIM ora chor3a kara jAnA, kyoki jo hoza me hai, una se isI prakAra sAvadhAna hokara calanA caahie|" .. .. aura hA duryodhana tathA karNa ke vastra bhI le AnA" arjuna ke aisA kahane para rAjakumAra uttara ghoDoM kI bAgaDora choDa kara ratha se utara paDA aura kaurava vIro ke vastra utAra lAyA / una dinoM prathA ke anusAra vastra haraNa karanA jIta kA cinha - Treat StI

Page #264
* ikkIsavAM pariccheda * *** ** pANDava prakaTa hue pArADavapra 444444444 jaba rAjA virATa cAra pANDavoM kI sahAyatA se vigata-rAja muzarmA ko parAsta karake nagara me vApisa Aye to puravAsiyo ne unakA baDI dhUmadhAma se svAgata kiyaa| sArA nagara sajA huA thA, jidhara se savArI nikalI puppa tathA mudrAo kI varSA huii| logo ne jaya jayakAra mnaaii| virudAvalI gAI gii| anta.pura me to unakA bahuta hI ullAsapUrNa svAgata kiyA gyaa| para jaba unhone gajakumAra uttara ko vahA na pAyA to usa ke bAre meM pUcha nAcha ka / striyoM ne batAyA ki rAjakumAra kauravo se laDane gae hai| una striyoM kI prAkho me to gajakumAra uttara kaurava senA kI kauna kahe sAre vizva para vijaya pAne yogya thA, aura isI lie vaDe ullAsa se unhone rAjA ko yaha zubha samAcAra sunAyA thA parantu rAjA to isa samAcAra ko suna kara hI eka dama cauMka par3a / unake vizeSa pUchane para striyo ne sArA vRttAta, kaurava senA kA AkramaNa, gAe curAnA, gvAlo kI Tera, aura vahantalA ko sArathA vanAvara rAjakumAra uttara kA yuddha ke lie jAnA yaha sabhI kucha vtaayaa| rAjA cintita ho utthe| dukhI hokara bole - "rAjakumAra uttara ne eka hIjaDe ko sAtha lekara yaha bar3e dussAhasa kA kArya kiyA hai| itanI baDI senA ke sAmane pAkhaM mUda kara hI kUda

Page #265
pANDava prakaTa hue 255 4-+ pddhaa| kahA kauravo kI vizAla senA, usake yazasvI raNakuzala vIra senAnI aura kahA merA sukomala pyArA putra ? aba taka to vaha kabhI kA mRtyu ke maha meM pahuMca cukA hogaa| isa me koI sandeha hI nahI hai |"-khte kahane bUDhe rAjA kA kaNTha ru dha gyaa| striyo ko yaha dekha kara baDA hI Azcarya huaA / rAjA ne apane matriyo ko AjJA dI ki sArI senA le jAya aura yadi rAjakumAra jIvita ho to use surakSita yahA le Aye / mantriyo ne turanta Adeza kA pAlana kiyaa| senA cala par3I, rAja kumAra ko khojane : rAjA kA hRdaya putra prema me phaTA jAtA thA, ve baDe becaina the| unhone kahA-"hAya / dukha eka sAtha kisa prakAra TUTA hai ki udhara suzarmA ne AkramaNa kiyA aura idhara kauravo ne| maiM to kisI prakAra vaca AyA para hAya merA putra mere hAthoM se gyaa|" isa prakAra zokAtura hote dekha kara sanyAsI veSa dhArI kaka ne unhe dilAsA dete hue kahA- "Apa rAjakumAra kI cintA na kre| vRhannalA sArathI bana kara una ke sAtha gaI huI hai| use Apa nahI jAnate, mai bhali bhAti jAnatA huu| jisa ratha kI sArathI bRhannalA . hogI, usa para caDha kara koI bhI yuddha me jAya, usakI avazya hI jIta hogii| isa lie Apa vizvAsa rakkhe, rAjakumAra vijetA hokara hI lautteNge| isI bIca suzarmA para ApakI vijaya kA samA-- cAra pahuMca gayA hogA, use suna kara bhI kaurava senA me bhagadar3a maca.. gaI hogii| Apa cintA na kreN|" ___"nahI, kaka ! merA beTA abhI baDA komala hai, vaha itane vIro ke sAmane bhalA kyA kara sakatA hai| aura bRhannalA kucha bhI kyo na ho, hai to hIjaDA hii| usa ke basa kI kyA bAta hai|" rAjA ne khaa| "pApa kyA jAne ? bRhannalA kitanI raNakuzala hai ?" ..

Page #266
256 jaina mahAbhArata - kitanI bhI ho avelA canA-kyA bhADa- phoDegA?" isI prakAra kaka tathA rAjA ke madhya vArtA cala rahI thI ki uttara kA bhejA huA samAcAra milA-"rAjan / Apa kA kalyANa ho| rAjakumAra jIta ge| kaurava senA bhAga gii| gAye chuDA lo gii|' yaha suna kara virATa pAkhe phADa kara dekhate raha ge| unhe vizvAsa hI na hotA thA ki akelA uttara sAro kaurava senA ko jIta skegaa| vaha apane putra ke vAstavika bala ko jAnate the| 'aura unhe yaha bhI vizvAsa thA ki jisa senA kA saMcAlana jagata vismAta raNa vidyA zikSaka gurU droNAcArya, devatA svarUpa mahAna tejasvI bhISma, sAhasI raNa kuzala kRpAcArya mahAbalI duryodhana aura asIma sAhasa ke dhAraNakartA dAnavIra karNa ke hAtho meM ho use parAsta karanA, asambhava ko sambhava kara dikhalAne ke samAna hai| ve jAnate the ki yaha vIra arjuna ke atirikta aura kisI ke basa kI bAta nahIM hai parantu unhone apane kAno se aisI bAta sunI thI, jisa para kadAcina koI vizvAsa na kregaa| isa lie unhe apane kAno para avizvAsa hone lgaa| __ pUcha baiThe-"kyA kahA ? kyA mere putra uttara ne kaurava vIro ko parAsta kara diyA ? kyA yaha sahI hai ?" -dUta bolA "jI mahArAja! Apa ke rAjakumAra ne kaurava senA ko mAra bhgaayaa| yuddha me bhISma, droNAcArya, karNa, vikarNa, duryodhana viviMzati, du zAsana, dusaha Adi sabhI mahArathI burI. taraha ghAyala hue| unho ne jitanI gaue hAka lI thI, sabhI chuDA lI gaI aura ava rAjakumAra kaurava vIro ke vastra haraNa karake vijaya patAkA phaharAte hue nagara lauTa rahe hai ." rAjA virATa isa samAcAra ko puna suna kara mAre ullAsa ke uchala par3e aura apane mantriyo ko sambodhita karate hae volejAyo rAjakumAra ke svAgata ke lie sArA nagara dulhana kI bhAti sajavA do| nirdhano ko muha mAMgA dAna do| jelo me sar3a rahe

Page #267
pANDava prakaTa hue bandiyo ko mukta kara do| nagara vAsiyo se kaho ki ve dIpa rAja prasAda kA zRMgAra karAo aura mAlikA kA utsava manAe / rAjakumAra kA abhUta pUrva svAgata kro|" 257 mantriyoM ne grAjJA pAkara samasta prabandha kara diyA / kaka ne usa samaya kahA - 'rAjan / dekhiye maiMne kahA thA nA, ki rAjakumAra ke sAtha bRhannalA hai to phira Apako cintA karane kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| bRhannalA ke hote kaurava vIroM kI kyA majAla ki jIta sake / zrApa nahI jAnate rAjan / ki bRhannalA raNa kauzala me kitanI pravINa hai| vaha to zatruo ke lie parAjaya kA sandeza samajhie / " kintu virATa to apane lADale ke parAkrama para garva kara rahe the, unhone kahA - " kaka, bRhannalA to napuMsaka hai, use raNa kauzala .. kI kyA tamIja aura yadi vaha kucha jAnatI bhI ho to bho use to ratha hI hAkanA thA, yuddha to rAjakumAra ne hI kiyA hogA / vijaya me bRhannalA kA kyA hAtha hai ? isa . " rAjan ! maiM phira kahatA hU bRhannalA ke sAmane to devarAja indra tathA zrIkRSNa ke sArathI bhI nahI Thahara sakate 1 aura yadi kahI yuddha me usake mukAbale para devatA bhI utara zrAye to bhI vijaya bRhannalA kI ho| usI mahAbalI bRhannalA ke kAraNa Apake putra kI vijaya huI - " kaka ne bRhannalA ko vijaya kA zreya dete hue joradAra zabdoM me kahA / "nahI, nahI. zizu siha uttara kA mukAbalA aba koI nahI kara sakatA, yaha pramANita ho gayA- "rAjA virATa ne kahA aura tabhI eka dAso ko bulA kara unhone kahA - "Aja hama bahuta prasanna haiN| yaha samajha me nahI AtA ki hama apanI prasannatA ko kaise prakaTa kareM / jAmro jarA caupar3a kI goTe to le Ao, isa khuzI me kaka se do do hAtha hI ho jAyeM I Aja khuzI ke mAre maiM pAgala huA jA rahA hU / " dAsI ne turanta zrAdeza kA pAlana kiyaa| donoM khelane baiTha gae

Page #268
" 258 jaina mahAbhArata aura khelate samaya bhI bAte hone lagI / vikhyAta kaurava vIro ko " dekhA, rAjakumAra kA gaurya ? akele mere beTe ne hI parAsta kara diyA / bhISma, droNa, kRpa, karNa aura duryodhana, ahA, hA, hA saba kI vIratA, khyAti tathA nipuNatA dharI kI dharI raha gaI - virATa ne kahA / 1 " ni. sandeha Apa ke putra bhAgyavAna hai. nahI to unhe vRhannalA . jaisI sArathI kaise milatI ? rAjakumAra kI vIratA, aura usa para bhI vRhannalA jaisI sArathI kA sAtha, dono ne mila kara kauravo kA abhimAna bhaMga kara DAlA - "kaka bole | virATa bhulA kara bole - " brAhmaNa | Apane bhI kyA bRhannalA vRhannalA kI raTa lagA rakhI hai ? mai apane mahAvIra rAja kumAra kI bAta kara rahA hU aura Apa haiM ki usa hIjaDe ke sArathIpana kI bar3AI kara rahe haiM / " kaka ne gambhIratA pUrvaka dhIraja se kahA - " rAjan | Apako satya ke mAnane me koI Apatti nahI honI caahie| bRhannalA ko prApa sAdhAraNa sArathI na samajhe vaha jisa ratha para baiThegI usa para koI sAdhAraNa se sAdhAraNa raNa yoddhA cAhe kyo na savAra ho, para vijaya usI kI hogii| Aja taka usake calAe ratha para yuddha me jAkara koI vijaya prApta kiye lauTA hI nahI / yaha usake zubha karmoM, jJAna tathA nipuNatA kA prabhAva hai, jise ve sabhI mAnate haiM jo usakI vAstavi-katA se paricita hai|" kaka kI bAta para rAjA virATa ko bahuta krodha AyA aura usane apane hAtha kA pAsA kaka (yudhiSThira) ke muha para de mArA aura bolA -kaka 1 khabaradAra jo phira aisI bAte kI / jAnate ho tuma kisa se bAte kara rahe ho ? - dd pAMse kI mAra se yudhiSThira ke mukha para coTa AI aura khUna bahane lagA / saurandhrI usa samaya vahA upasthita thI, usa ne jaba kaka (yudhiSThira) ke vadana se rakta bahate dekhA to daur3akara apanI sAr3I se use mApha karane lagI / para sADI kA vaha konA, jisa se rakta

Page #269
pANDa470 pochA gayA thA, rakta se tara ho gyaa| taba pAsa hI me rakkhe eka sone ke pyAle me usa ne raka lenA prArambha kara diyA, tAki rakta kI dhArA pharza tathA kapaDo ko na kharAba krde| yaha dekha rAjA virATa ne prAveza me Akara kahA "saurndhrii| yaha kyA kara rahI hai / sone ke pyAle me rakta bhara rahI hai ? kyo ?" / - saurandhrI bolI- "rAjan / Apa nahIM jAnate ki Apa ne -kitanA bhayakara anartha kara ddaalaa| jinake badana se rakta baha rahA hai, ve kitane mahAna vyakti haiM, Apa ko nahI maaluum| yaha isI yogya hai ki inakA rakta sone ke pyAle meM liyA jAya / rAjA virATa ko saurandhrI kI bAta acchI na lgii| ve dAta pIsane lge| usa samaya eka dUta ne pAkara sUcanA dI ki rAjakumAra uttara raNa bhUmi se vApisa pAgae haiN| aura usI samaya rAjA ne svaya rAjakumAra ke svAgata me vajA rahe mAgalikavAdya yatro kI dhvani sunii| jaya jayakAra kI dhvani gaMja rahI thii| aura bAjoM ke svara cAro ora sunAI de rahe the| rAjA ullAsa pUrvaka apane beTe kA svAgata karane ke lie uTha aura bAhara cala die, parantu usI samaya rAjakumAra uttara vahAM pahuca gyaa| usane pitA ko sAdara praNAma kiyaa| rAjA ne use apanI chAtI se lagA liyaa| rAjakUmAra kI dRSTi kaka kI ora gii| unakA maha lahaluhAna dekha kara usa ne kahA-"pitA jI ! inhe kyA hayA? "veTA! tumhArI vijaya kI sUcanA pAkara jaba hama apanA hAdika ullAsa prakaTa kara rahe the, usa samaya yaha mahAzaya bAra vAra bRhannalA 'kI prazasA ke pula bAdha rahe the| ina kA vicAra thA ki vijaya bRhannalA ke kAraNa huI, isa me tumhArI vIratA kA koI hAtha nhii| java yaha bAta sunate sunate mere kAna paka gae to maiMne inakI jabAna banda karane ke lie Aveza me Akara inake muhApara pAsA pheka diyaa| basa usI se rakta caha niklaa| aura koI bAta nahIM hai ."-rAjA ne kahA / / pitA kI bAta sunakara rAjakumAra uttara bhaya ke mAre kAMpa utthaa| usakI cintA kI sImA na rhii| kyoki vaha to jAnatA

Page #270
260 . jaina mahAbhArata thA ki kaka vAstava me kauna hai| bolA-pitA jI! Apane ina dharmAtmA ke sAtha yaha vyavahAra karake ghora pApa kara ddaalaa| aisA - pApa kiyA hai Apa ne ki isakA phala Apako kyA bhoganA hogA, maiM nahI jAnatA ki yaha dAsa rUpa me Aja bhale hI hai,para vaha haiM:eka mahAna aatmaa| Apa abhI hI inake paira pakar3a kara kSamA yAcanA kIjie, apane kie para pazcAtApa kIjie, varanA aise zubha karmoM vAle mahA puruSa ke sAtha anyAya karane ke phala svarUpa, sambhava hai hamArA vaza hI samApta ho jaaye|" putra kI bAta suna kara rAjA ko baDA Azcarya huA ! apane se kaMka ke prati aisI putra kI bhAvanA kA rahasya unakI samajha me na AyA / bole-"tusa kaisI bAteM kara rahe ho| merI to samajha me kucha nahIM aataa| kaka bhale hI vidvAna ho para isa kA yaha artha to nahI ki apane svAmI kI bAto ko jhaTalAe aura tuma jaise vIra ke zaurya ko eka hIjar3e ke sAmane nagaNya siddha kre|" / "pitA jI! Apa nahI jAnate ki kaMka kauna hai| jaba * Apa jAneMge to svayaM lajjita hoNge| Apa mere kahane se hI ina se kSamA yAcanA kreN|" uttara kI bAta sunakara rAjA soca meM par3a ge| parantu jaba se unhoMne rAjakumAra kI kaurava vIro para vijaya kA samAcAra sunA * thA tabhI se ve rAjakumAra kA hRdaya se Adara karane lage the. isa lie jaba vAra vAra uttara ne Agraha kiyA to unhone kaka se kSamA yAcanA - ko| __ rojA virATa ne bar3e prema tathA Adara se uttara ko apane pAsa viThA liyA aura bole - "veTA ! aba tuma batAo ki tumane korava vIroM ke sAtha kaise yuddha kiyA? unhe kase parAsta kiyA ? yuddha ma kyA kyA hayA? maiM tumhArI vIratA kI sArI kathA sunane kI lAlAyita huuN|" uttara ne kahA-"pitA jo! vAstavikatA yaha hai ki mana

Page #271
pANDava prakaTa hue 261 koI senA nahI hraaii| maiMne koI gau nahI chudd'aaii| rAjakumAra kI bAta suna kara rAjA kI A~kha phaila gii| "kyA kaha rahe ho tuma?" "ThIka hI kaha rahA hU pitA jii|" "to phira kaurava senA ko kisa ne mAra bhagAyA ?" "vaha to kisI deva kumAra kA camatkAra thaa| unho ne ho kaurava senA ko tahasa nahasa karake gaue chuDA lii| maiM to basa dekhatA hI rhaa|" baDI utkaThA ke sAtha rAjA ne pUchA-"kauna thA vaha deva kumAra ? kahA haiM vaha ? use abhI hI bulA laao| maiM usa ke darzana kara apanI AkheM dhanya karanA cAhatA hU, jisane mere putra ko mRtyu ke muha se bacAyA aura mere zatru ko parAsta kara ke hamArA gaudhana una se mukta karA liyaa| mujhe batAyo vaha kauna hai| maiM svaya usake darzana karUgA / " "pitA jI! vaha mahAna aAtmA acAnaka prakaTa hue aura apanA camatkAra dikhA kara anAyAsa hI ataddhAna hoge| sambhava hai zIghna hI puna yahI prakaTa ho|"- rAjakumAra bolaa| usa ne yaha vAta isa lie kahI ki arjuna ne usa se usake bAre me kucha na batAne kA vacana le liyA thaa| rAjakumAra kI vijaya ke upalakSa me rAjya mantriyo ne eka vizeSa utsava kA Ayojana kiyA, jisa me rAjA ke sabhI pramukha ' vyaktiyo, senA ke mukhya nAyako aura mukhya karmacAriyo ko nimani1 trata kiyaa| usa vizeSa darabAra me rAjya ke kone kone se prasiddha / prasiddha kalAkAra nimantrita kie gae the| sabhAsthala bahuta hI manamohaka eva AkarSaka Dhaga se sajAyA gayA thaa| nRtya tathA anya kalA pradarzano kA bhI prabandha thaa| vaha utsava rAjya ke itihAsa me

Page #272
jaina mahAbhArata abhUtapUrva hI thaa| nagara ke mukhya vyakti apane apane lie niyukta Asano pa virAja mAna the ki kaka, ballabhaH tatipAla, grathika aura bRhannala ne sabhA sthala meM praveza kiyaa| sabhI upasthita logo kI dRSi una pAco kI ora gii| ve sabhA me upasthita logoM, nagara pramukha vyaktiyo, rAjya karmacAriyo, senA, nAyako tathA ara upasthita pratiSThita logo ke bIca se nikalate hue rAjakumAro / -niyata Asano para jA baitthe| isa bAta ko dekha kara sabhI upasthi sajjano me khalabalI sI maca gii| yaha eka anahonI ghaTanA thI kahA sevaka aura kahA rAja kumAra ? rAjakumAro ke yAsana pa sevako ke vaiTha jAne se sabhI kA Azcarya svabhAvika hI thaa| saH Apasa meM kAnAphUsI karane lge| koI unakI AlocanA kara raha thA to koI kaha rahA thA- "bhaI, ina logo kI sevAo se rAja vahuta prasanna hoge| kyA patA suzarmA ko parAsta karane me ina / mile sahayoga tathA yuddha me inakI vIratA se prasanna hokara rAjA unhe isa Asana para baiThane kI anumati de dI ho| rAjAo ka kyA hai jisako sammAnita karanA ho use kisI prakAra bhI mammA , de sakate hai|" parantu una pA~co ke isa prakAra nirbhaya hokara rAjakumArA' sthAno para baiTha jAne se sabhI upasthita vyakti unake viSaya meM kucha na kucha carcA avazya hI karane lge| para ve the ki apane Amana para ThATha se baiThe the| mAno ve una para baiThane ke pUrNa rupeNa adhi kAro ho| kucha hI dera bAda covadAroM ne AvAja lagAI - "sAvadhAna ''anuzAsana, matsya rAjya ke nareza yazasvI, karmavIra, nyAyI, pratApa. virATa mahArAja padhAra rahe hai|' sabhI upasthita vyakti unake sammAna meM sira kA kara khaDe hoge| rAjA pAye aura upasthita sajjanA kA abhivAdana svIkAra karake apane lie niyataM ucca Asana para virAjamAna he| samasta loga apane apane grAsano para baiTha ge| sajA ne cAro ora virAjita nimazrita vyaktiyo para dRSTi ddaalaa|

Page #273
pANDava-prakaTa hue 263 aura jaba unakI najara una pAco (pANDavo) para pddii| una ke koSa kA ThikAnA na rhaa| roma roma me cinagAriyA jala utthii| Do kaThinAI se ve apane ko niyantrita kara paaye| jI me AyA ke ve una se isa dhaSTatA ke lie sAre daravAra ke sAmane hI uttara sAge aura daNDa svarUpa dhakke dekara vahA se nikalavA de| para usI pamaya unhe una pAco kI sevAyo kA dhyAna aayaa| unhe suzarmA ke mukAbale para inakA parAkrama'smaraNa ho aayaa| isa lie ve svaya apane pAsana se uThe aura unake pAsa jAkara pUchA Apa loga jAnate hai ki yaha Asana kina ke lie hai ?" bhImasena bola utthaa--"jii|" "to phira Apa loga ina Asano para kaise A baiThe ?" kyoM ki yaha hamAre jaiso ke lie hI haiN|" -bhIma ne uttara diyaa| "kyA Apa loga nahIM jAnate ki yaha rAja kumAro ke baiThane kA sthAna hai ?" 'jJAta hai ." __ "to phira Apa kA yaha sAhasa kaise huA ki sevaka hokara rAja kumAro kA sthAna grahaNa kare " "kyoM ki hame ina sthAno para baiThane kA adhikAra hai|" vaha kaise ?"-Aveza meM Akara rAjA ne puuchaa| "hama rAjakumAra jo Thahare "-bhIma bolaa| "dimAga to kharAba nahI huA ?" 'dimAga kharAva ho hamAre zatruoM kaa| hama to apanA sthAna svaya pahacAnate hai|" "maiM Apa logo kI sevAyo se santuSTa hai| isa lie Apa ko

Page #274
jaina mahAbhArata isa dhRSTatA ke lie kSamA karatA hU aura Adeza detA hUM ki Apa turanta yaha sthAna rikta karale / " "aura yadi hama aisA na kare to... .. rAjA dAta pIsane lgaa| kruddha na hoiye| Apa yaha batAiye ki yadi koI apanA ucita sthAna svaya grahaNa karale, to kyA vaha aparAdha karatA hai ?" "lekina Apa loga sevaka hai rAjakumAra nahI / " "Apa kI sevA karate rahe to isakA yaha artha to nahIM ki hama rAjakumAra hI nahI rahe / " . . . "acchA prApa,aise nahI mAnege?" "dekhiye Apa hame sevaka samajhanA hI choDa de to acchA hai|" - "to kyA samajhU Apa ko?", ", .. "yahI ki hama pA~co rAjakumAra hai|" "bhA~ga to nahI khAlI hai ?" "yadi yahI prazna koI Apa se kare ?" / "to usakA uttara bala pUrvaka diyA jaayegaa| Apa loga mujhe / vala prayoga ke lie vivaza na kre|" ___ isa prakAra vAto-bAtoM meM hI jhajhaTa khaDA hote dekha yudhiSThara (kaka) ne bIca meM hastakSepa karanA Avazyaka samajhA aura ve vole---rAjan ! Apa ruSTa na hoN| bhImasena ThIka kahatA hai|" bhIma kA nAma suna kara rAjA virATa Azcarya cakita raha ge| baule--"bhImasena kauna ? "pApa bhIma sena ko nahI jAnate ?"

Page #275
pANDaba prakaTa hue "kyo nahI ? parantu kyA yaha bhImasena hai ?" "jI haa|" bhImasena ne kaka kI ora saketa karake kahA--"aura yaha hai mahArAja yudhiSThira / " phira to mahArAja yudhiSThira ne apane sabhI bhrAtAo kA paricaya diyA aura yaha bhI batA diyA ki itane dino sevako ke rUpa me ve saba kyo rahe - arjana ne phira sArI sabhA ko apanA paricaya diyaa| jaba / logo ko patA calA ki sevako ke rUpa me pANDava haiM to sArI sabhA me kolAhala maca gyaa| sabhI ke cehare khila utthe| cAro ora Ananda eva ullAsa chA gyaa| pANDavo kI jaya jayakAra manAI gii| rAjA virATa kA hRdaya kRtajJatA, Ananda tathA prAzcarya se taragita ho gayA ve socane lage, pAco pANDava aura rAjA drupada kI pUtrI mere yahA sevA Tahala karate hae ajJAta hokara rahe, inho ne mere tathA mere pUtra ke prANo kI rakSA kI, maiMne unhe sAdhAraNa sevako kI bhAti rakkhA, phira bhI kabhI bhI unho ne merI avajJA na kI maiM kaise ina sabakA badalA cukAU? maiMne mahArAja yudhiSThira ke muha para pAsA pheka kara mArA, phira bhI ve AjJAkArI sevaka kI bhAti sahana kara gae; draupadI ke sAtha kIcaka tathA upakIcako * ne . anyAya kiyA, para maiMne usa kI sahAyatA na kI aura phira bhI pANDava saba kucha sahana kara ke AjJAkArI sevaka bane rahe, ina sava vAto ke lie kaise una ke prati kRtajJatA prakaTa karU? yaha soca kara rAjA virATa kA jI bhara aayaa| ve yudhiSThira se vAra vAra ', gale mile aura gada gada hokara kahA- maiM Apa kA RNa kase cukAU ? merA yaha sArA rAjya ApakA hai| maiM ApakA anucara uI vana kara kArya kruugaa| yadi mujha se koI bhUla hogaI ho to kSamA kreN| yudhiSThira ne prema pUrvaka kahA--"rAjan / maiM ApakA bahuta

Page #276
jana mahAbhArata AbhArI hN| rAjya to Apa hI rkhiye| Apa ne pADe samaya para hameM jo Azraya diyA, vahI lAkho rAjyo ke barAvara hai|" virATa ne kucha socane ke bAda arjuna se Agraha kiyA ki Apa rAjakanyA uttarA se vivAha karale / arjuna ne uttara diyA--"rAjan ! Apa kA bar3A anugraha hai| parantu maiM Apa kI kanyA ko nAca tathA gAnA sikhAtA rahA hU ataH vaha to mere lie beTI ke samAna hai| ataeva mere lie yaha ucita nahI ki apanI ziSyA ke sAtha vivAha kruu|" lekina maiM to cAhatA hu ki apanI kanyA kA viva Apa hii| ke parivAra me sampanna karake eka bhAra se mukta ho jAU, Apa ke parivAra se eka sazakta sambandha sthApita karake dhanya ho jAU aura Apako sevA karake apane ko kRtya kRya karala "rAjA virATa ne vinIta bhAva se khaa| arjuna kucha derI ke lie vicAra vimagna ho gayA aura anta me kahA--"yadi Apa kI yahI icchA hai to Apa apanI kanyA ko mere putra abhimanyu kI sahardhAmaNI banA sakate haiN| isa sambandha ko maiM saharSa svIkAra kara luugaa|" __rAjA virATa ne arjuna kA prastAva saharSa svIkAra kara liyA aura isa ke lie hArdika AbhAra pragaTa kiyaa| abhI yaha bAteM ho hI rahI thI ki eka covadAra ne praveza kiyA rAjA tathA pANDavo kA abhivAdana kara ke usane kahA-'mahArAja ' hastinA pura nareza duryodhana kI ora se eka dUta koI vizeSa sandeza lekara AyA hai| aura mahArAja yudhiSThira se milanA cAhatA hai|" ___ "use sAdara va sasammAna yahA le Ayo " yudhiSThira na / AjJA dii| dUta ne Akara rAjA virATa tathA pANDavoM ko praNAma kiyaa| yudhiSThira ne pUchA--"kAhaye, Apa kahA se padhAre ?" "mujhe mahArAja duryodhana ne eka sandeza lekara bhejA hai|'usne khaa|

Page #277
pANDava prakaTa hue 267 _ 'kyA sandeza hai "? "gAdhArI putra ! mahArAja duryodhana kA kahanA hai ki Apa ko pratijJA ke anusAra 12 varSa banavAsa tathA 1 varSa ajJAvAsa karanA thaa| para utAvalI ke kAraNa pratijJA pUrti ke pahale hI arjuna pahacAne gae haiN| ataeva zarta ke anusAra Apa ko bAraha varSa ke lie aura banavAsa karanA hogaa|" dUta kI bAta suna kara mahArAja hasa paDe aura bole- "Apa zIghra hI vApisa jAkara duryodhana se kahe ki ve pitAmaha bhISma aura jyotiSa zAstroM ke jagnakAroM se pUcha kara isa bAta kA nizcaya kare ki arjuna jaba prakaTa huA taba pratijJA kI avadhi pUrNa ho cukI thI athavA nhii| merA yaha dAvA hai ki teharavA varSa pUrNa hone ke uparAnta hI arjuna ne gANDIvaM dhanuSa kI TaMkAra kI thii|" AjJA pAkara dUta hastinApura kI ora lauTa pddaa| rAjA virATa ne sabhI upasthita vyaktiyo ko sunAkara ghoSaNA kI ki vAstava me kaurava senA kA vijetA vIra arjuna hai aura yaha utsava usI harSa ke upalakSa meM manAyA jaayegaa| phira kyA thA, marca para cune hue kalAkAra aaye| unhoM ne apanI kalA kA pradarzana prArambha kara diyaa| ullAsa pUrNa gItoM ttathA nUpuro kI dhvani gUMja uThI aura harSa kA vAtAvaraNa mastI se jhUma utthaa| tathA napala kA pradarzana ra cune hue kalAkAra AAR pa

Page #278
*bAIsavAM pariccheda * , ... rttatttttttti parAmarza Xxxxxxxx ajJAta vAsa kI avadhi pUrNa ho cukane ke kAraNa pAco pANDara draupadI sahita prakaTa rUpa meM rahane lge| eka dina yudhiSThira ne apara sabhI bhrAtAo ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahAH hamArI pratijJA kabhI kI pUrNa ho cukii| zarta ke anusAra aba hame hamArA rAjya mila jAnA caahie| parantu lakSaNa vatA rahe haiM ki duryodhana sIdhI taraha se hame rAjya vApisa nahI dene vaalaa| usane hama se 13 varSa taka banavAsa va ajJAta vAsa karavA liyA, para ava bhI usakI icchA hame rAjya hIna rakhane kI 'hI hai| aisI dazA me ava hame socanA hai ki kyA kare ? zrApa sabhI vicAra kara ki bhAvI kAryakrama kyA ho ?" arjuna ne kahA-"dharmarAja ! hama to sadA Apa ke AjJAkArI rahe haiN| pUjya pitA jI ke uparAnta Apa hI hamAre sarakSaka hai| Apa ne juA khelA, hama cupa rhe| Apa ne rAjya hAra diyA, hama kucha na vole| draupadI kA apamAna huA hama khUna kA ghUTa pI kara raha ge| Apa ne vanavAsa aura ajJAta vAsa kI zarta mAnA hama ne use svIkAra kara liyaa| jo jo vipadAeM hama para a.i, hama ne saharSa sahana kiyaa| aura aba bhI Apa hI kI icchA ke dAsa haiN| hama to pahale hI anubhava karate the ki 12 varSa kA banavAsa tathA eka varSa kA ajJAta vAsa to duSTa duryodhana kA eka bahAnA hai /

Page #279
J varanA vaha hame TarakAnA ho cAhatA hai para Apa Thahare dhrmraaj| Apa ne apanI jabAna kI bhAti hI usakI jabAna ko samajhA aura usakI para vaha cAhatA thA ki 12 varSa taka to hama cupa vAsa kI avadhi me ajJAta 2 vAta mAna lI / cApa banoM me paDe rahe aura eka varSa kI vaha hamArA patA lagA kara 13 varSa ke phira eka varSa kA ajJAta vAsa kareM aura karate rahe / parantu usa kI vaha yojanA saphala nahI huI, aba usa ke pAsa rAjya dene se inkAra karane ke sivAya aura koI cArA nahIM hai / isa lie aba jo kucha Apa AjJA de hama vahI kare / " parAmarza 1 1 bhImasena bolA- "bhaiyA arjuna ThIka kahate hai / teraha varSa pazcAta bhI hamAre sAmane vahI eka mAtra rAstA hai; rAjya pAne kA ki hama apane bAhubala kA prayoga kare / duSTa buddhi duryodhana isa prakAra nahI mAnane vAlA / itanA bhalA mAnusa hotA to jue me kapaTa se rAjya na chInatA / " // bole yudhiSThira jAnate the ki unake bhAiyo kA mata grakSarazaH satya - hai, phira bhI be dharma nIti kA ullaghana na kara sakate the, " abhI se yuddha kI hI bAta soca lenA bhUla hai| hama ne jo kucha kiyA usa se hamArA pakSa dRDha huA aura duryodhana ko anyAyI siddha karane meM aba sArA saMsAra hamAre pakSa kA samarthana kare hama saphala hue / gaa| isa lie kisI niSkarSa para pahucane se pUrva hame apane sahayogiyo, mitro tathA sambandhiyo se parAmarza karanA caahie| binA kucha kara bhI to nahI sakate / " - mahArAja hama unakI sahAyatA yudhiSThira ne kahA / 1 Apa ThIka kahate haiM rAjan hameM sahayogiyoM se maMtraNA karanI cAhie " > lie aura bano me bheja de / isI prakAra hama jIvana bhara apane snehI mitroM tathA nakula volA / sahadeva ne bhI usa samaya apanI rAya prakaTa karate hue kahA C merA vicAra hai ki aba samaya naSTa karane se koI lAbha nahI hame apane sabhI mitro - kRpAlu sahayogiyo vicAravAna tathA vidvAna sambandhiyo ko bulA kara parAmarza karanA cAhie aura ve jo kucha kaheM vaisA hI karanA ucita hai / '

Page #280
270 jaina mahAbhArata isa prastAva ko sabhI ne svIkAra kiyA aura nizcayAnusAra apane bhAI bandhupro eva mitroM ko bulAne ke lie dUta bheja die ge| ___+ + + + + + x bhAI valarAma, arjuna kI patnI subhadrA tathA putra abhimanyu aura yaduvaMza ke kaI vIroM ko lekara zrI kRSNa pAnDavoM ke nivAsa sthAna para A phuce| unake Agamana kA samAcAra pAkara pANDavo tathA rAjA virATa ne unakA hArdika svAgata kiyaa| indra sena, kAzI rAja. aura vIzavya bhI apanI apanI senAoM ke mukhya nAyako sahita vahAM pahuMca ge| pAMcAla rAja drupada ke sAtha zikhaNDI aura draupadI kA bhAI dhRSTadyumna tathA draupadI ke putra bhI vahA A phuce| aura bhI kitane hI rAjA apanI apanI senaeM lekara yudhiSThira ke pAsa aage| sarva prathama vidhi pUrvaka abhimanyu ke sAtha uttarA kA vivAha kiyA gyaa| isa ke pazcAta virATa rAjA ke sabhA bhavana me sabhI Agantuka rAjA loga ekatrita hue| vira Ta rAjA ke pAsa zrI kRSNa tathA yudhiSThira baiThe, drupada ke pAsa balarAma tathA saatyki| aura dra pada ke putra, anya paM.NDava tathA pANDavo ke putraM svarNa jaTita siMhAsano para jA baitthe| samasta . pratApI rAjAo ke apane apane Asano para virAja mAna hone ke uparAnta zrI kRSNa yudhiSThira se kucha bAtacIta karane ke pazcAta uThe aura kahane lage . "sammAnya vandhugro tathA vIra mitro | sabala putra zani ne kapaTa dyUta me harAkara mahArAja yudhiSThira kA rAjya jisa prakAra hathiyA liyA aura unheM banavAsa tathA ajJAta vAsa ke niyama meM bAdha diyA. yaha saba to pApako jJAta hI hai| pANDavo ne apanI pratijJA nibhAne ke lie kitane prakAra kI dusaha kaThanAIyo ko jhelA, zrAra teraha varSa taka kaise kaise dArUNa dukha bhogane paDe, ise batAne kA AvazyakatA nahIM hai| pANDava usa samaya bhI apanA rAjya vApita lene me samayaM the, parantu ve satyaniSTha the, unhe vala se adhika dhama

Page #281
271 parAmarza ghokhA diyaa| unakA bhalA nyAya priyatA, to yudhiSThirata nahIM / ti kA pAlana kiyaa| aba hama yahA isa lie ekatrita hue haiM ki cha aise upAya soce, jo yudhiSThira tathA rAjA duryodhana ke lie lAbha cada ho, karmAnukala ho aura kIrtikara ho, nyAyocita ho aura jina se pANDavo eva kauravo kA suyaza bddhe| jisakI vastu hai use mila jAye, kyoki adharma ke dvArA to dharmarAja yudhiSThira devatAyo kA rAjya bhI nahI lenA caahege| yadyapi dhRtarASTra ke putro ne unhe ghokhA diyA aura bhAti bhAti kI yAtanAe pahucAI, phira bhI yudhiSThira to unakA bhalA hI cAhate haiN| Apa ko kauravo ke anyAyo tathA pa.NDavo ko nyAya priyatA, dono para hI dhyAna denA hai| hoM, dharma nyAya tathA artha se mukta ho to yudhiSThira ko eka gA~va kA Adhipatya bhI svIkAra karane me koI Apatti nhii| parantu yaha sarvavidita hai ki jima rAjya ko inase chInA thA, vaha ina ke parama pratApI pitA aura svaya inake vAhabala ke dvArA vijita huprA thaa| yaha loga duryodhana se apanA haka mA~gate hai ! isalie inakI maoNga sarvathA dharmAnukUla hai| Aja loga yaha bhI jAnate hI haiM ki kaurava bAlyakAla se ho pANDavo ke virUddha bhinna bhinna prakAra ke SaDayantra racate rahe hai| aura unhI SaDayantrA kI eka kaDI thI jue kI baajii| jue me yudhiSThara ko harAyA gayA aura hArI huI sampatti ko puna. prApta karane ke lie jo zarta rakkhI gii| use pANDavo ne pUrNa kiyaa| isalie duryodhana ko ava zarta ke anusAra inakI sampatti lauTA dene me koI Apatti nahIM honI cAhie / para cUMki isa samaya dUsare ke pakSa ke vicAro kA patA nahIM hai| isalie sabase pahale, mere apane vicAra se eka aise vyakti ko dUta banAkara bhejanA hogA, jo dharmAtmA, paribhacitta, kulIna, sAvadhAna aura sAmarthyavAna ho| tAki vaha duryodhana ko samajhA bujhAkara usake kartavya kA bodha karA kara usakI icchA jAna sake duryodhana ko rAya jAnane para hI koI kAryakrama svIkAra kiyA jAnA caahie| Apa sabhI nItivAna, vidvAna, nyAya priya loga yahA~ upasthita hai, ata isa sambandha me dono pakSo ke guNo ko dhyAna me rakhakara socie ki adhikArI ko usakA adhikAra dilAne ke lie kyA kiyA jAnA caahie|" yaha thI zrI kRSNa kI vaha vAta jisake AdhAra para usa dina

Page #282
272 jaina mahAbhArata kI matraNA honI thii| zrI kRSNa ne apanA vaktavya samApta karake balarAma kI ora dekhA / taba balarAma uThe aura bole-"kRSNa ne jo mata vyakta kiyA vaha mujhe nyAyocita lagatA hai aura rAjanIti ke anukUla bhI zrI kRSNa ne jo mata vyakta kiyA vaha jaisA dharmarAja ke lie hitakara hai, vaisA hI kurUrAja duryodhana ke lie bho hai| vIra kuntI putra prAdhA rAjya kauravo ke lie mAMgate haiN| ata. yadi duryodhana inhe AdhA rAjya de de to vaha baDI Ananda se raha sakatA hai| vinA kisI yuddha ke , sandhi se, zAnti pUrNa Dhaga se hI yaha samasyA sulajha jAye to usase na kevala pANDavo kI hI balki duryodhana aura usakI sArI prajA kI bhI bhalAI hogii| saba sUkha caina se raha sakaga aura vyartha kA raktapAta bhI baca jaaegaa| kyoki maiM isa bAta kA mAnane vAlA hUM ki ahiMsA ke siddhAnta se jo milatA hai, kalyANa usI se hotA hai| yadi kevala eka rAjya ke lie niraparAdhI manuSyoM kA rakta bahe to yaha hama sabhI ke liye baDe kalaka kI bAta hogii| ata. isake lie yaha prAvazyaka hai ki mahArAja yudhiSThira kI ora se koI nItivAna data jAye aura vaha yadhiSThira kA vicAra vahA~ jAkara sunAye tathA mahArAja duryodhana kA vicAra sune / vahA jo dUtajAe use. jisa samaya sabhA me bhIma, dhRtarASTra, droNa, azvasthAmA vidura, kRpAcArya zakuni karNa tathA zAstra prAra zAstro me pAragata dUsare dhatarASTra putra upasthita ho aura jaba sava vayovRddha tathA vidyA vRddha puravAsI bhI vahA~ A jAe, taba unha praNAma karake ve bAteM kahano cAhie jina se mahArAja yudhiSThira ke pakSa kA pratipAdana ho aura duryodhana ko apane kartavya kA jJAna ho| kisI bhI avasthA meM kauravo ko kupita nahI karanA caahiye| usa bar3I namratA se apanI bAta kahanI hogI aura cAhe kaisA bhI uttejanA kA avasara prAye para vaha krodha me na aaye| z2arA jhukane se jo kAma AsAnI se nikala AtA hai vaha tanane se kaThinAI se hI nikalatA hai| hameM yaha yAda rakhanA cAhie ki duryodhana ne sabala hokara hI ina kA rAjya chInA thaa| yudhiSThira kI jue me Asakti thI, yaha dhama viruddha lata ke zikAra the| jina bhASita dharma ke pratikUla cala kara inho ne jugrA khelA thA, phira yadi zakuni ne inhe jue me harA diyA

Page #283
273 parAmarza / kevala isI bAta se use aparAdhI nahIM ThaharAyA jA sktaa| budhiSThira svaya jAnate haiM ki svaya inake bhAiyoM ne hI unhe junA khelane se rokA thA aura inhe pahale se hI mAlUma thA ki zakuni eka majA huyA khilADI hai aura ve unake sAmane khela me Thahara nahI skte| zani kI nipUNatA aura apane nausikhaye pana ko dhyAna meM rakhate hae aura apane bhrAtAoM ke manA karane para bhI yudhiSThira ne jUnA khelA aura apanA rAjya hAra ge| yaha to pAkhoM dekhe apane pairo para svaya ho kulhADI calAnA thaa| isa lie duryodhana ke pAsa yudhiSThira kA rAjya calA jAnA, duryodhana kA anyAya pUrNa kArya nahIM kahA jA sktaa| aba to usa khoye hue rAjya ko prApta karane ke lie bahuta namratA pUrvaka hI kahA jA sakatA hai| eka hI rAstA hai rAjya vApisa lene kA, ki bahuta hI kuka kara prArthanA kI jaaye| isa lie dUta bana kara jAne vAlA vyakti madu bhASI ho, yuddha priya na ho| usa kA uddezya kisI na kisI prakAra samajhautA karanA hI ho| yaha bAta Apa ko spaSTa kara denA cAhatA hU~ ki pANDavo ne jo du saha, dAruNa dukha bhoge hai, ve mahArAja yudhiSThira ke dharma ke prati kula kArya ke kAraNa hI bhogane pdde| isa lie he rAjA gaNa | duryodhana kI mIThI vAto se hI samajhAne kA prayatna kiijie| zAti pUrNa Dhaga se jo sampatti mila jAye vahI sukha prada hogii| yuddha cAhe jisa uddezya se kiyA jAye, usa me anyAya tathA hiMsA hotI hI hai aura isa kI hiMsA se jahA taka bacA jA sake utanA hI acchA hai| yadyapi gRhasthAzrama me raha kara virodhI hiMsA se bacanA asambhava hai, rASTra tathA dharma ke lie aisI hiMmA karanI par3atI hai, phira bhI jAna bUjha kara yuddha karanA aura hiMsA tathA niraparAdhiyo kA rakta bahAnA, adharma haiN| yuddha ke dvArA nyAya kI sthApanA honA asambhava hai| vaira se vaira nikAlane se vaira baDhatA hai| tIrtharo kA upadeza hai ki hiMsA dUsarI hisAo kI jananI hotI hai| hisA kisI bhI samasyA kA pUrNa samAdhAna nahI kara sktii| pANDavo ne svaya apanI AtmA ke sAtha anyAya kiyA hai aura duryodhana yadi zAMti vArtA ke dvArA samasyA nahI sulajhAtA to vaha svaya apanI AtmA ke ke sAtha anyAya kregaa| kevalI bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki eka pApa bhAraNa hI bhogane mAne kA prayatna hogii| yuddha nA hI hai aura na

Page #284
274 jaina mahAbhArata dUsare pApa ko janma detA hai jo dharma ke prati kUla kArya karate hai ve vipadAmo me phasate hai| isa lie duryodhana ko anyAyI batAne se pahale hame apane pakSa kI truTiyo ko bhI apane sAmane rakhanA cAhie aura vahI upAya apanAnA cAhie jisa se zAti sthApita ho|" balarAma ke kahane kA sAra yaha thA ki yudhiSThira ne jAta vUjha kara apanI icchA se juA khela kara rAjya gavAyA hai| yaha ThIka hai ki zarta ke anusAra unhone 12 varSa aura eka varSa kA ajJAta vAma bhI bhoga kara apanA praNa nibhA diyA / isa se ve dAsatA se mukta hokara svatantra rahane ke adhikArI ho gae aura khoye hue rAjya ke vApisa bhI mAga sakate hai. parantu isakA artha yaha nahI ki duryodhana yadi unhe rAjya vApisa na de to ve vala pUrvaka use vApisa lene ka unhe adhikAra ho gyaa| kyoki rAjya vApisa karane kI duryodhana se yAcanA kI gaI thI aura usane eka zarta rakha dI thI, ava duryodhana kA apanA kartavya hai ki vaha rAjya vApisa kre| para isa kA yA artha nahI ho jAtA ki yadi vaha svecchA se rAjya vApisa na kare ta use aisA karane ke lie bAdhya kiyA jaay| hA, hAtha joDa ke usa se apanA vacana pUrNa karane kI prArthanA kI jA sakatI hai| juna khelanA adharma hai aura jAna bUjha kara apanI sampatti ko usa ' gavAnA bahuta hI baDI nAdAnI hai, lekina aisI nAdAnI karI vAle ko yaha adhikAra kadApi nahI hai ki vaha apanI bhUla sudhAra ke lie vala prayoga kre| isa ke atirikta eka hI vaza ke logo kA Apasa me lara maranA bhI balarAma ko acchA na lgaa| valarAma kI rAya tha ki yuddha anartha kI jaDa hotA hai| usa se kabhI bhalAI nahIM hai sktii| parantu balarAma kI bAto ko suna kara pANDavo kA hitapa mAtyaki Aga babUlA ho gyaa| usa se na rahA gyaa| uTha ka kahane lagA-"balarAma jI kI bAta mujhe tanika bhI tarka sagata pratAra nahI hotii| vAka paTatA se unhone apane vicAra ko nyAyocira bhale hI siddha karane kA prayatna kiyA ho, para nyAya ko anyAya sida

Page #285
parAmarza . rane kA unakA prayAsa mujhe tanika bhI acchA nahIM lgaa| hara kisI ta kA sundaratA se samarthana kiyA jA sakatA hai aura zabda jAla ke ro anyAya ko nyAya siddha karane kI ceSTA bhI kI jA sakatI hai| kantu jo speSTa anyAya hai vaha kadApi nyAya nahIM ho sakatA, na adharma dharma hI ho sakatA hai| balarAma jI kI bAto kA maiM joro se virodha karatA h| kyo ki yaha ThIka hai ki dharma rAja juA khelanA nahIM jAnate the aura zakuni isa kriyA me pAraMgata thaa| kintu inakI usa me zraddhA nahI thii| aisI sthiti meM yadi usa ne inhe jue ke lie nimantrita kara ke, jaba ki yaha usa nimantraNa ko rAjAyo kI rIti ke anusAra asvIkAra nahIM kara sakate the, ina kI sampatti ko jIta liyA to vaha dharmAnukala jIta nahI ho jaatii| ajI | kauravo ne to inhe jue ke lie kapaTa pUrvaka bulAyA thA, phira unakA yaha kArya nyAyocita kaise ho sakatA hai ? kauna nahIM jAnatA ki khela me bArambAra mahArAja yudhiSThira ko lalakArA yaa| aura khela me hArane ke pazcAta duryodhana ne rAjya vApisa karane ke lie eka zarta rkkhii| vaha zarta dharmagaja ne pUrNa krdii| aba duryodhana kI ora se cIkha pukAra ho rahI hai ki arjuna 133 varSa kI avadhi pUrNa hone se pahale hI prakaTa ho gyaa| una kI yaha bAta sarAsara jhUTha hai| bAta yaha hai ki duSTa dUryodhana vAstava me hara prakAra se anyAya para aDA hA hai| vaha nIca binA bala prayoga ke mAnegA hI nhiiN| eka nahI hajAra dUta bhejie vaha durAtmA to tabhI mAnegA jaba vaha aura usa ke bhAI yuddha meM mere toro ke sAmane apane ko mRtyu kA grAsa hote paayege| mai yuddha me apane cANo se usa nIca ko vAdhya kara dugA ki vaha dharma rAja ke caraNo me sira rakha kara apane anyAyo ke lie kSamA yAcanA kare aura yadi aisA nahI hotA to use, usake mantriyo sahita yamapurI pahucA dUgA / usa duSTa ko zAtti kI vArtA se akala nahI pAyegI, usakI buddhi to yuddha me hI ThikAne aayegii| bhalA aisA kauna hai jo magrAma bhUmi me gANDIva dhArI arjana, cakrapANi zrI kRSNa, durdharSa bhIma, dhanurdhara nakula, sahadeva, vIravara virATa, drapada tathA una ke putroM, abhimanyu Adi parAkramI vIro kA vega mahana kara ske| maiM akela hI apane bANoM me kauravo ke hoza ThikAne lagA duugaa| dharma rAja

Page #286
jaina mahAbhArata / yudhiSThira bhikha maMge nahIM haiM jo duryodhana se yAcanA karate phireN| - ve apane rAjya ke adhikArI haiM, unakI yahI kRpA kAphI hai ki unhone apane sAmrAjya ke do bhAga sahana kara lie| unakI yahI dharmaniSThA tathA nyAyapriyatA paryApta hai ki ve apanI pratijJA pUrti ke lie itane kaSTa uThAte phire / teraha varSa taka bano ko khAka chAnanA aura sevaka bana kara dUsaro kI cAkarI karanA hasI khela nahIM hai / yadi pANDavoM ne yaha svIkAra kara liyA to isakA yaha artha nahI hogayA ki kaurava kula kalakiyoM ke sAmane mAthA ragaDate phireM / ThIka hai eka hI vRkSa kI do zAkhAeM hotI haiM eka phalo se ladI hotI hai aura dUsaro para phala AtA hI nahI eka hI kokha se janme do vyakti bhI isI prakAra do bhinna mano vRti ke hote haiN| aba Apa zrI kRSNa tathA balarAma ko hI le, Apasa me bhAI bhAI haiM, para eka nyAya kA pakSa pAtI hai to dUsarA anyAya kA / parantu hama loga jo yahA ikaTThe hue hai, duryodhana ke adharma ke pakSapAtI nahI / hama dharma rAja ko unakA adhikAra dilAne para vicAra karane Aye haiM, isa lie hamArA dharma hai ki hama nyAya ke pakSa me koI bhI paga uThAne se na ghabarAye / talavAra lekara sAmane zrAye zatru se laDanA adharma nahI hai / anyAyI ko usake aparAdha kA daNDa denAzradharma nahI hai / aura kapaTa se jue me harA kara kisI kI sampatti ko har3apa jAne vAle kI prazaMsA karanA dharma nahI hai| merA vicAra hai ki aba bilamva karane se koI lAbha nahI hogA hame turanta raNabherI bajAne ko taiyAra honA cAhie aura dhRtarASTra ke beTo ko una ke anyAya kA majA cakhA denA cAhie / " 376 sAtyaki kI dRDhatA pUrNa aura jora dAra bAno se rAjAdrupada bar3e prasanna hue ve apane grAmana se uThe aura bole " mAtyaki ne jo kahA vaha bilkula ThIka hai maiM usa kA samarthana karatA hU / jima vyakti kI Akho para lobha kI paTTI bAdhI jAtI hai, vaha nyAya tathA dharma nIti kI bAteM pahacAna hA nahI sakatA / duryodhana ko grAdhA rAjya milA, vaha usa se hI mantuSTa na hugrA, usa ne paDayantra karake pANDavoM kA samasta rAjya chIna liyA / grava vaha kisI bhI prakAra mITho moThI vAto se mAnane vAlA nahI / 5

Page #287
pagamarga 277 lAto ke bhUta bAto se nahIM mAnA karate , duryodhana se mahArAja yudhiSThira ko unakA adhikAra dilAne ke lie yuddha karanA hI hogaa| pANDavo aura kauravo kA phaisalA raNa bhUmi me hI hogaa| phira bhI mere kahane kA yaha tAtparya kadApi nahI hai ki sandhi bArtA calAI hI na jaay| hame pahale apane dUta zalya, dhRSTa ketu, jayatsena, kekaya, Adi mitra rAjAno ke pAsa bheja dene cAhie; tAki ve yuddha kI taiyArI karane lage aura dUsarI ora sadhi vArtA ke lie nipuNa vidvAna dUta bhejanA caahie| jo hara prakAra se duryodhana ko samajhAye aura use sandhi ke lie taiyAra kre| yadi duryodhana phira bhI sandhi ke lie taiyAra na ho phira raNa ke lie lalakAranA caahie| Apa cAheM to mere darabAra me rahane vAle eka vidvAna zAstrajJa, nItivAna rAjA purohita ko dUta banA kara bhejdai| Apa jo kahege usI ke anusAra ve kArya krege| isa prakAra jisa taraha bhI ho hame mahArAja yudhiSThira ko unakA rAjya dilAne kA bharasaka prayatna karanA cAhie / merI yahI sammati hai|" ___ rAjA drupada kI bAta samApta hone para zrI kRSNa uThe aura kahane lage:-- - "sjjno| pAMcAla rAja ne jo salAha dI hai vahI ThIka hai| - vaha rAja nIti ke bho anukUla hai, usI para calanA caahie| ThIka = hai duryodhana kI prakRti tathA svabhAva ko dekhate hue usa se yaha AzA = karanA ki vaha sandhi ke lie taiyAra ho jAyegA aura zAti pUrvaka isa samasyA ko sulajhAne kA prayAsa karegA, vyartha hai| hame pratyeka mambhava tathA dharmAnukUla upAya karane ke lie taiyAra rahanA cAhie, to bhI nIti karatI hai ki hama sarva prathama apanI ora se zAti pUrvaka sandhi vArtA karane kA prayAsa kre| mahArAja yudhiSThira { kI ora se eka dUna jAnA hI caahie| kauna zakti isa ke lie 5 upayukta hai aura use kyA bAte vahA jAkara kahanI cAhie, kima ' prakAra sandhi bArtA ume calAnI cAhie, isa sambandha me rAjA drapada hI nirNaya karale. jime ve upayukta samajhe ume ho ve sbaya samajhA bujhA kara bheja de| duryodhana ke darabAra me jina sulajhe hue tathA / vayovRddha logo ke sAmane hamAre dUta ko apanI bAte ragvanI haiM, una -

Page #288
278 jaina mahAbhArata sabhI ke sAtha bAlya kAla meM pAMcAla rAja khele hai : drANa tathA bhISma Adi sabhI ke svabhAva tathA guNo se ve paricita hI hai aura hama loga to una ke ziSya vata hai| ata: isa sambandha me unakA pratyeka kArya hame mAnya hogaa| aba hame AjJA dI jAya ki apanI apanI rAjadhAniyo ko lauTa jaay| kyoki hama to abhimanyu ke vivAha me hI vizeSa rUpa se zAmila hone Aye the| pAcAla rAja isa sambandha me jo kare aura antima nizcaya jo ho, usa me hame sUcita kara diyA jAya / ' ___isa avasara para mahArAja yudhiSThira bole-"maiMne aba taka mabhI sammAnita vandhuro tathA hita piyo kI bAte sunii| Apa sabhI ke udagAra suna kara mujhe anubhava huA ki Apa sabhI hamArI mahAyatA ke lie taiyAra haiN| balarAma jI ne jo bhI mata vyakta kiyA, usa se hame koI kheda nahI hyaa| yadi Apa sabhI yaha anubhava karate ho ki hame rAjya vApisa mAMgane kA koI adhikAra nahI hai to hama prasannatA pUrvaka apanA adhikAra chor3ane ke lie taiyAra hai| parantu yadi Apa hamAre pakSa kA samarthana karate hai to merI icchA hai ki yaha mAmalA sandhi vArtA dvArA hI mulajha jaaye| yadi duryodhana hama kucha bhI dene ko taiyAra ho to hama yuddha nahI krege| phira bhI isa sambandha me Apa sabhI jo nirNaya karege hame svIkAra hogaa|" anta me sabhI upasthita majjano ne apane apane vicAra prakaTa karake eka ora sandhi ke lie dUta bhejane aura dumarI ora yuddha kA taiyAriyA karane kI rAya dii| aura isa kArya krama kA saMcAlana rAjA upada ko saupA gayA / nizcaya ho jAne ke pazcAta zrI kRSNa apane mAthiyo mahina dvArikA lauTa ge| virATa, drupada, yudhiSThira Adi yuddha kA tayAgyiA karane laga ge| cAro aura dUta bheje gaa| nava mitra gajAtro ko lenA ekatrita karane aura astra zastra taiyAra rakhane ke sandeza bheja die ge| sandeza milate hI pANDavo ke pakSa ke rAjA gaNa apanI apanI menA majjita karane lge|

Page #289
parAmarza 279 idhara pANDavo ke samasta sahayogI yuddha kI taiyAriyoM me lage udhara duryodhana ko apane guptacAro dvArA pANDavo ko taiyAriyo kA patA laga gayA aura usane bhI jora zora se taiyAriyA prArambha kara dii| usake sahayogI bhI jI jAna se taiyAriyo me laga ge| apane mitra rAjApro ke pAsa duryodhana kI ora se sandeza bheje gae aura senAe ikaTThI kI jAne lgii| isa prakAra sArA bhArata khaNDa yuddha ke kolAhala se gUjane lgaa| rAjA loga idhara se udhara daure krte| sainikoM ke dala ke dala jagaha jagaha Ate jAte / senAo me vIra puruSo kI bhartiyA khula gii| kArIgara zastra taiyAra karane me juTa ge| ratha. hAthI aura ghoDo ko taiyAra kiyA jAne lgaa| duryodhana ne apanI senAyo kA bakAyA vetana cukanA kara diyA aura sainiko ko prasanna karane ke lie vetana me vaddhi karane ke sAtha sAtha anya prakAra kI suvidhAe dI jAne lgii| sAre deza me uthala puthala maca gaI aura prajA ko yaha samajhate dera na lagI ki eka bhayakara yuddha kA sUtrapAta ho rahA hai| cAro ora senAo kI bhIDa laga gaI aura pRthvI bhinna bhinna prakAra ke astro ke parIkSaNo me kApa utthii| + + + + + + + drupadA rAjA ne apane mahA matrI purohita ko bulA kara kahA"vidvAno me zreSTha | Apa pANDavo kI ora se dUta bana kara duryodhana ke pAsa jAe / pANDavoM ke guNo se to Apa paricita hai hI aura duryodhana ke guNa bhI Apa se chipe nhii| Apa ko yaha bhI jJAta hai ki kisa prakAra kapaTa pUrvaka duryodhana ne apane mitro ke sahayoga se aura vRtarASTra kI sammati se pANDavo ko jue ke lie nimatrita karake unakA rAjya chIna liyaa| vidura ne to nyAya kI bAta kahI thI, kintu duryodhana ne usakI eka na sunii| rAjA duryodhana kA dhRtarASTra para adhika prabhAva hai| Apa vahA jAe aura dhRtarASTra ko nIti kI bAteM smjhaae| vidUra se bhI Apa bAteM kreN| ve to hamAre pakSa me rahege hI, sandhi vArtA ko ve pasanda kreNge| bhISma droNa, kRpa, karNa grAdi se alaga alaga vAta karake pratyeka ko sandhi

Page #290
jaina mahAbhArata ke lie taiyAra kara / isa prakAra sambhava hai ki bhISma, droNa, kUpa, Adi duryodhana ke hitaiSiyo, mantriyoM tathA senA nAyako me paraspara matabheda hojAya / yadi usa viSaya me una sabhI meM matabheda ho jAye to uname phira ekatA honA kaThina hai| ekatA yadi huI bhI to usa meM kAphI samaya lgegaa| isa samaya me unakI taiyAriyA zithila paDa jAyegI aura pANDava yuddha kI kAphI taiyArI kara leMge / Apa sandhi kI vArtA isa prakAra kare ki duryodhana yAdi uttejita na ho sake aura sandhivArtA meM kAphI samaya laga jAye / isa prakAra yadi sandhivArtA saphala bhI na huI to hame yaha lAbha pahucegA ki uma sama me hama apanI taiyAriyA pUrNa kara lege aura duryodhana sandhi vArtA me lagA hone ke kAraNa adhika na kara skegaa| yaha jAnate hue bhI duryodhana samajhaute ko taiyAra na hogA, hamAre zAMti dUta ke jAne se hame kAphI lAbha hogA / " 280 7 rAja / mahA maMtrI ne drupada kI sArI bAte sunI aura bolA - "mahA Apa vizvAsa rakkha, maiM dhanarASTra tathA usake sahayogiya ko samajhautA karane ke lie rajA manda karane meM apanI pUrI zakti lagA dUMgA aura yadi ve samajhaute ke lie taiyAra na bhI hue to una darAra to par3a hI jAyegI / " gayA dra upada rAjA ne isa prakAra apane mahA maMtrI ko samajhA bubha kara hastinApura bheja diyA aura svayaM yuddha kI taiyAriyoM meM la samajhaute ke lie isa prakAra dUta bhejanA aura isa samajhauta vArtA kI ADa me yuddha kI taiyAriyA karanA tathA zatru kI tayAriya ko manda kara dene kI kUTa nIti aisI thI jisakA anusaraNa grAja yuga me bhI hotA hai| phira bhI dharmarAja yudhiSThira samajhaute ke li hArdika rUpa me icchuka the /

Page #291
* teImavAM pariccheda * * * ********* %%%%%%% * * zrI kRSNa arjuna ke sArathI * * 8888888888 ne yuddha kI taiyAriyA karane kI sahAyatA prApta pANDavo se samba gAticarcA ke lie dUta bheja dene ke uparAnta pANDavo kI ora se yuddha ko teyAriyA jora zora se hone lgii| sabhI mitra rAjAo, ko yuddha kI taiyAriyA karane kA sandeza bhejA jA cukA thA, parantu zrI kRSNa jaise trikhaNDA nareza ko sahAyatA prApta tarane ke lie kevala sandeza hI paryApta na thaa| kyoki zrI kRSNa jitane pANDavo se sambandhita the, utane hI kauravau se| donoM pakSa hI unase sahAyatA mAga sakate the, ataH arjuna svaya hI sahAyatA mAgane ke lie dvArikA phuNcaa| thI aura use yahokara dvArikA va una se sahAsunate hI dvArikA / dUsarI ora duryodhana ko pANDavoM kI taiyArI kA samAcAra mila cukA thA aura use yaha bhI patA laga cukA thA ki zrI kRSNa uttarA ke vivAha se nivata hokara dvArikA lauTa Aye haiN| isa liye vaha ! bhI isa vicAra se ki kahIM, pANDava una se sahAyatA kA vacana na hai lele, zrI kRSNa ke dvArikA pahucane kA samAcAra sunate hI dvArikA kI ora cala pddaa| sayoga kI vAta ki jisa dina duryodhana dvArikA pahucA usI. dina arjuna bhI vahA pahuca gyaa| zrI kRSNa ke bhavana 1 me dono eka sAtha hI praviSTa hue| dvArapAla ne batAyA ki zrI kRSNa usa samaya vizrAma kara rahe hai| dono hI zrI kRSNa ke nikaTa sambandhI hone ke kAraNa unake zayanAgAra me bho pahuca jAne kA adhikAra rakhate the| isa lie duryodhana tathA arjuna dono hA

Page #292
282 jaina mahAbhArata zayanAgAra me cale ge| Age duryodhana thA, pIche arjuna / usa samaya / zrI kRSNa so rahe the| duryodhana jAte hI unake sirahAne rakkhe eka , Uce Asana para jA baiThA, parantu arjuna jo pIche thA, zrI kRSNa ke paitAne hI hAtha joDe khaDA rhaa| kucha dera bAda zrI kRSNa kI nidrA bhaga huI, to sAmane khar3e arjuna ko dekhaa| uTha kara usakA svAgata kiyA aura kuzalaM puuchii| bAda me ghUma kara Asana para baiThe duryodhana ko dekhA to usakA bhI svAgata kiyA kugala samAcAra puuche| usake bAda dono sa una ke Ane kA kAraNa puuchaa| . . . . . duryodhana zIghratA se pahale bola uThA--"zrI kRSNa ! aisA pratIta hotA hai ki hamAre tathA pANDavo ke bIca jaldI hI koI mahA yuddha chiDa ja yegaa| yadi aisA huA to mai Apa se. prArthanA karane pAyA hai ki grApa merI sahAyatA kreN|'' zrI kRSNa bole . parantu mere lie to pANDava-tathA kaurava dono hI snehI hai|" "yaha ThIka hai ki pANDava tathA kaurava donoM para hI ApakA samAna prema hai- duryodhana ne kahA-aura hama dono ko hI Apa se sahAyatA prApta karane kA adhikAra hai| parantu sahAyatA kI yAcanA karane pahale maiM aayaa| pUrvajA se yaha rIti calI AI hai ki jo pahale bhAye,usI kA- kAma pahale ho| aura Aja bhI sabhI sadbuddhi pratiSThita sajjana isI rIti para amala karate haiM / auraApa sajjano,me zreSTha hai. ata baDo kI calAI rIti ke anusAra Apa ko pahale merI prArthanA svIkAra karanI caahie|" zrI kRSNa ne arjuna kI ora dekhaa| . . arjuna bolA - "duryodhana jisa uddezya ko lekara yahAM padhAra hai, maiM bhI usI uddhezya se AyA hai| yadi duryodhana ne zAti vArtA svIkAra na kI to yuddha hogA, usa meM Apa hamArI sahAyatA kreN| duryodhana ne kahA-"zrI kRSNa ! prApa ko pahale merI yAcanA

Page #293
zrI kRSNa arjuna ke sArathI 283 svIkAra karanI hogI / " yaha suna zrI kRSNa duryodhana kI ora dekha kara bole -- "rAjan ! yaha ho sakatA hai ki Apa pahale Aye ho / para merI dRSTi to kuntI Apa pahale pahuce jarUra, para maiMne putra arjuna para hI pahale paDI / to pahale arjuna ko ho dekhaa| vaise merI dRSTi meM Apa dono hI Ayu meM samAna haiM / isa lie kartavya bhAva se maiM prApa dono kI samAna rUpa me sahAyatA kruuNgaa| pUrvajo kI calAI prathA yaha hai ki jo choTA ho pahale use hI puraskAra denA caahie| arjuna zrApa se choTA hai, isa lie maiM saba se pahale usI se pUchatA hai ki vaha kyA cAhatA ? 1 paM aura arjuna kI ora muDa kara ve bole - "pArtha / muno kaurava' tathA pANDava mere lie dono samAna hai| dono hI mere pAsa sahAyatA ke lie Aye haiN| isa lie maiMne nizcaya kiyA hai ki dAnoM eka ora mere parivAra ke vIra haiM, jo raNa kI sahAyatA karU / kauzala me mujha se kisI prakAra kama nahI / jo bar3e sAhasI aura vIra hai / unakI apanI eka senA bhI haiM aura sabhI yAdava coroM ko ekatrita karake unakI eka baDI senA banAI jA sakatI hai| yaha saba eka mora hai aura dUsarI ora maiM svaya hU~ / akelA hI / aura merI pratijJA hai ki pANDavo tathA kauravo ke bIca hone vAle kisI yuddha me zastra nahI utthaauuNgaa| arthAta me nizastra hU tuma ina dono me jise apanI sahAyatA ke lie mAganA cAho, mAga sakate ho| tuma mujhe niHzastra ko cAhate ho athavA mere bama vAlo kI senA ko ?" aba " " 2 - 4 binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke arjuna bolA- "Apa stra ThAveM yA na uThAveM, Apa cAhe laDe athavA na lar3e, maiM to Apa ko cAhatA hU" 5 "duryodhana ke Ananda kI sImA na rahI usane harSacita hoka kahA - " basa, mujhe Apa apane vaza ke vIra tathA apanI senA 'dIjie 1" 1

Page #294
284 jaina mahAbhArata __ zrI kRSNa ne svIkRti dete hue kahA- "arjuna ne mujhe mAgA hai, isa lie mere vaza ke vIra tathA menA Apa kI sahAyatA ke lie zeSa raha ge| Apa nizcinta rhie|" duryodhana mana hI mana bahuta prasanna huaa| vaha socane lagA"arjuna nirA mUrkha nikalA, vaha bahata vaDA dhokhA khA gyaa| ni: zastra kRSNa ko lekara vaha kyA kara sakegA? lAkho vIro se bhaga bhArI bharakama senA sahaja hI me mere hAtha laga gii| yaha socatA aura pulakita hotA vaha balarAma jI ke pAsa gyaa| harSAtireka me jhUmate duryodhana ko dekha kara balarAma ne usa ke Ananda kA kAraNa puuchaa| usa ne zrI kRSNa ke pAsa jAne aura pANDavo ko ni zastra zrI kRSNa tathA kauravo ko vizAla senA milane kI bAta sunaaii| dhyAna pUrvaka mArI bAta sunane ke bAda balarAma ne pUchA-"Apa isa bAta se baDe prasanna haiM, yaha khuzI kI bAta hai| aba Apa mujha se kyA cAhate hai ?" "pApa to zrI kRSNa ke vaza ke vIra Thahare, aura hai mere pakSa paatii| Apa bhImasena kI Takkara ke yoddhA haiM, Apa to hamArI prora rahege hii|-"duryodhn ne khaa| . , .. ___"mAlUma hotA hai ki uttarA ke vivAha ke avasara para maiMne jo bAta kahI thI, usakI sUcanA Apa ko mila gii| , maine to kaI vAra kRSNa se kahA ki pANDava tathA kaurava donoM hamAre barAbara ke sambandhI haiM, maiMne tumhAre sambandha meM bhI bahuta kucha khaa| para kRSNa to merI sunatA hI nhii| acchA hotA ki Apa loga Apasa me mila kara rhte| para Apa loga laDege hI, yaha dukha kI bAta hai| hAM. maiMne nizcaya kara liyA hai ki maiM isa yuddha me taTastha rhuugaa| kyoM ki jidhara kRSNa na ho udhara merA rahanA ThIka nahIM aura ma sampati ke lie vyartha kA rakta pAta ThIka nahI mmjhnaa| meM jue ko bhI dharma ke pranikala mamajhatA hU aura eka hI vaza ke do pakSA kA raNa kSetra me utaranA bhI acchA nahIM smjhtaa| isa kAraNa : tumhArI mahAyatA nahI kara sktaa| merA taTastha rahanA hI ucita ha

Page #295
285 zrI kRSNa jI arjuna ke sArathI -"balarAma ne duryodhana ko samajhAte hue khaa|" duryodhana bolA-"Apa taTastha rahane kI bAta kaha kara mujhe nirAza kara rahe hai, jaba ki Apa kisI ko nirAza nahIM kiyA krte|" "duryodhana tuma nirAza kyo hote ho| tuma to usa vaza ke ho jise rAjA loga pUjate hai| sAhama se kAma lo, tumhe kamI kisa bAta kI hai| tumhAre pAsa itanI vizAla senA hai| droNAcArya, kRpA rya, karNa aura bhISma pitAmaha jaise raNa kuzala vIra hai| jAo tatriyocita rIti se yuddha kro|-"blraam bole| "kintu Apa merI sahAyatA na kare yaha dukha kI bAta hai|" merI sahAyatA to zAti vArtA me hI mila sakatI hai| mere vicAra se yuddha se koI samasyA hala nahIM hotii| aura yadi mujhe yuddha me jAnA hI paDe to maiM kRSNa ke virodha me nahI jA sktaa| balarAma kA uttara suna kara duryodhana mauna raha gyaa| balarAma . ne phira use protsAhita kiyaa| hastinA pura ko lauTate samaya duryodhana kA dila balliyo uchala rahA thaa| vaha soca rahA thA arjuna khUba buddha bnaa| niHzastra zrI kRSNa ko mAga baitthaa| kitanA saubhAgya zAlI hU maiN| dvArikA kI vizAla senA aba merI hai aura valarAma jI kA sneha mujha para hI hai| phira kisa bAta kI kamI hai| becAre niHzastra zrI kRSNa mere viruddha kyA kAma Ayege? isI prakAra apane mana me laDDU phor3atA huA vaha apanI rAjadhAnI jA phucaa| dUsarI ora duryodhana ke cale jAne ke uparAnta zrI kRSNa ne pUchA-"sakhe ajuna ! eka bAta btaayo| tuma ne merI itanI vizAla senA kI | apekSA mujha ni zastra ko kyo pasanda kiyA ?"

Page #296
286 . jaina mahAbhArata, / arjuna bolA-'bhagavan ! maiM bhI, Apa hI kI bhAti yadA prApta karanA cAhatA huuN| Apa trikhaNDa ke svAmI bane. kyoki prApa me itanI zakti hai ki ina tamAma rAjAo ko yuddha meM parAsta kara sakate haiM Apa ne apane bala se jarAsindha jaise trikhaNDa pati ko kucala ddaalaa| idhara mujha me bhI itanI zakti hai ki akelA hI ina sabhI, ko-hraaduuN| merI cirakAla se yaha icchA thI ki aApa ko sArasthI banA kara apane zaurya se ina sabhI rAjAo para vijaya prApta karU / Aja merI vaha icchA pUrNa ho rahI hai| aba maiM Apa ko sAtha lekara Apake samAna yaza prApta kara skuugaa|"; . . . zrI kRSNa ke adharoM para muskAna ubhara aaii| bole"acchA, to - yaha bAta hai, mujha se hI hoDa karane ke lie, mujhe hI mAMgA ? khaira yaha tumhAre sadbhAva ke anukala hI hai|" 1. isa ke pazcAta kucha aura bAte huI aura anta me zrI kRSNa te|| arjuna ko bar3e hI prema se vidA kiyaa| . , .

Page #297
* caubIsavA~ pariccheda ** mAmA vipakSa meM isa prakAra zrI kRSNa ne arjuna kA sArathI bananA svIkAra kiyA aura pArtha sArathI kI padavI pAI / madra deza ke rAjA zalya nakula tathA sahadeva kIM mA mAdrI ke bhAI the / unheM eka sandeza vAhaka ke dvArA samAcAra milA ki una ke bhAnaje pANDava uppalavya nagara ( virATa kI rAjadhAnI ke nikaTa ) me apanA khoyA rAjya vApisa lene ke lie yuddha kI taiyAriyA kara rahe haiM to unhone eka bar3I bhArI menA ekatrita kI aura use lekara pANDavo kI sahAyatA ke lie use nagara kI ora cala paDe, jahA~ pANDava yuddha kI taiyAriyA kara rahe the / / ? kahA jAtA hai ki zalya kI senA itanI baDI thI ki rAste maiM calate hue ve jahA kahI bhI paDAva DAlate, unakI senA kA paDAva eka yojana se kucha adhika (lagabhaga mIla) taka lamvA phaila jAtA / - itanI vizAla senA ke yAtrA karane kA 'samAcAra dUra dUra taka phaila gayA / yaha bAta duryodhana taka bhI phuNcii| vaha socane lagA. itanI vizAla senA kA pANDavoM ke pakSa meM calA jAnA saMkaTa kA kAraNa * bana sakatA hai / isa lie kisI prakAra zalya ko apanI ora milA

Page #298
jaina mahAbhArata 289 lenA caahie| apane mitro se vicAra vimarza karane ke uparAnta usa ne apane kuzala karmacAriyo ko Adeza diyA ki jahA kahI bhI zalya kI senA Dere DAle, vahI pahuca kara use samasta prakAra kI suvi. dhAe pahucAI jaaye| kisI prakAra kA kaSTa senA tathA rAjA zalya ko na hone paaye| sAtha ho rAste me jahA tahA vizAla maNDapa banavAye ge| sArA rAstA, jisa se senA ko gujaranA thA, bahuta hI AkarSaka Dhaga para sajavA diyA gyaa| jahA~ bhI paDAva paDatA rAjA zalya aura usakI senA kA bahuta hI sundara Dhaga se satkAra kiyA jAne lgaa| rAjya ke samasta sAdhana zalya tathA unakI senA ko prasanna karane me lagA die ge| khAne pIne kI vastuprA kA sundara pravandha kara diyA gyaa| pratyeka paDAva para unakI senA, tathA una ke mana bahalAva ke lie bhI acche kalAkAro ko niyukta kiyA jaataa| rahane, khAne pIne aura manorajana kA itanA sundara prabandha dekha kara rAjA zalya mana hI mana bahata prasanna he| aura jaba isa supravandha ko unhone pratyeka par3Ava para pAyA to ve cakita raha ge| itanI vizAla senA ke lie itanA sUprabandha kiyA jAnA vAstava meM bahuta kaThina thA madraja ne socA ki unake bhAnaje yudhiSThira na isa dazA me hote hue bhI itanA zAnadAra svAgata karake dikhAyA hai ki vaha unakA kitanA Adara karatA hai / eka bAra eka par3Ava para unhone Adara satkAra meM lage kama. cAriyo ko bulA kara kahA-'hamArI senA aura hamArA itanA khAtira dArI karane vAle logo ko hama jitanI bhI prazasA kara kama hI hai| isa abhUta pUrva satkAra tathA atithya ke lie hama pravandhakA ke hRdaya se prAbhArI haiN| hama isa satkAra ke pravandhako ko apanA ora se unakI kArya kuzalatA, nipuNatA tathA parizrama ke lie puraskRta karanA cAhate haiM, Apa loga kuntI pUtra yudhiSThira se hamArA ora se kahe ki ve isa ke lie burA na mAne aura hame apanI sammAta karmacArI cAhate the ki ve usI samaya madrarAja kA bhrama nitrA raNa hetu batA deM ki unakA satkAra duryodhana kI ora se kiyA jA rahA hai, para ve usa samaya cupa rahe kyo ki unhe aisI koI AjJA duyAghara

Page #299
mAmA vipakSa me ata usa samaya ve cupa rahe aura yaha kI ora se nahI milI thii| duryodhana gupta rUpa se madra rAja kI sevA bAta duryodhana se jA kahI jaba duryodhana ne ukta ke sAtha sAtha cala rahA thA, tAki ucita avasara pAkara vaha madra rAja se apanI sahAyatA kA vacana le sake / bAta sunI to usakI bAche khila gii| samAcAra dene vAlo ko usane acchA puraskAra diyA / X ' X X X X X mahArAja ko usake niji mantrI ne Akara batAyA- "mahArAja hastinApura nareza duryodhana zrApake darzana karanA cAhate hai / " duryodhana ke anAyAsa hI A Tapakane kA samAcAra sunakara galya ko bahuta Azcarya huaa| phira bhI unho ne turanta Adeza diyA - " unhe sasammAna le Ao / " jyoM hI duryodhana ko unho ne apane sAmane dekhA unho ne parivArika sambandhI hone ke kAraNa usase sneha pradarzita karate hue baiThAyA / bole-'duryodhana ! anAyAsa 1 hI tuma kaise yA ghamake ? " "mujhe jJAta huA ki Apa apane satkAra ke prabandha se bahuta prasanna hue haiM ! ise apanA saubhAgya samajhakara Apa kI prasannatA ke lie apanA prabhAra prakaTa karane ke lie hI maiM calA AyA / yaha hai ki Apa ke senA sahita upAlabya nagara kI ora jAne basa jaldI me jo kucha ho kA samAcAra mujhe anAyAsa hI milA / sakA kiyA / aho bhAgya ki Apa usa se santuSTa hai / sunA hai Apa satkAra ke prabandhako ko puraskRta karanA cAhate haiM, yaha hamAre lie bahuta hI prasannatA kI bAta hai phira bhI ApakI prasannatA hI hamAre lie paryApta hai, isa satkAra kA isa se baDA aura puraskAra kyA ho sakatA hai ki Apa ne prazaMsA kara dI / - duryodhana ' ne apanI bAto dvArA apane kArya ko jisa para abhI rahasya kA prAvaraNa paDA thA, nirAvaraNa kara diyA / duryodhana kI bAta suna kara zalya Azcarya cakita raha gae jisa ke viruddha lar3ane ke lie ce pANDavo ke pAsa itanI viNA

Page #300
290 jaina mahAbhArata senA lekara jA rahe haiN| duryodhana ne yaha jAna kara bhI iMtI sundara satkAra kiyA, yaha kitanA vaDA ehasAna kara diyA. duryodhana ne yaha jAna kara ve bar3e asamajasa - me pdd'e| ve socane lage ki yaha jAnate hue bhI ki ukta sArI senA usI ke viruddha kAma prAyegI yaha senA usake nAza kA kAraNa bhI bana sakatI hai isa senA ke bala para usa me rAja gaddiyA chInI jA sakatI hai duryodhana ne itanA zAnadAra svAgata satkAra kiyA itanI udAratA kA honA sacamuca eka vaDI bAta hai| mocate socate anAyAsa hI una ke hRdaya meM duryodhana ke prati Adara tathA sneha kI bhAvanA jAgRta ho gaI prasanna hokara bole-"rAjana / tumane jo kucha kiyA uma ke bhAra se maiM dabA sA jAtA hai| tumhArA yaha RNa maiM kaise cukAU ? duryodhana bolA-"mahArAja ! yaha ehasAna kI to koI bAta. nahI yaha to merA kartavya thaa| Apa jaise yudhiSThara ke lie- vaise mere lie| maiMne to kula rIti anusAra Apa ko mAmA samajha kara hI yaha satkAra kiyA / ____phira bhI tumhe yaha to jJAta hI hogA ki hama apanI senA sahita pANDavo kI sahAyatA ke lie jA rahe hai| madra rAja bole|" "Apa mere virodha me bhI jAte ho phira bhI Apa kA-satkAra karanA to merA kartavya hai hii|" duryodhana ne apane mana kI bAta chipAte hue khaa| "jo bhI ho hama tumhAre, isa bhAra se kaise mukta ho sakate haiM, yahI mere sAmane prazna hai|" "Apa vAstava me mujha se itane hI prasanna hai to kRpayA Apa apanI senA sahita merI sahAyatA kreN|" -duryodhana ne upayukta pravasara samajha kara mana kI bAta khii| "baDo jaTila samasyA yA gaI / vicAro me Duve madrarAja

Page #301
mAmA vipakSa me - 291 chole / duryodhana ne apanI bAta para jora dete hue kahA - "Apa yuddha prArambha hone para merI ora se apanI senA sahita laDe, maiM basa yahI pratyupakAra cAhatA hUM / suna kara bhadra rAja sanna raha gae / zalya ko asamajasa meM par3e dekha kara duryodhana bolA"Apa ke lie jaise pANDava vaise hI kaurava / prApa se hama dono kA barAbara hI nAtA hai isI lie maine Apa se prArthanA kI hai| yadi prApa hama dono ko sammAna dRSTi se dekhate haiM aura kevala kauravo ko isa lie nahI ThukarAte ki hama mAdrI kI santAna nahI haiM, to zrApa ko hamArI ora se lar3ane me kyA Apatti hai ? duryodhana ke upakAra se madrarAja apane ko kucha dabA sI anubhava kara rahe the. unhone vivaza hokara kahA - "tuma ne apanI udAratA se mujhe jIta liyA hai| acchA aisA hI hogA / " zalya ne duryodhana dvArA kie gae zrAdara satkAra kA bojha taleM apane ko dabe hue anubhava karake aisA kahane ko kaha to diyA, para unakA mana azAMta ho gayA / una para duryodhana kI usa cAla kA kucha itanA gaharA prabhAva par3A ki ve apane putro ke samAna pyAra karane yogya bhAnajo- pANDavo kI sahAyatA ko jAte samaya apanI nizcaya badala kara duryodhana kI sahAyatA kA vacana de diyA / para kucha dera taka ve mana hI mana glAni anubhava karate rahe / kaI bAra unhe apane para lajjA AI / parantu ve apane die vacana se lauTa bhI to nahIM sakate the / phira vaha socane lage ki aba vaha prAge jAye yA pIche loTe | mana meM eka vicAra uThA - "kaise jAyeMge putravata pANDavo ke sAmane ? kisa muha se kaheMge ki unhone Adara satkAra ke mUlya para apane nirNaya tathA pANDavo ke prati prema ko beca DAlA? kaise batAye unheM ki duryodhana ke dvArA kie pradara ke badale meM unhone apane

Page #302
292 jaina mahAbhArata pANDavo ke prati prema ko tilAjali dekara pakSa parirvatana kara liyA ?" phira eka vicAra mana meM uThA-'duryodhana ko vacana to de hI diyA parantu yudhiSThira meM binA mile lauTa jAnA isa se bhI adhika bhayakara bhUla hogii|" "rAjana | mai tumheM vacana to de cukA, aura use nibhAUMgA bhI, parantu jAne se pahale yudhiSThira se bhI mila lenA Avazyaka samajhatA hU / ataH abhI mujhe vidA do|" duryodhana jAnatA thA ki zalya jaise kSatriya rAjAoM kA vacana jhUThA nahI ho sakatA, isa lie usane una kI bAta svIkAra karate hue kahA- "Apa cAhate haiM to avazya hI milie / parantu aisA na ho ki priya bhAnajo ko dekha kara vacana hI bhUla jaaye|" duryodhana kI isa bAta se zalya tilamilA utthe| unheM krodha AyA, para apane prAveza ko rokate hue kahA "nahI, bhAI yaha zalya kA vacana hai / jo kaha cukA vaha asatya siddha nahIM hogaa| tuma nizcinta hokara apane nagara lauTa jAyo / ' duryodhana ne isa ke bAda unase vidA lI aura zalya upalavyA kI ora prasthAna kara ge| __ x x x x x x x - upaplavya nagara bahuta hI ArkaSaka Dhaga para sajA thA / dvAra para gahanAiyA baja rahI thii| striyA gIta gA rahI thI cAro ora bhinna bhinna bhAti kI sugandha viverI jA rahI thI aura pANDavo kI menA, karmacArI, mitra, mahayomI, bandhu vAndhava sabhI zalya ke svAgata me khar3e the| jyo hI galya kI savArI nagara ke dvAra para pahacI amma gastro se raga brgii| pupa mAlAe aAkAza kI ora pheMkI gaI jo vApasa madra rAja ke Upara pAkara girI / gAno tathA naphIrI kI madhura svara laharI guja uThI vAjoM ke dvArA svAgata gAna gAyA gayA senA ne

Page #303
__-mAmI vipakSa meM salAmI dii| pADaNvo ne caraNa raja lI madrarAja ne sabhI pANDavI ko prema pUrvaka chAtI se lagA liyaa| harSAtireka aura sneha ke kAraNa madrarAja kI palake bhIga gaI mAmA ko sAmane dekha kara nakula aura sahadeva ke Ananda kI to sImA hI nahIM rhii| jaba madrarAja vizrAma kara ke pANDavo se mile to sarva prathama unhone pUchA- "yudhiSThira ! 13 varSa kaise bIte ? '' isa ke uttara me pANDavoM ne 13 varSa taka uThAI vipatAo kA vRtAMta kaha sunaayaa| suna kara madrarAja bole-.-"manuSya ko apane hI karmoM kA phala kaisA kaisA bhayakara bhIganA par3atA hai yaha tuma logoM kI bAto se jJAta huA / zAstroM kI zikSApro ke pratikUla kArya karake, juA khela kara, tuma logo ko jo phala bhoganA par3A, prAzA hai bhAvI santAne isa se kucha zikSA grahaNa kreNgii|" ina bAto ke pazcAta bhAvI yuddha kI bAteM cliiN| tava mahArAja ne dravita hote hue kahA-"dharmarAja! maiM tumhe yaha dukhada samAcAra kisa muMha se sunAU / ki maiM kauravo ke pakSa me rahane kA vacana duryodhana ko de cukA hai|" yaha bAta sunate hI pANDavoM ke hRdaya para bajrApAta sA huA ve manna raha gae / bole kucha nahIM eka bAra saba ke ceharoM para chAI gambhIratA ko dekha kara zalya svaya dagvita hue aura vaha sArI prApa bItI sunAI jo yAtrA me gujarI thii| madrarAja kI bAta suna kara mahArAja yudhiSThira mana hI mana socane lage jo hamA, vaha hamArI hI bhUla ke kAraNa / hA zoka duryodhana isa bAta se bhI hama se bAjI mAra gayA / apane nikaTa ke riztedAra samajha kara inakI ora me hama - lAparavAha rahe aura inakI koI khabara na lI, isI kA yaha pariNAma mahArAja yudhiSThira ko isa bAta meM bahuta bar3A dhakkA lagA thA, parantu unhone apane mana kI vyathA ko prakaTa nahI kiyaa| apana

Page #304
-jaina mahAbhArata mana kI bhAvanAoM ko dabA kara bole-"mAmA jI / Apane duryodhana ke svAgata satkAra ke kAraNa use jo vacana diyA hai Apa use pUrNa kare / parantu mai basa itanI hI bAta Apa se pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki Apa raNa kauzala meM bahata nipuNa hai, avasara Ane para karNa Apa ko apanA sArathI banA kara arjuna kA badha karane kA prayatna karegA maiM yaha jAnanA cAhatA hU~ ki usa samaya Apa arjuna kI mRtyu kA kAraNa banege yA arjuna kI rakSA kA prayatna karege ? maiM yaha prazna uThA kara Apa ko asamaMjasa me nahIM DAlanA cAhatA thA, para pUchane ko mana kara AyA to pUchA liyaa|" madrarAja bole- "beTA yudhiSThira ! maiM dhokhe meM prAkara duryodhana ko vacana de baiThA, isa lie yuddha to unakI ora se hI kruugaa| para eka bAta batAe detA hai ki yadi karNa arjuna kA badha karane kI icchA se mujhe apanA sArathI banAyegA to mere kAraNa usa ko teja naSTa ho jAyegA aura arjuna ke prANo kI rakSA ho jaayegii| cintA na karo jue ke khela meM phaMsakara tumhe aura draupadI ko jo kaSTa jhelane par3e ava unakA anta A gayA smjho| tumhArI kalyANa hogA / isa samaya kI bhUla ke lie mujhe kSamA karanA /

Page #305
* pacIsavA~ pariccheda * . - sandhi- vArtA pAcAla nareza ke mahAmatrI jaba hastinApura pahuce to eka gajadUta kI bhAti unakA Adara satkAra kiyA gayA ve vahA jAkara atithi ho gae aura aise avasara kI khoja me rahe jaba ki daravAra me bhISma, dhanagATa, droNa vidara kalpa, Adi Adi sabhI vayovRddha vidvAna, rAjanitijJa tathA prabhAvazAlI vyakti upasthita ho / eka dina jaba unhe patA calA ki kaurava vaza ke sabhI pramukha vyakti-mabhAme upasthita haiM, aura hastinApura ke rAjya ke samasta sahayogI tathAsarakSaka daravAra me birAjamAna hai to ve vahAM phuce| yathA vidhi sabhI ko praNAma karake tathA kuzala samAcAra kahane tathA pUchane ke uparAnta unhone pANDavoM kI ora se mandhi prastAva prastuta karate hue kahA "anAdi kAla se jo dharma tatva, rIti tathA nIti pracalita hai, usase Apa sabhI paricita haiM / Apa logo ke dharma sambandhI jJAna ' ke vidvAna, nIti samvandhI dharandhara aura vizva ke salajhe hae gurujana vidyamAna haiM / Apa nyAya ke rakSaka hai aura rIti rivAjo ke mAnane vAle hai / rAjakula kI yaha.rIti rahI hai ki pitA kI sampatti para putro kA samAna adhikAra hotA hai / yaha rAjya. siMhAsana jisa para prAja mahArAja duryodhana vidyamAna hai, kabhI ise pANDu nareza suzobhita karate the| unhone apane bAhubala tathA parAkrama se hastinApura rAjya kA

Page #306
jaina mahAbhArata dUra dUra taka vikAsa kiyA aura bhArata khaNDa me isa khaNDa kI itanI sImAeM baDhAI ki isa kSetra me sabhI isa rAjya se prabhAvita hue| kisI kI bhI zakti nahI huI ki isa rAjya ko cunautI de sake / una ke paca mahAvratI muni bANA svIkAra karane ke uparAnta pANDavo kA adhikAra thA. aura pANDavo me bhI jyeSTha dharmarAja yudhiSThira kA ki ve isa rAja kI bAgaDora ko sambhAle parantuM pANDava rasa samaya bAlyavasthA me the aura vivaza hokara pANDa nareza ko rAjya siMhAsana dhRtarASTra ko saupanA pddaa| lekina vilkula isI prakAra sihAsana saupA gayA, jaise pANDavo kA hAtha unhone dhRtarASTra ke hAtha me de diyA thaa| eka amAnata thI jo dhRtarASTra ko sauMpI gii| jaba usa amAnata ke vAstavika adhikArI vyaska hue to dhRtarASTra ko cAhie thA ki ve usa siMhAsana ko unheM sauMpa dete, jina ki vaha sampatti thii| parantu aisA nahI huA,kaurava pANDavo ke adhikAra kI cunautI dene lage aura buddhimAna dhRtarASTra ne pUjya bhISma pitAmaha aura mahAna AtmA vidura kI salAha se hastinApura rAjya ko do bhAgo me vibhAjita kara ke eka bhAgya daryodhana ko aura dUsarA pANDavo de diyA pANDavo ke dila para tanika bhI maila nahI aayaa| unhone ujaDe hue khANDava prastha kA jIrNoddhAra kiyaa| kintu ve abhI apane rAjya ke kArovAra ko sambhAla hI pAye the ki una para dUsarI Apatti A par3I aura hastinApura ke parAkramI nareza pANDU kI santAne vanakI khAka chAnane ke lie bheja dI gaI / isa zarta para ki 12 varSa ke banavAsa aura eka varSa ke ajJAtavAsa ve uparAnta ve apanI khoI huI sampatti ko vApisa lene ke adhikAroM hoge / unhone isI vizvAma para ki uktazarta mamasta mulajhe hue tathA mAne hue vayovaddha nathA nItivAna logoM ke sAmane rakhI gaI hai, jo pUrNa hogI. vaha rAjA duryodhana kA eka vacana . vaha thA eka kSatriya rAjA kA vacana / kSatriya vIro ne kSatriya rAjA ke vacana para vizvAsa kiyA aura jyo tyo vibhinna kaNTa uThA . kara unhoMne 13 varSa vyatIta kara lie / phira vaha adhikArI ho gae ki zarta va vacana ke anusAra apanA rAjya vApisa le le lekina aisA lagatA hai ki nItijJo tathA zAstrajJo ke samakSa diyA gayA vacana pUrNa nahIM hogaa| yadi aisA hai to yaha kahA kA nyAya hai ki dhRtarASTra ko manlAne to sampUrNa rAja kI adhikArI bane aura pANDu nareza kI

Page #307
sandhi vArtA santAna dara dara ko Thokare khAtI phirekSatriya rAjApo kA vacana yadi isa prakAra toDA gayA to yaha koraca vaza para hI nahI varana samasta cIge ke lie kalaka kI bAta hogI / yadi koraca rAja ke darabAra me vigajamAna dharmAtmAo ke rahate yaha anyAya huA to isa kalaka kI uttara da yittva una para bhI hogA / pANDava sampUrNa rAjya nahIM cAhate ve cAhate hai vahIM AdhA bhAga jo svaya dhRtarASTra ne diyA thaa| yadi unhone juA khelane ko bhUla kI thI to usa bhUla kA itanA kaThora daNDa kina 12 varSa taka rAjya vihIna hokara mAre mAre phire, eka varSa taka naukara ca kara hokara unhone virATa nareza kI sevA kI, vahata hI kAphI, hai balki adhika hai| isa samaya kaurava kula kI pratiSThA kA savAla hai| samasta kSatriya vIro kI pratiSThA kA prazna hai| pANDava rAjya pAne kelie yuddha nahIM cAhate kyoki yuddha me jo bhayakara raktapAta hogA usakA mUlya pANDu nareza ke rAjya ke Adhe bhAgya ke mUlya se sahastra gunA adhika hogaa| mahArAja yudhiSThira nahI cAhate ki eka hI kula ko santAne a.pasa me zatru bana kara raNa kSetra me utare / ve isa bAta ke viruddha hai ki bhAiyo ke paraspara vivAda ke lie bharatakhaNDa ke karoDo yoddhA eka dUsare ke rakta ke pyAse bana kara hiMsaka pazuo kI bhA~ti eka dUsare para jhapaTe / yadi yuddha huA to itanA bhayakara hogA ki isa mahAyuddhame patA nahI kitane anaginata vIra kAma aaye| kitanI mAtAo kI goda khAlI ho aura kitanI bahano ke suhAga yuddha kI jvAlA me bhasma ho jAyeM, kitane lAkha bAlaka anAtha bana jaaye| itane bhayakara mahAyuddha ko TAlanA aba Apa ke hAtha me hai / mahArAja yudhiSThira kI hAdika kAmanA hai ki isa vivAda ko zAti vArtA ke dvArA sulajhA liyA jAye / isa lie nyAya tathA vacana ke anusAra una kA rAjya unheM lauTA diyA jAye / maiM yahI sandeza lekara AyA hUM ki mahAyuddha ko TAlane ke lie Apa apanI ora se unakI mAMga svIkAra karane meM vilamba kare / yadi samajhaute ke dvArA unhe una kA bhAga lauTA diyA gayA to phira isa kula kI santAno me paraspara sahayoga tathA sneha kI dhArA cala niklegii|" itanA kaha kara dUta ne samasta upasthita nItijJoM kI ora dRSTi utthaaii| sabhI ke ceharo para pAte utAra car3hAva ko parakhane ke uparAnta

Page #308
298 jaina mahAbhArata dra pada rAja ke mahAmatrI ne anta meM bhISma pitAmaha ke mukha para njreN| gaDA dii| bhISma pitAmaha unakI prazna vAcaka dRSTi ke uttara meM bole - "pApa ke dvArA yaha jAnakara mujhe prasannatA haI ki pANDava sakuzala haiM, ve Aja zakti sampanna haiM. kitane hI parAkramI rAjA una kI sahAyatA ko tatpara hai kitanI hI vizAla senAe unakI ora se se yuddha me utarane ke lie taiyAra ho rahI hai itanI zakti baTora lene uparAnta bhI pANDava yuddha nahIM cAhate, ve samajhaute ke utsuka haiM, isa bAta ko jAna kara mujhe bahuta santoSa huaa| aura isa bAta ko dRSTi me rakhate hue mujhe yahI nyAyocita jaMcatA hai ki unhe unakA rAjya vApisa de diyA jAya tathA parampara maitrI bhAva kI nIva DAlI jaay| yahI kalyANakArI mArga hai 1. mai samajhatA hU ki . anya loga bhI ... . . . .. abhI bhISma pitAmaha kI vAta 'pUrA nahIM ho pAI thI ki karNa bIca me bola uThA use bhISma pitAmaha kI bAta baDI apriya lgii| baDe krodha ke sAtha vaha bolA- vidvAna sajjana ! Apa ne jo bAta kahI, usa me koI naI bAta nahIM hai koI nayA tarka Apa ne prastutta nahI kiyA pratyutavahI rAma kahAnI vAca rahe hai jo pahale bhI pANDavoM kI ora se kahI gaI aura Aja kala kahI hI jA rahI hai| yudhikira duryodhana ko yaha ghoMsa dekara apanA rAjya vApisa lenA cAhate hai ki una kI aura matsya rAja tathA pAcAlarAja kI bar3I bhArI senAe hai parantu unhe yAda rakhanA cAhie ki kisI prakAra kI dhausa ke dvArA ve apanA rAjya vApisa nahIM le sakate unhoMne apanA rAjya jue me hArA thA- hArI huI vastu ko vApisa mAMgane kA Aja taka kisI ko adhikAra nahIM huA aura na kisI ne aisA sAhasa hI kiyaa| ve eka ora zarta zarta gAte haiM aura dUsarI ora apanA adhikAra jamAte hai| dono sAtha sAtha nahIM cala sktii| jahA taka zarta kA prazna hai, teharave varSa ke samApta hone se pUrva hI arjuna pahacAna liyA gayA, isa lie zarta ke anusAra unheM puna 12 varSa ke vanavAsa aura 1 varSa ke ajJAta ke - bAma ke lie jAnA caahie| usake uparAnta zarta kI bAta sAThaye

Page #309
1 f sandhi bArtA aura jahA taka adhikAra kI bAta hai spaSTa hai ki hArI huI sampatti para unhe koI adhikAra nahI hai / Apa unheM batA dIjie ki kaurava kisI dhausa me nahI Ane vAle / " 2 299 - karNa ke isa prakAra bAta kATa kara bIca hI me bola uThane se bhISma ko baDA krodha aayaa| ve bole - "rAdhA putra ! tuma vyartha kI / bAteM karate ho / yadi hama yudhiSThira ke dUta ke kahe anusAra sandhi-na kareM tA mahAyuddha chiDa jAyegA aura maiM jAnatA hU ki mahAyuddha huA to usa me duryodhanaM zrAdi saba ko parAjita ho kara mRtyu kA grAsa bananA hogaa| isa lie bhAvAveza me aisI Aga mata bhaDakAzro jo kauravo ko jalA kara bhasma kara ddaale| tuma yadi kaurava rAja ke hita cintaka ho to DIge hAkanI choDa kara samaya kI AvazyakatA aura vAstavikatA ko parakho | yAda rakho ki yuddha kabhI bhI lAbha dAyaka nahI hotA / matsaya rAjya para AkramaNa kI ghaTanA yAda karo aura apane ko buddhimAna siddha karo / pha~ bhISma pitAmaha kI bAta karNa ko baDI kaDavI lgii| vaha kucha baDa baDAne lagA / duryodhana bhI peMcotAva khAne lgaa| droNAcArya bhI kucha kahane lage / isa prakAra sabhA me khalabalI maca gii| yaha dekha kara dhRtarASTra bole 1 " pAMcAla rAjya ke mahAmaMtrI / mujhe yaha jAnakara baDI prasannatA hai ki mere priya bhatIje kuzala haiM aura kauravo se sandhi ke icchuka hai / ThIka hai hame zAMti bhaga nahI hone denI caahie| maiM svaya bhI yuddha ke viddha hU / zrApa ke dvArA prApta sandeza kA uttara maiM apane samasta vuddhimAna parAmarza dAtAo ke sAtha maMtraNA karane ke uparAnta majaya dvArA bheja dU~gA / Apa yudhiSThira se jA kara kahe ki zIghra hI hamArA rAjadUta una kI sevA me upasthita ho kara sArI bAteM kareMgA | Apa anubhavahIna yuvako kI bAta para na jAyeM / kaurava vaMza ke vRddha buddhimAna loga apanI ora se yuddha rokane kA pUrNa prayatna / kreNge|" 1 ibhI bIca duryodhana bola paDA - vihaTTara ! zrApa jAkara yaha C

Page #310
300 jaina mahAbhArata avazya kaha de ki ghamaNDa me Akara mere pauruSa ko na llkaare| unhe mujha se apane jIvana yApana hetU kucha yAcanA hI karanI hai to yAcako kI bhAti Aya parantu rAjya para una kA koI adhikAra nhiiN| hama kisI kI dhauMsa sahana karane vAle nahIM hai| raNa bhUmi me utareMge to hama unheM digvA dege ki duryodhana kI Takkara lenA tuma jaise logo ke basa kI bAta nahIM hai| dUsaro kI sahAyatA para gajya jItane kA svapna dekhatA choDa de|" droNA bole-'daryodhana / apane vRddhajano ke vicAra kA khale darabAra meM virodha karate hae tumheM lajjA AnI caahie| yuddha kI cunautI de kara nAza ko nimantrita karanA buddhi mAnI nahIM hai|" karNa phira bhAvAveza me bolA- "hama abhI bUDhe nahI hue| hamArA rakta abhI taka javAna hai| hama apanI maryAdA para Aca pAne denA nahIM caahte| rAjya kI bhIkha dhauMsa dekara mAMganevAlo ko hama muha toDa javAva dNge|" bAta puna. vigaDatI dekha vidura jI bole- "zAti pUrvaka jo vivAda hala ho jAtA hai vaha jhagaDe se nhiiN| yaddha kisI bhI samasyA kA mAnavIya hala nahIM hotaa| hama saba jisa dharma ke anuyAyI hai, ahiMsA tathA zAti usakI AdhAra zilAe hai| isa lie hame jA kucha karanA hai vaha ThaNDe dimAga se soca samajha kr| pANDavo ke prastAva kA hama svAgata karate haiM aura maiM mamajhatA hU dhRtarASTra kA uttara isa sambandha me nyAyocita tathA upayukta hI hai|" * dhRtarASTra ko sahArA milA aura unhone punaH apanI bAta doharAI aura rAjadUta ko vidA kara diyA gyaa| dhRtarASTra ne vidara tathA bhISma jI ko bulA kara matraNA kii| una dono ne hI pANDavo ko prazasA aura duryodhana va karNa kI nIti kI nindA kI aura apanI ora me sajaya ko samajhautA vArtA calAne ke lie bhejane kA samarthana kiyaa| taba dhRtarASTra ne sajaya ko vulAyA aura bole "maMjaya / vastusthiti kyA hai tuma bhani bhAti jAnate ho|

Page #311
mandhi vArtA aura tumhe yaha bhI jJAta hai ki pANDava bar3e parAkramI haiM apane pitA , ke samAna hI ve pratApI hai| unhone apane bAhabala se rAjya kA jo vistAra kiyA, vaha bhI mujhe hI saupa diyA thaa| maiMne una me doSa DhUDhane kA prayatna kiyA parantu koI doSa na milaa| yudhiSThira to dharmarAja hai| usakI buddhimattA, nyAyapriyatA tathA dhArmikatA ke Age to merA sira bhI jhuka jAtA hai| yudhiSThira ne duryodhana kI sArI kuTilatAo ko kSamA kiyA / vAlyakAla se duryodhana ne unhe miTAne ke SaDayatra race, phira bhI pANDava mujhe pANDu ke sthAna para mAnane rahe / aba unhone daryodhana kI zarta pUrNa kara dI aura ce apane khoe rAjya ko puna prApta karane ke adhikArI ho ge| parantu duryodhana aura karNa jIte jI unake rAjya ko lauTAnA nahIM cAhate jaba ki pANDavo ke sAtha eka bar3I zakti hai / zrI kRSNa jaisA prakANDa vidvAna gajanItijJa, kaTanItijJa tathA yoddhA sahAyaka hai| rAjA virATa unakA bhakta haiM / pAcAla nareza aura usakI samasta zakti, sAtyaki va umakI samasta vizAla senA, kitanI vizAla zakti hai pANDavo kI ora / java ki svaya pANDava hI eka mahAna zakti hai / arjuna akelA hI digvijaya kara sakatA hai / usa akele ne hI matsya rAjya para kauravo ke AkramaNa ke samaya samasta kaurava vIro ko mArabhagAyA thaa| jo karNa Aja baDha baDhakara bAteM karatA hai vaha svaya arjuna ke hAthoM muha kI khA cukA hai| bhIma me to amIma vala hai umakI TakTara kA aba pRthvI para eka ho vIra hai, vaha hai blraam| nakula sahadeva Adi bhI sulajha hue yoddhA hai / aura yudhiSdhira to apane puNya zubha prakAta vathA zuddha vicAro ke kAraNa itanI mahAna zakti hai ki ve cAhe to sAre kauravo ko bhasma kara ddaale| mujhe yudhiSThira se bhaya lagatA hai| aisI dazA me koI bhI yaddha kA chiDanA hamAre nAza kA hI kAraNa vana makatA hai ata tuma mahArAja yudhiSThira ke pAsa jAo aura una ke sahayogiyo me bhI milo aura jisa prakAra bhI ho mandhi kI vArtA calAyo / prayatna karanA ki ve idhara se kucha mile yA * na mile, para mandhi ko taiyAra ho jaae| yaha bhI mAlUma karo ki mandhi kama se kama kina zartoM para ho sakatI hai| sajaya ne uttara diyA- "rAjana / Apa kA vicAra bahuta hI

Page #312
302 ThIka hai Apa yaha kArya mere Upara chor3a rahe hai to vizvAsa rakhiye ki maiM apanA pUrNa prayatna karUgA ki kisI prakAra samajhaute kA rAstA nikala grAye" jaina mahAbhArata dhRtarASTra ne sArI bAte samajhAkara sajaya ko upaplavya nagara bheja diyA / X X X upaplavya nagara pahucate hI sajaya kA pANDavo kI ora se bahuta Adara huA / yudhiSThira ne sarva prathama usa me hastinApura kA samAcAra pUchA / usake pazcAta sajaya bolA "rAjan baDe saubhAgya kI bAta hai ki Aja Apa apane sahayogiyo ke sAtha sakuzala hai / rAjA dhRtarASTra ne ApakI kuzalatA pUchI hai satya vrata kA pAlana karane vAlI rAjakumArI dropadI to sakuzala hai na ?" X X - "arhanta bhagavAna kI kRpA dRSTi se hama sabhI kuzala haiM / aura . mAre kaurava kula kI kuzalatA kI kAmanA karate hai 'yudhiSThira vo isake uparAnta yudhiSThira ne sajaya se upaplavya nagara ke padhArane kA kAraNa pUchA / majaya bAlA - "mujhe mahArAja dhRtarASTra ne ApakI sevA meM eka sandeza pahuMcAne ke lie bhejA hai|" kahiye unakA kyA sandeza hai ?" + ve unakA vicAra hai ki "yuddha kisI bhI dazA me mAnava samAja ke kalyANa kA sAdhana nahIM bana sktaa| isa lie cAhe jo ho , - Apa yuddha kI kAmanA na kareM / - saMjaya bolA mahArAja dhRtarASTra kA yaha sandeza hama zirodhArmaya karate hai aura sAtha hI yaha bhI kaha dete hai ki hama svayaM yuddha karane ke icchuka nahI hai / parantu apane Upara ho rahe anyAya kA pratikAra bhI cAhate hai | yadi kisI prakAra bhI duryodhana sandhi ke lie taiyAra ho jAe to hama yuddha nahIM kreNge| yuddha hamArA uddezya nahIM sAvana hA maktA hai / " - yudhiSThira bola |

Page #313
mandhi vArtA 203 maMjaya ne phira kahA-"mahArAja dhanarASTa mvaya apana patrA ko heTha se dukhI hai| vAstava me dhanagaSTra ke putra nire mUrkha haiN| ve na apane pitA kI bAta para dhyAna dete hai aura na ve bhISma pitAmaha ko ho- sunate hai / ye to apanI mUrkhatA kI dhuna me hI mamna hai| phira bhI Apa to dharmarAja hai, mabRddhi hai aApa ko unakI mUrvatAro me uttejita nahIM honA caahie| kyoki yadi yuddha chiDA to eka hI vaza kI santAne mArI jaayegii| grApa yaddha ke dvArA ca'he pahAr3I se lekara mAgara taka kA rAjya bhI jIta le, para talavAra tathA dhanuSa bANa jaise astra zastroM. me vaddhAvasthA tathA mRtyu para vijaya nahIM- 'ma skte| tyAga hI sukha kI prApti kA sAdhana hai| isa lie pApa jase dharma buddhi vyakti ko kabhI bhI yaddha kI bAta nahI karanI caahie| haTha vAdI duryodhana apanI murkhatA ke kAraNa cAhe eka bAra Apa ko gajya dene se bhI kyo na inkAra karade, phira bhI Apa yuddha kI baat-n-kre| - dhRtarASTra Ay kI buddhi para vizvAsa karate hai| unha grApa para putra vana prema hai aura Apa ke prati unhe daryodhana se adhika vizvAsa hai| isa lie ve cAhate haiM ki Apa yuddha kA vicAra tyAga kara dharmAnukUla jIvana bitA kara samAra me yaza prAta kare / yadi durbhAgyavaza yuddha chiDa gayA to saba me adhika -dukha dhRtarASTra ko hogA kyoki rakta cAhe kauravo kA vahe cAhe kuntI nandano-kA unake lie eka hI bAta hai| isa lie maiM bAra bAra kaha rahA hU usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki pApa rAjya se adhika dharma ko cintA kare " sajaya kI bAta suna kara yudhiSThira vole - "sajaya / sambhava hai / Apa kI hI bAta saca ho| aura yaha bAta to bilkula saca hai ho ki hame rAjya se adhikaM dharma kI cintA honI caahie| kyoM ki kevalI prabhu kA bhI yahI kathana hai ki dharma hI manupya kA kalyANa karatA hai, yahI eka mAtra sahArA hai| dharma se hI manuSya ko vAsta. vika sukha prApta hotA hai| rAjya tathA dhana sukha prApti ke sAdhana nhii| phira bhI hama yaha samajha kara anyAya ko baDhate rahane. yA phUlane phalane ke lie nahI choDa skte| hama nyAya ke rakSaka hai| jaba taka gRhasthya dharma me haiM taba taka anyAya ko rokanA tathA nyAya

Page #314
304 jana mahAbhArata ke lie lar3anA hama apanA kartavya samajhate hai| hA isa sambandha me yaha avazya hI samajhate hai ki yadi duryodhana kimI bhI garta para hama me mandhi karane ko tayAra hugrA to hama mandhi karanA hI accho smjhege| hama apane pure rAjya ko vApisa lene kI jida nahIM krte| aura anta me nirNaya zrI kRSNa para choDate hai ve dono hI pakSa ke hitacintaka haiM aura dhama ke marma kA bhI samajhate hai " zrI kRSNa usa samaya vahA virAjamAna the ! bole "ThIka hai jahA maiM pANDavo kA hitacintaka hU vahI koravo ko bhI mukhI dekhanA cAhatA huu| parantu samasyA itanI jaTila ho gaI hai aura duryodhana use itanA jaTila banAtA jA rahA hai, ki ise mulajhAne ke bAre meM eka dama kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / '' "phira bhI zrApa kimI prakAra ime sulajhAne kA to prayanta kre| hii|"-sjy bolaa| "dhata rASTra gAti cAhate hai| hama sandhivArtA ke liA pahale ho dUta bheja cuke haiN| aura hame jJAna, huA hai ki bhIma jI tathA vidura jI dono hI zAti va sandhiM ke pakSa me hai| phira to samasyA mulajha jAnI caahie| zrI kRSNa jI svaya hI eka vAra pragala kara ke kyo na dekha le |"-yudhisstthir ne kahA / zrI kRSNa kucha mocane lge| thor3I dera mabhI cupa rahe anta meM usa cuppI ko bhaga karate hue zrI kRSNa ne kahA-"merA vicAra yaha hai ki mujhe eka bAra svaba hI hastinApura jAnA hogaa| para dUsarI ora maiM yaha bhI samajhatA hai ki bhIma , vidura tathA dhRtarASTra kI icchA sandhi ke lie ho sakatI hai, parantu duryodhana apane haTha vAdI tathA mUrva parAmarza dAtAo kI kRpA se sandhi ke lie kabhI taiyAra ho sakatA hai isa me sandeha hai| phira bhI eka bAra maiM use avazya hI smbhaauugaa| prayatna karUgA ki yaha mahAyuddha cher3a kara apanI mRtyu aura apane parivAra ke nAza ko nimantrita na kreN|"

Page #315
sandhi vArtA 305 - - sajaya ne zrI kRSNa kI bAta sunii| usane anubhava kiyA ki zrI kRSNa ko bAta meM kauravo ke lie eka dhamakI bhI chipI hai aura unheM vizvAsa haiM ki mahAyuddha meM parAjaya kauravo kI hI hogI / kucha soca kara sajaya bolA -- "Apa hastinApura Akara yadi samajhAne kA prayatna kareMge to sambhava hai Apa ke kahane va samajhAne bujhAne se duryodhana mAna jAya / . parantu eka bAta kA dhyAna Apa avazya hI rakkhe ki duryodhana ke mUrkha salAha kAra use bhaDakAte rahate haiM isa bAta ko AdhAra banA kara ki dekhA, pANDavo kI zrora se ghamakI dI jA rahI hai| aura duryodhana ko apanI zakti para abhimAna hai isa lie Apa kisI bhI prakAra duryodhana ke sahayogiyo kA use uttejita karane kA avasara na deM / " zrI kRSNa sajaya ke parAmarza para muskarA die / yudhiSThira ne kahA - "zrI kRSNa jI ! Apa jAkara jisa taraha bhI ho sandhi kA upAya khoje yadi duryodhana hame hamArA pUrNa rAjya bhI na deM to hama kevala 5 gA~va taka le kara bhI santuSTa ho sakate haiM . grApa cAhe to yaha nyUnatama mAga usa se svIkAra karA kara yuddha TAla sakeMge / " V zrI kRSNa ne yudhiSThira kI udAratA kI bhUri bhUri prasA kI / anta me boleM yudhiSThira ! itanI zakti hone aura itanI vizAla senAo kA sahayoga prApta kara cukane ke pazcAta bhI itanI nyUnatama zarta para sandhi karane ko taiyAra hokara Apa ne jo udAratA nyAya priyatA, dharma priyatA aura zAnti priyatA darzAI hai, usako kadAcina Apa ke atirikta prAja ke yuga me kisI se bhI AzA nahI kI jA sktii| Apa kI ora se itanI chUTa dene para to saMndhi ho jAnI caahie| parantu yadi isa dazA meM bhI sandhi na huI to phira Apa kA raNabherI bajA denA pUrNa tathA nyAyocita hogA / " - ! sajaya ko yudhiSThira kI bAta suna kara bahuta hI santoSa huA aura mana hI mana usa ne yudhiSThira kI bahuta prazasA kI 1 mana ho mana vaha yudhiSThira kI udAratA ke prati tanamastaka huA aura pratyakSa rUpa me kahane lagA--''dhanya dhanya rAjan ! grApa vAstava me dharma 4

Page #316
jaina mahAbhArata yAtma saje hai| Apa jaise ucca vicAroM aura zerbha vAdI vyakti kI kabhI parAjaya nahIM ho sktii|" -- -- ..... - . prAtma prazasA sunane ke bAda bhI yudhiSThira gambhIra hI rhe| unho ke cehare para prasannatA kA eka bhAva bhI dravita na huaA ThIka hai mahA~ puruSa ne apanI prazaMsA,suna kara prasanna hote aura ne apanI AlocanA se khinna ho| ve gambhIratApUrvaka bole-"sajaya ! Apa ke dvArA prApta dhRtarASTra ke sandeza se apAra prasannatA huI hai Apa una se jAkara merI ora se kahe ki hame una para vizvAsa hai hama ne apane svargavAsI pitA jI ke sthAna para mAnA hai| unhI kI kRpA se hame prAdhA rAjya milA thA aura Aja yadi ve cAhe aura hRdaya se prayala kare to vyartha kA rakta pAta baca - saktA hai| yadi duryodhana hame jIvana yApana ke lie pAca grAma bhI denA svIkAra kara le to hama dhRtarASTra kI sevA karate hue apanA jIvana nirvAha kara leNge| dhRtarASTra hamAre lie sadA AdaraNIya rahe haiM aura rheNge| unhI kI kRpA se 12 varSa ke banavAsa va 5 varSa ajJAtavAsa kI zarta para hame rAjya vApisI kA AzvAsana milA thaa| yadi vaha vacana ve pUrNa karAde to aho bhaagy| hama raNa bhUmi meM unake putro ke zatru rUpa me pAne kI icchA nahIM rakhate, parantu hame aisA karane ko vivaza kiyA jA rahA hai| zrI kRSNa jI unake pAsa phceNge| ve dRDhatA pUrvaka apane manobala ko prayoga kara ke sandhi kA mastA khulavA deN| hama jIvana bhara unake AbhArI rhege|" __ "Apa bhISma pitAmaha se jAkara kahe ki pANDavo ko unakI nyAya priyatA para pUrNa vizvAsa hai| unho ne hamAre dUta ke sAtha jo saujanyatA dAI hai hama usa ke lie AbhArI hai| hama jAnate hai| ki ve zAti ke kitane baDe samarthaka hai / ve { nyAya priya hai| ve yadi cAhe to hama jIvana bhara ya hI banoM meM bhaTakate phirane ke lie bhI taiyAra hai parantu unake rahate kaurava pakSa ' kI ora se apane vacana kA ullaghana ho yaha una ke lie bhI lajjA kI bAta hai| hame cAhe kisI rUpa meM bhI rahanA par3e pora cAhe ana meM duryodhana ko hala ne vivaza hokara zatru spa me bhI raNa bhUmi

Page #317
sandhi vArtA 17 me AnA pdd'e| phira bhI bhISma- hamAre lie pUjanIya haiN| hama cAhate haiM ki ve isa avasara para kauravo tathA pANDavo dono ke hita ke lie kArya kre| - "duryodhana se-jAphara kahe ki hama usake bhAI hai yadi kevala rAjya ke lie hama bhAI bhAI Apasa me laDe to sArA sasAra hama para thuukegaa| hama usa vaza ke loga haiM jo rAjakuloM me pUjanIya rahA hai| duryodhana ne rAjya ke do bhAga karAye, to bhI hamane prasannatA pUrvaka use svIkAra kara liyaa| usa ne hame jue ke lie nimaMtrita kiyA, hama ne bhAI kI bhAti svIkAra kara liyaa| usa ne hameM banavAsa diyA, hama bano meM cale ge| usa ne 5 varSa ke ajJAta vAsa kI icchA prakaTa kI, hamane rAjakumAra hote hue virATa ke darabAra me sevA Tahala karate hae ajJAta vAsa kiyA . eka bAra jaba gandhavA ne use bandI banA liyA thA to hama ne bhAI hone ke nAte use una se chuddvaayaa| matsya rAjya para AkramaNa ke samaya ajUna cAhatA to usa kA badha bhI kara sakatA thA, para bhAI ke nAte usa ne aisA nahIM kiyaa| aba samaya AyA hai ki vaha hamAre prati bhrAtRtva kA pradarzana kare aura hame apanA bhAI samajha kara hamAre sAtha nyAya kre| rAjya cAhe kitanA vizAla ho, vaha AdamI kI AtmA ko mahAna nahIM banAtA, manuSya sampatti athavA uccAsana ke kAraNa ucca zreNI prApta nahIM kara sakatA aura dhana dhAnya saccidAnanda kI prApti ke lie vyartha hai| manuSya kI mahAnatA unake zubha karmoM me usa ke caritra meM nihita hai| isa lie vaha udAratA kA paricaya de| manuSya ko kabhI apanI zakti para grahakAra nahIM honA caahie| ataH use hamAre sAtha sandhi kara ke isa samasyA ko sulajhA lenA cAhie / nyAya hI rAjA kA prAbhUSaNa hotA hai| mitra, sahayogI, senA, sampatti, bandhu bAndhava koI bhI anta samaya maiM AtmA kA sAtha nahIM detA kAma AtA hai to apanA dhrm| manuSya yonI meM Akara bhI apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie dharma kA mArga na apanAyA to manupya janma vyartha calA gayA samajho matya kA kyA ThikAnA, kaba pAkara Dhola bjaade| isa lie ahakAra ko chor3a kara use sandhi ke lie taiyAra ho jAnA cAhie aura hame avasara denA cAhie ki

Page #318
jaina mahAbhArata bhaviSya meM bhI kisI zrADe samaya para hama usake kAma A sake / yadi vaha nahIM cAhatA ki hamAga chInA huA bhAga pUrA kA pUrA hame vApisa mile to kevala pAMca gAMva hI hame de de| hama usI se mantuSTa ho jAyege / duryodhana ko merA yahI sandeza sunA denaa| aura anna meM kahanA ki vaha apanI udAratA kA paricaya de, maiM to sandhi ke lie bhI taiyAra hUM aura AvazyakatA paDane para yuddha ke lie bhI / " 308 saMjaya ne yudhiSThira kA sandeza suna kara eka vAra puna unakI dharma buddhi kI prazaMsA kI aura unake sandeza ko akSarazaH pahacAne kA vacana dekara hastinA para kI ora prasthAna kara diyaa| parantu jAte samaya arjuna se unakA bheMTa ho gii| arjuna ne roka kara kahA "kyA Apa sandhi kA sandeza lekara Aye the ?" "haaN|" : * "to kyA rahA / " " prApa kI ora se sandhi kI pUrNa tathA kAmanA hai|" "kyA duryojana bhI taiyAra hai|" "abhI to nahI / " "to phira Apa duryodhana me jAkara kaheM ki merA gANDIva dhanuSa yuddha ke lie lAlAyita ho rahA hai| tarakaza ke vANa svaya uchala uchala kara pUcha rahe hai "katra ? kaba ?" arthAta ko yamaloka pahucAne ke lie hame kaba prayoga karoge ? mere sArathI hoge taba hama donoM mila kara use dhUla caTA rheNge| aisA mAlUma hotA hai ki duryodhana ke nAza ke dina mArahe hai, " duryodhana zrI kRSNa kara hI nikaTa

Page #319
*"chavImA pariccheTa * ****** / * *888 6 448 Di Di Di Di Di Di duryodhana kA aMhakAra / kA %%%%$Zhang ke / Zhang Qi Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Zhang Zhang Mian Fei Can Zhang Zhang Zhang udhara sajaya ne haritanApura me prasthAna kiyA. idhara dhRtarASTra usakI vApisI kI becainI meM pratIkSA karane lge| rAtri ko unheM nIda bhI na paaii| bistara para paDe paDe ve karavaTa badalate rhe| jaba kisI prakAra bhI una ko mAnasika vikalatA zAta na huI to unhoMne vidura ko bulaayaa| bole - "sajaya to zAti dUta bana kara gA hai, para merA mana bahuta vikala hai| maiM sandhi va zAti cAhatA huuN| tuma bhI batAo ki kyA honA caahie| duryodhana tathA karNa to mandhi kI bAta bhI sunanA gavArA nahIM krte| kyA kiyA jAyara kI bAta bhAra kyA honaa| maiM sandhita gata bana kara vidura jI ne dhatagapTa ko samajhAte hae kahA-"gajan ! nIti to yahI kahatI hai ki pANDavo ko rAjya vApisa denA hI ucita hai| yadi dharma se ghaNA hai to kuTa nIti aura yukti kA bhI yahI takAjA hai kyoM ki spATa hai, zrI kRSNa cAhe ni.zastra ho kara bhI pANDavo ke sAtha hai, aura matsya tathA pAMcAla kI senAeM pADavoM kI aura se yuddha me utara rahI hai to bhI hamArA pANDavo para vijaya pAnA asambhava hai| isa lie Apa kisI bhI prakAra duryodhana ko samajhAe ki vaha haTha na kre| sandhi karale, yadi vaha baDA rAjya hI cAhatA hai, to apane bAhubala se apane rAjya kA vistAra kre|" isI prakAra vidura jI gaI rAta taka dhRtarASTra ko samajhAne

Page #320
310 jaina mahAbhArata 44 rahe / dUsare dina ma jaya bhI A ge| darabAra lagA thA, kaurava kula ke sabhI viveka zIla eva avivekI vyakti upasthita the| sajaya ne Akara yudhiSThira tathA zrI kRSNa se hui carcA ko savistAra kaha sunaayaa| aura anta meM duryodhana ko sambodhita karate hue kahA vizeSatayA duryodhana ko cAhie ki arjuna kI bAta dhyAna pUrvaka suneN|" ----- ---- - bIca hI me duryodhana Aveza me Akara bolA- "kyA kahA hai arjuna ne ?"--usa samaya duryodhana kA muha tamatamA rahA thaa| - sajaya bole. - "arjuna ne kahA hai ki isa me koI sandeha nahI ki maiM aura zrI kRSNa dono mila kara duryodhana aura una ke sAthiyo kA nAza kara ke hI rahege merA, gANDIva dhanuSa yuddha ke lie lAlAyita hai| dhanuSa kI DorI Apa hI Apa TakAra kara uThatI hai| tarakasa ke tIreM svaya uchala rahe hai ve tarakaza me jhAka kara pUcha lete hai ki hame duryodhana ko mArane ke lie kaba prayoga karoge? duryodhana kA vinAza kAla nikaTa aA gayA hai isI lie vaha hame yuddha ke lie vivaza kara rahA hai:" - . munane hI duryodhana kI prAMkho me khUna varamane lgaa|. parantu bhIma-jI-bole- 'duryodhana ! nimmundeha arjuna tathA zrI kRSNa donoM mila kara- yuddha karaM- to unake mAmane devatA bhI nahIM jIta sakate / jaba ve donoM eka sAtha mila kara tumhAre viruddha lar3ane laga jAyeMge to tumhAga patA bhI na lagegA ,'' - kaNaM ko bar3A jhodha paayaa| vaha garaja kara bolA--"jaya mai uma arjuna nAmaka chokare kI pragamA munatA hU~ to mega rakta bolane lagatA hai| jise Apa devatAoM se bhI adhika samana, rahe

Page #321
duryodhana kA aMhakAra haiM, aura usake sAthI zrI kRSNa jinakI prazasA karate popa nahI aghAte, vaha becAre to kala paraso Dhora carAyA karate the| ve kyA jAne laDane kI saar| mere sAmane una , dono me se eka bhI nahIM Thahara sakatA aura merI bAta kI saccAI Apa ko raNa bhUmi meM jJAta ho jaayegii| Apa duryodhana ko bhaya vihvala karane kI cepTA, na kreN|" - karNa kI yAtma prazaMsA kA uttara use hI na dekara bhISma jI dhRtarASTra se bole- "rAjana ? sUtra putra karNa bAra bAra yahI dama bhara rahA hai ki maiM pANDavo ko raNa bhUmi me khatma kara dNgaa| kintu maiM kahatA hUM ki pANDavoM kI zakti kA solahavAM bhAga bhI usa me nahIM hai ! - tumhAga yutra usI kI bAtoM para yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho rahA hai, aura svayaM apane naHza kA Ayojana kara rahA hai| varanA usame kitanI zakti hai yaha to matsya deza para kie AkramaNa ke samaya hI jJAta ho gayA thaa| yadi usa me arjuna jaise vIra ko parAsta karane kI zakti hai to matsya deza kI caDhAI me use kyA ho gayA thA ? arjuna ke sAmane se duma dabA kara -kyo bhAgA thaa| isa kANTha se pahale bhI to eka bAra gandharvo ke sAmane karNa ne muMha kI khAI hai - usa avasara para kaNaM duryodhana ko zatruo ke cagula meM phasA choDa kara hA bhAga AyA thA parantu unhI apAra zakti vAna gandharvo meM ajuna ne hI duryodhana ko mukta karA diyA thaa| jaba do bAra karNa ajuna se mAta khA cukA aura duryodhana do bAra raNa kSatro me parAjita ho cukA, phira kisa bala bUte para karNa duryodhana ko ukasAtA hai aura duryodhana usakI murkhatA pUrNa uttejaka vAtI para vizvAsa kara hA hai " dhRtarASTra ko bhISma jI kI bAta jama gii| bar3e santapta hokara duryodhana ko samajhAne lage- "bhISma jI jo kahate haiM vahI tarka saMgata, yukti sagata,. nyAyocita aura karane yogya jAna paDatA . hai| hame sandhi kara hI lenI caahie| isa se hama apane rAjya ko vacA lege aura vyartha hI sakaTa mola lene se baca jaayege| parantu tumhe to na jAne kyA hogayA hai ki merI sunate hI nhii| jina me vivaka hai aura jinheM anubhava hai tuma unhI kI bAta kara rahe ho|

Page #322
,312 jaina mahAbhArata - merI mAno aura pANDavo se sammAna pUrvaka samajhotA krlo|" duryodhana ne kahA- "pitA jI / Apa to vyartha hI bhaya vihvala ho rahe haiM mAno hama saba kamajora hai dekhiye hamAre pAsa gyAraha akSauhiNI senA hai jaba ki pANDavo ke pAsa kevala akSauhiNI senA hI hai| phira gyAraha aMkSauhiNI senA ke mAmane pANDavo kI 7 akSauhiNI senA bhalA ky| kara sakatI hai| hamArI itanI vizAla senA aura karNa Adi vIro ke bala se hI to pANDava -ghabarA gae hai aura pahale AdhA gajya mAgate the, to aba bhaya vihvala hokara kevala pAca gAva hI mAgane lage / . kyA, pAca gAva vAlI mAma se yaha siddha nahIM hotA ki unhe apanI parAjaya kA nizcaya ho gayA hai aura isI kAraNa sandhi va zAti kA Dhoga raca kara ve kucha na kucha le magne ke cakkara meM hai| itane para bhI Apako hamArI vijaya para mandeha ho to Azcarya kI bAta hai|" dhRtarASTra ne puna samajhAne kI ceSTA kI-"veTA! jaba pAca gAva dekara hI yuddha Tala sakatA hai aura hama eka bhayakara sakaTa me baca sakate hai to vAja Ayo yuddha meN| pAca gAMva dene meM tumhe kyA Apatti haiN| tumhAre pAma to pUrA kA pUrA gajya raha ho rahA hai| yaha maudA sarvathA lAbhaprada hai| ava haTha na kro| mAna jaanii|" dhatarASTra kA jaba ima upadeza kA duryodhana para ulaTA hI prabhAva pdd'aa| vaha ciDha gayA aura kruddha ho kara bolA- "maiM to mUI kI noka barAbara bhI bhUmi pANDavI ko nahIM denA caahtaa| Apa kI jA icchA ho kre| pANDavo me zakti hai to raNa bhUmi me yA kara nirNaya kare / " yaha bahatA huyA duryodhana uTha gvaDA iyA aura mabhA bhavana ke noTa - grAna kala jaise vibhinna dalo ko milA kara senA meM eka Divijana banatA hai, vaise hI una dino kaI vibhAga milA kara eka akSauhiNI banatI thii| eka akSauhiNI me 21,870 ratha pora mI hisAva me hAthI. ghoDe, paidala prAdi kI saMkhyA hotI thii|

Page #323
duryodhana kA ahakAra 313 dvAra kI ora cala paDA / usa samaya bhISma jI bole-"jada cITI ke para nikala pAte haiM to samajho ki usakI mRtyu nikaTa prA gii| duryodhana ke prakAra kI hada ho gii| vinAza kAle viparIta duddhi|" karNa bhabhaka uThA aura sabhA me khalabalI maca gii| : bhinna bhinna prakAra kI AvAje uThI aura sabhA bhaga hogii| GRANATIMIT Instar

Page #324
-the *+ .. * satAIsavAM pariccheda kRSNa zAnti dUta bane F yudhiSThira vicAra magna baiThe the| abhI abhI virATa unase kucha parAmarza lekara uThe the| kamare me pUrNa zAMti thI aura dUra se astra zastro tathA sainikoM ke parIkSaNa kI dhvaniyA zrA rahI thI / usI samaya zrI kRSNa ne praveza kiyaa| vicAra magna yudhiSThira kI dRSTi jyo hI zrI kRSNa para paDI, ve grabhivAdana ke lie uTha khar3e hue / 4 praNAma ke uparAnta yudhiSThira ne unhe sasatkAra Asana diyA / zrI kRSNa vole- "rAjan ! kaurava pANDava dono ke hita ke lie maiM zAMti kA dUta bana kara hastinApura jA rahA hU | Apa kucha zrIra kahanA cAhe to mujhe batA dIjie / " yudhiSThira bole - "Apa hamAre lie jo kaSTa uThA rahe hai hama usa se kabhI uRNa nahI ho skte| parantu kala se maiM Apake hastinApura jAne ke sambandha me hI socatA rahA hU aura aba meM yaha samajha rahA hU ki grApakI hastinApura yAtrA se samasyA sulajhegI nahI / " dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke muha se zranAyAsa hI aisI bAta suna kara zrI kRSNa ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| pUchA - " Apake aisA anumAna lagAne kA kyA kAraNa ho sakatA hai ?"

Page #325
paNa gAta dUta bane 315 . "vAsudeva ! sajaya ko dhRtarASTra kA-hI prati rUpa samajhanA caahie| una se jo bAte huI unhI ke kAraNa maiM isa niSkarSa para pahaca rahA hU-yudhiSThara kahane lage. pahale to sajaya kI mIThI 2 tathA dharmAnukala bAte sunakara mujhe bahuta prasannatA huI thI aura mujhe aisA mahasUsa hone lagA thA- ki sandhi ke lie upayukta vAtAvaraNa banane kI sambhAvanA hai, para anta me sajaya ke mukha se, jo nikalA usa se mujhe yaha sandeha ho rahA hai ki dhRtarASTra cAhate haiM ki yadi duryodhana hame kucha bhI na de to bhI hama yuddha na kare balki zAti tathA dharma ke nAma para hAtha para hAtha dhare baiThe rhe| dhRtarASTra ne hamAre sAtha. hA kANDa me jo bhUmikA nibhAI hai usa se spaSTa hai ki ve mano bala, ke sambandha me vahuta hI kamajora AdamI hai| ve apane beTe duryodhana ke moha me nyAya ko bhI tilAjali de sakate hai| sajaya ne koI. bAta apane mana kI nahI kahI jo kahI vaha dhRtarASTra kI bAta thii|, isa lie maiM to isa pariNAma para pahuca.rahA hUM ki duryodhana sandhi ke lie taiyAra nahI hai aura na usa ke taiyAra hone, kI prAzA hI hai isa sambandha me vRtarASTra bhI nirAza hth ' .E: "kyA pAMca grAma kI mAga hone para bhI duryodhana nahIM mAne kyA gA?- zrI kRSNa ne pUchA / . . - "hA, duSTa vuddhi duryodhana isa nyUnatama mAga ko bhI svIkAra nahIM karegA, balki sambhava hai ki isa nyUnatama - mAga se usa kA ahakAra aura baDha jaaye| isa lie aba maiM ApakA hastinA pura jAnA bhI ucita nahI smjhtaa|"-yudhisstthir ne khaa| "rAjan ! hamArA.kartavya hai ki zAti tathA sandhi ke lie apane antima prayatna kara le..tAki koI yaha na kaha sake ki hama yuddha ke jimmedAra haiN| yadi hamAre isa prayatna se bhI sandhi vArtA :: saphala nahIM hotI to phira raNa kSetra meM utaranA hamAre lie nyAyocita hogaa|"-shrii kRSNa bole / . "eka zA me re mana andara hI andara kacoTa rahI hai ki

Page #326
jaina mahAbhArata prAja kala duryodhana ke sira para ahakAra mavAra hai| karNAdi ne usa ko uttejita kare rakkhA hai| vaha aba Apako bhI apanA zatru samajhane lagA hai| kyo ki vyakti gata rUpa se prIpa hamArI aura progae hai| isalie zava ke pAsa Apa kA akelA ima prakAra jAnA ThIka nahIM hai| kahI ahakAra meM andhe ho rahe duryodhana meM Apa ke sAtha kucha anucita bAte karadI yA apane darabAra ko hI raNa kSetra samajha liyA to phira bahuta burA hogA !"yudhiSihare ne apane mana kI bAta khii| " - bAta suna kara zrI kRSNa ke adharo para muskAna khela gaI, bole-"rAjan ! Apa kI cintA vyartha hai| maiM duSTa buddhi duryodhana aura usake sahayogiyoM tathA parAmarza dAtAno ke svabhAva se paricita huuN| zatru pakSa aise avasara para kyA kyA kara sakatA hai| yaha mujhe jJAta hai| maiM svayaM sAvadhAna rhgaa| parantu maiM kisI ke lie yaha kahane kA avasara nahIM denA cAhatA ki jaba kaurava va pANDavoM ke bIca yuddha Thana rahA thA to kRSNa ne jo una donoM ke samAna hitaipI the, jo donoM ke sambandhI the, usa samaya apane kartavya ko nibhAne me koI.kasara uThA rkkhii| maiM Apa kI ora se zAMti va sandhi ko sandeza le jA rahA huuN| hara prakAra se, pratyeka sambhava upAya prayoga kara ke duryodhana ko smjhaauugaa| aura yadi usane tathA usa ke sahayogiyo ne kucha Sar3ayantra racanA cAhA yA apamAna kiyA to maiM unakI sabhA meM hI unhe mauta ke ghATa utAra duugo| Apa vizvAsa rakhiye ki una AtatAIyo ke kisI jAla me bhI .phasane vAlA nahI - - ." . . . . . __"pApa kI icchA ko maiM samajha rahA hU-Apa apanI pora se koI kasara nahIM caahte| apanI antima kozize karanA cAhate hai, parantu zatru ko nIti ko dhyAna meM rakha kara hI kucha karanA caahie| Apa una se mAMvadhAna rahe, yahI maiM kahanA cAhatA thA, para laMgatA hai ki jo bAta maiM Apa se kahanA cAhatA thA, vaha pApaM pahale hI se jAnate hai| phira bhI pApa jAhI rahe hai to maiM hRdaya se kAmanA karatA ha.ki prApako apane uddezya meM saphalatA prApta ho / Apa hama bhAiyoM

Page #327
kRSNa zAti dUna bane me sandhi karA de to yaha kAma usa saphalatA se sahastra gunA adhika mUlyavAna tathA hitakArI hogA, jo pAra kI sahAyatA se raNa kSetra me 3.17 milegii|" - usI samaya bhIma vahA pahuMca gyaa| jaba usane sunA ki zrI kRSNa zAti dUta bana kara hastinA pura jA rahe haiM, to apane svabhAva ke anusAra vaha kucha nahI huA. isa ne kahA - "sampUrNa rAjya mahA yuddha ke dvArA prApta ho to bhI vaha usa se adhika kalyANa kArI nahI ho sakatA jo ki rAjya kA koI aMza bhI sandhi ke dvArA prApta hone se / Apa mandhi karA de to ahobhAgya / " .. .. - arjuna ko jaba zrI kRSNa ke hastinA pura jAne kA samAcAra milA, to vaha bhI unake darzana karane vahA pA gae aura zrI kRSNa kA abhivAdana kara ke bole - "madhusUdana / hameM yuddha nahIM sandhi cAhate hai Apa vahA jAkara jaise bhI ho sandhi vArtA ko saphala banAne kA prayatna kojie aura vizvAsa rakhie ki Apa jo bhI karA deMge hameM svIkAra hogA ! --- . -- - : kucha dera se draupadI hU~ vaDo vaDo yaha maba bAte muna rahI thI, ume yaha bAne pasanda' na paaii| usake mana me to pratizodha kI jvAlA dhadhaka rahI thii| jaba arjuna ne bhI sandhi ko hI sarAhA to usa se na rahA gayA sAmane A gaI aura zrI kRSNa se bolI,-"madhusUdana ! khule hue keza dekha aura zrI kRSNa se kI hI sarAhA to usa zrI kRSNa samajha gae ki vaha kyA kahanA cAhatI hai, to bhI unhone draupadI ke prazna kA hI uttara diyA- "hAM dopadI Aja se jahI 13 varSa pUrva jaba tuma vanAma ke lie gaI thI taba bhI maiMne ina khale hue kezo ko dekhA thaa|' - . .--- .-- - .. . ..."vasa-hastinA pura jAne me-pUrva mere ina vikhare vAloM ko tAnaka dhyAna se demvo-| ina vikhare- hae kezo-meM mere apamAna kI kathA chipI huI hai| ina...ko dRSTi me-rakho phira jo ucita jace karA madhusUdana ! Aja bhIma sena, aura dhanurdhArI kIra dhattajaya mere yA ko dekhA thA vanavAsa ke lihA daupadI" to bhI

Page #328
* jaina mahAbhArata ina kezo kI kahAnI bhUla makate hai / duzAsana ke pApI hAtho meM huA merA apamAna ve bhulA sakate hai aura una pApiyoM se mere apaMmAna kA pratizodha lene kI una kI pratijJA kadAcita unhe yAda ne rahI jhe, para Aja bhI ina bikhare kezo se mujhe usa pApI ke hAtho ko gaMdha AtI rahatI hai| arjuna tathA bhIma bhale hI yuddha na kareM, para mere pitA, jo yadyapi bUr3he hI haiM, phira bhI mere putroM ko sAtha lekara yuddha me kada paDeMge / yadi kimI kAraNa vA pitA jI bhI yuddha karane na sAye to na sahI, subhudrA kA putra abhimanya to hai / usI ko senA pati banA kara mere pAco beTe kauravoM me lddeNge| parantu kisI na kimI bhAti duSTo se mere apamAna kA badalA avazya leNge| mere hRdaya me pratihiMsA ko jo Aga dhuprA de rahI hai, use dharmagaja kI khAtira maine 13 varSa taka dabAye rakkhA bhar3akane na diyaa| parantu aba mujhe me sahA nahIM jaataa| jina ke kAraNa maiMne ghora ap-- mAna sahe. ~jina ke kAraNa maiMne dAsI bana kara eka varSa taka mevA dahala-kI, Aja java nere apamAna kA badalA lene kA prazna prAyA no ve mandhi kI bAta karane lge| Aja ve duSTa pApo una ke bhAI ho gae jinhoMne mujhe bharI sabhA me nagA karane kA prayatna kiyA thA, yaha bhAI bhAI to puna: bhAI bhAI kA rAga alApane lage parantu jaba mere Upara anyAya ho : rahA thA, taba kyA thA ? ima liA madhusUdana merI-pratijJA kI lAja rakhanA |.ek pativratA ke Upara hue anyAyo ko na bhUlanA / - kyA meM jIvana bhara ina kezoM ko yU hI vikharA rahane dUMgI?" - itanA kahate kahate dropadI kI AkheM Daba ibA bhAI / umakA galA radha gayA / draupadI ko isa prakAra dukhI dekha kara dhI kaNa bola- "zezro mata, bahana ! rone kA to koI kAraNa ho nahI / mAni sthApanA kI mo maiM zarte rakkhUgA, unhe dhRtarASTra ke beTe mAneMge nahIM, phalata yuddha ho kara hI rhegaa| raNa mdhala meM par3I kauravoM kI la meM kRttI aura miyAgaM ko prAhAra banegI / pAtAIyo kA rakta bhUmi para gande pAnI ko , bhAMti ilatA phiregaa| unakA sarva nAza ho jaaegaa| aura pANDava 'punaH rAjamihAmana ke svAmI bneNgii| tumhAre Upara hue atyAcAra kA badalA avazya liyA jaayegaa| nama hama bAta me nicila

Page #329
............... kRSNa-zAMti dUta bane - itanA kaha kara zrI kRSNa ne pANDavo tathA draupadI se vidA lii| . zrI kRSNa ke zAMti dUta ke rUpa meM prAgamana kI sUcanA jaba dhRtarASTra ko milI to unho ne sArA nagara sajAne kI AjJA dii| paura vidura jI se bole-"vAsudeva ke lie hAthI, ghoDe ratha Adi upahAra bheMTa mAdi karane kA prabandha kro| aura bhI aneka upahAra unhe bheTa karane kA prabandha kiyA jAya aimI merI kAmanA hai, ve prasanna ho jaayeN| kucha aisA kro| janhe bheTa kara Adi karane kA vAsudeva ke liera sajAne kI pracanA jaba - vidUra jI bole-"rAjana / Apa kA vicAra ThIka nhiiN| ve aise vyakti nahIM jo pralobhanoM ke vaza meM prA jArya athavA zalya kI bhAti ve cakkara me A kara Apa ke pakSa meM A jaaye| ve to gaja dUta bana kara raha rahe haiM, unheM prasanna karane kA to eka hI upAya haiM ki ve jo sandhi vArtA calAne pA rahe hai Apa use svIkAra kara dhRtarASTra ko vidura kI bAta ThIka jacI aura unhone upahAroM kA prabandha karane kA vicAratyAga diyA / parantu jaba duryodhana ko zrI kRSNa ke Agamana kA mamAcAra milA usane socA ki zrI kRSNa kA mandhi vArtA ke lie Agamana usa ke lie kucha acchA siddha nahI hogA kyo ki una ke Ane se koraDI ke samasta vivekagIla sarakSaka, tathA sahayogI zrI kRSNa ke prabhAva meM Akara sandhi ko taiyAra ho jAyeMge |...yh bhI sambhava hai ka.zrI kRSNA ke kAraMNa kaurava vIro meM do pakSa bana jaaye| eka sandhi cAhane vAlA aura dUsarA yuddha cAhane, vAlA kaurava vIro do bhAgoM me .. vibhAjita ho jAne se jo dagA utpanna hogI. vaha

Page #330
jana mahAbhArata .. . . . . . . . . ---- yuddha meM pANDavoM kI vijaya ke lie sahAyaka siddha hogii| . taba kyA / kiyA jAya? duryodhana yahI soca rahA thA ki karNa pAgayA / bolA-"rAjan / -zrI kaSNa tumhAre pakSa meM darAra DAlane ke lie A rahe haiN| ve bar3e kUTa nItijJa hai aura Apa isa prakAra muha laTakAe baiThe haiM ?" "kyA karU mitra zrI kRSNa kA yahAM sandhi vArtA karane ke lie Agamana hamArI yuddha ko yojanAo para kahI pAnI na phera de| yahI-maiM soca rahA hUM "-duryodhana ne kahA / . . .. " - "zrI kRSNa to aba zo ke pakSa meM hai| unhone pANDavo ko sahAyatA dene kA vacana diyA hai| aura haiM ve pramukha vyakti z2ina ke vipakSa meM hone se prApa ko bhayAnaka hAni uThAnI pdd'egii| eka zatru senAnI Apa ke yahAM A rahA hai prApa zrI kRSNa ke Agamana. ko isa dRSTi me leN|"-krnn ne khaa| " bAta sunate hI na jAne duryodhana ke mana meM kyA grAI ki eka harSa kI rekhA usake mukhaM para khiMca gii| zrI kRSNa kA hastinA pura me abhUta pUrva svAgata kiyA gyaa| ve hastinA pura pahuca kara saba se pahale vRtarASTra ke bhavana meM ge| vahAM unakA .rAjocita satkAra kiyA gayA / uma ke uparAnta va anya korava vIroM se mile| aura anta me duryodhana ke . bhavana meM gae / duryodhana ne zrI kRSNa kA zAnadAra svAgata kiyA / kucha bAta cIna huI aura jaba ve calane lage to daryodhana ne unhe ucita prAdara-satkAra sahita-bhojana-kA nimatraNa diyaa| parantu-jaba-taka ve. duryodhana-se bAta karate rahe unheM yaha anubhava hogayA ki duyodhana mandhi sambandhI--koI bAta nahIM karatA, balki mandhi carSA ko vaha kAnoM para TAla-jAtA hai aura aneka bAteM vaha dikhAvaTI prazaMsA kI unake lie kara rahA hai| . isa lie duryodhana kI bAto se- unha / kisI par3ayantra kI dU. AI aura, ve vone-"rAjan ! mai aba rAja dUta bana kara pAyA hai| rAja dUtoM kA yaha niyama hotA hai ki jaba kA sambandhI-koharata rahe unheM

Page #331
kRSNa zAti dUta bane * taka unakA kArya saphala na ho jAya taba taka bhojana na kre| jisa uddhezya ko le kara maiM yahA AyA hU vaha pUrA ho jAya taba mujhe bhojana kA nimatraNa diijie|" - duryodhana aura usake bhAiyo ne bahuta haTha kiyA parantu ve na mAne aura turanta vidura jI ke nivAsa sthAna kI ora cala pdd'e| jahA jA-kara unheM kuntI, mAtA milii| zrI kRSNa ko dekhate hI mAtA kuntI ko apane pAco putro kI yAda A gii| una se na rahA gayA aura jI bhara aayaa| Akho se prAsU umaDa paDe / zrI kRSNa ne pANDavoM kI kuzalatA kA samAcAra sUnA kara aura pratyeka Dhaga se dhairya baiMdhA kara kuntI ko mAntvanA dii| " . . ---- .x zrI kRSNa ne bidura jo ke yahA hI bhojana kiyA aura phira unase sandhi ke sambandha meM vArtA kii| vidura jI to sandhi ke pakSa me the hI, unhoMne sandhi ke lie duryodhana kI DakAra kI rahasya batAte hue kahA ki duryodhana madAdha ho gayA hai| usa ke mitro ne ume caDhA rakvA hai| isa lie mandhi vArtA kI saphalatA meM mandeha hai| phira bhI yadi yuddha huMgrA to vijaya pANDavo kI ho hogii| ____ x . - x 7 . xx. : __kaurava darabAra lagA thaa| zrI kRSNa jI pahuMce, una kA prAMdara satkAra karane ke pazcAta unhe ucita Asana diyA gyaa| zrI kRSNa ne apane prAgamana'kA kAraNa batAyA aura dharma tathA nIti 'sambandhI bAteM batA kara sandhi karane ke lie jora ddaalaa| unho ne eka eka karake pANDavo para kie gae duryodhana ke 'atyAcAra ginAe jinhe suna kara duryodhana Rddha ho gayA aura Aveza me Akara bAlA--'Apa sandhi kI vArtA karane nahI mujhe apamAnita karane ke lie - prAye haiN| aura mai apamAna sahana karane kA AdI nahIM hai| yadi Apa mujhe AtatAI aura anyAyI hI samajhate hai to jAiye mujhe pakI koI bAta svIkAra nhii| raNa kSetra me hI hamArA aura pANDavo kA phaisalA hogaa|":-: . : : ... ... .

Page #332
32 - jaina mahAbhArata. zrI kRSNa ne gaoNti pUrvaka kahA-"duryodhana Apa jAnate hai mai Apa donoM kA riztedAra hai| yadi Apa me yuddha huprA to masAra kahegA ki pANDava tathA kaurava yadi yuddha ke matavAle ho gae the -to kRSNa to dharma mArga ko samajhate the, ve to una dAno me zAti karA sakate the| unhone una dono ko kyo nahI smjhaayaa| isa liye mai phira se kahatA hai ki yadi Apa prAdhA rAjya vApisa nahI karanA cAhate to unhe pA~ca gAva hI de do, ve pAMca bhAI usI se apanI gujara kara lege| pAMca gAMva kI bhI Apa ne khUba khii| kyA unakA mujha para koI Rga hai jo maiM adA karatA -phirU ?"- duryodhana bolaa| kyA yaha mambhava nahIM ki Apa apane rAjya ke koI se nikRSTa pA~ca gAva dekara sandhi karala / -"zrI kRSNa ne khaa| yApa apane hAtha kI nikRSTa sI u galI kATa kara kimI kI de sakate haiM ! nahI / mere rAjya kA pratyeka grAma, cAhe vaha nikRSTa hA ho, mere lie, utanA hI mUlyavAna hai, jitanI ki merI rAjadhAnI / aura gajya kabhI bhIkha mAgane me nahI milA karatA / gajya bhikSA meM nahIM die jAyA karate / yadi pANDavo meM zakti hai to ve raNabhUmi meM laDakara gajya le makane hai / " duyodhana ne prAveza me Akara khaa| usa samaya duryodhana kI bAne munakara bhISma pitAmaha, vidura aura dhRtarASTra nilamilA utthe| parantu karNa bahuta prasanna ho rahA thA. zrI kRSNa bole. 'rAjana ! numa zakti tathA mainya bala ke mada meM prakAra ke zikAra ho gae ho| pAca gAva dene para bhI yadi tumheM Apatti hai to phira banAyo ki yuddha ko TAlane ke lie pANDavI ko kucha dene ke liA bhI rajAmanda ho sakate ho athavA nahI ?" . .. duryAdhana prAveza meM prApara bolA-"zrI kAraNa isa samaya pAra mere dasvara meM gajadUta ke rUpa meM pAye hai| mere ditedAra ke rama meM .nahI . isa lie maiM grAma se yaha vAna maSTatayA kahane para vivaza hai ki pANDava pAca gAva kI bAta bagne hai, pApa jana meM jAkara kaha de

Page #333
kRSNa jJAti dUta bane L ki maiM unheM sUI kI noka jitanI bhUmi gheratI hai, utanI bhUmi bhI dene ko taiyAra nhiiN| yadi Apa ko pANDavo ke jIvanayApana kI itanI hI cintA hai to Apa apane rAjya me se hI do cAra grAma kyo nahIM de dete|' 323 1 zrI kRSNa isa avasara para duryodhana ke grahakAra ko sahana nahIM kara pAye / bole-''duryodhana ! tumhe apanI zakti kA bar3A ghamaNDa hai / para yaha mata bhUlo ki tumhArA vAstA raNa meM usane arjuna se par3egA jisakA mukAbalA tuma to kyA devatA taka bhI nahI kara skte| usake gANDIva ke parAkrama ko tuma matsya rAja para kI car3hAI ke avasara para dekha cuke ho| rakho ki tumhArI haTa, sAre parivAra ke nAza kA kAraNa banegI / maiM tumhAre hitacintaka ke nAne samajhAtA IMG ki mAna jAo / varanA phira pazcAtApa karoge / gadhArI jaMmI satyavatI ko nipUtI mata banAo / " smaraNa hama cetAvanI ko suna kara duryodhana ke tana meM zrAga mI laga gaI aura vaha ubala par3A - "rAjadUta ! maiMne bhI pRthvo ko pANDava vihIna karane kI zapatha khA lI hai / yadi gANDa kI ora se deva rAja indra bhI yuddha karane AyA to vaha bhI baca kara na jAyegA / una bhikha mago pANDavako kaha denA ki duryodhana khairAna vATane ke lie nahIM rAjya karane ke lie utpanna huA hai / " itanA kaha kara vaha rAja sabhA se bAhara calA gyaa| usa ke sAtha karNa, duzAsana yAdi bhI cale gae / sabhA meM gar3abaDa maca gii| bhISma, dhRtarASTra tathA vidura sanna raha gae sabhI vivekazIla vyakti duryodhana ke vyavahAra kI AlocanA karane lage / vara duryodhana ne apane mitro ke sAtha mila kara zrI kRSNa ko giraphtAra kara lene kA SaDayantra rcaa| zrI rAja sabhA cAge ora se ghera lI gaI zrI kRSNa pahale hI mAvadhAna the| unhone usI samaya apanA virATa rUpa pradarzita kiyA arthAta chupe hue astra sambhAla lie cakra prastra ko vizeSatayA unhoMne sambhAlA / unakA

Page #334
. jaina mahAbhArata mukha lAla agAre kI bhAti ho gyaa| una ke isa rUpa ko : dera / kara -sainika ghabarA gae aura jaba zrI kRSNa dvAra se nikalane lage, kisI kA sAhasa na paDA ki unhe roka sake / - ve nikale hue cale gae aura sIdhe vidura jI ke nivAsa sthAna para gae / jahA~ kuntI ne una me rAja sabhA me hue vArtAlApa ke pariNAma ko pUchA aura jaba zrI kRSNa ne batAyA ki sandhi vArtA asaphala rahI to vIra kSetrANi kuntI kA roma roma'jala uThA usa ne zrI kRSNa se kahA~ - "toM madhu mUdana ! Apa mere pAMco siMha samAna putro se jA kara kaha de ki ve yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho jAya / nyAya ke lie ve apane prANoM kA bhI moha choDa kara yuddha kare aura vijayI ho kara aaye| ve merI kokha ko na lajAe aura prAMtatAiyo ko dikhalAda ki kunnI kI mantAna kAyara nahIM hai|" S HAINTINE - -

Page #335
1 * aThAIsavAM pariccheda * **** ******** ******* *************** kustI ko karNa kA vacana = ******* **** 4 dene se kuntI ko jaba jJAta huA ki zAMti prayatna asaphalaM ho gae hai aura kula nAzI yuddha kI Aga bhar3akane vAlI hai, vyAkula ho utthii| eka bAra to use bhI krodha AyA duryodhana ne usa ke beTo ko sUI kI noka barAbara bhI bhUmi ikAra kara diyaa| parantu jaba usa ne usa bhayakara yuddha para vicAra kiyA jo chiDane vAlA thA, to usakA roma roma sihara uThA / vaha socane lagI- " rAjya aura sampatti kA moha bhI kitanA bhayAnaka hotA hai ki usa ke lie eka hI kula ke parama pratApI vIra eka dUsare ke rakta ke pyAse ho gae hai| kula-vRddha bhI nAza lIlA ko apanI mAkho ubharate dekha rahe hai samara bhUmi kI ora umar3a rahe haiM vidura taka sandhi karAne meM asaphala rahe kurukSetra me dhadhakane vAlI hai, jo kula ke kara DAlegI / " aura zIghra hI vaha Aga 1 tamAma bharata khaNDa ke vIra 1 gagA nandana bhISma aura nItijJa tejasvI sapUto ko bhasma - ******* **** to vaha thA ki yaha bAta socate hI vaha kaoNpa utthii| jI cAhatA thA ki vaha ise rokane ke lie apane pAcoM putro ko zrAdeza de ki ve yuddha se bAz2a prAyeM / para vaha apane putroM ko kaise kahe ki apamAna kA kaDavA ghUTa pI kara ve raha jAyeM aura yuddha na hone de ? yadi vaha aisA kahe bhI to kyA usa ke mahAvalI va svAbhimAnI putra mAnane

Page #336
jaina mahAbhArata eka ora kSatriyo kA rASTra dharma hai to eka ora duryojana ko haTha ke ko taiyAra ho jAyeMge ? dUsarI ora yuddha kI vibhISikA hai / kAraNa krodha hai to dUsarI ora kula ke naSTa ho jAne kA bhy| jaba vaza kA hI nAza ho jAyegA to phira isa rAjya kA kyA lAbha tabAhI ke pariNAma svarUpa kahI lAbha hotA hai ? kuntI soca me paDa gaI - " hA deva ! yaha bhI kaisI duvidhA hai ? isa se bacU to kaise ?" 1 326 T mAtA kuntI ke mana meM mamatA evaM vIratA ke bIca khecAtAnI ho rahI thI / mana me eka hUka sI uThatI / vaha apane putro ke bhaviSya ke sambandha me socane lagI- "bhISma droNa aura karNa jaise ajeya mahArathiyoM ko mere putra kaise parAsta kara pAyeMge ? ina tIno mahAvaliyo kA vicAra karate hI mana sihara uThatA hai / yaha tIna hI duryodhana ke pakSa me aise mahArathI haiM jo pANDavoM ke prANa hArI bana sakate hai / hAM, droNa arjuna ko apane putra prazvasthAmA me bhI adhika cAhate hai / sambhava hai raNAMgaNa meM arjuna ke prati unakA sneha arjuna ko mArane se roka de / bhISma ke sambandha me bhI yahI bAta hai / " ve bhI yudhiSThira aura arjuna Adi ko cAhate haiN| sambhava hai unake bANoM kI cAra sneha ke kAraNa kuNThita 'ho jAye / para karNa to raNa meM pahuca kara pANDavoM ke prANa lene se bhI kabhI na cuukegaa| vaha duryodhana ke moha ke kAraNa aura arjuna dvArA bharI sabhA meM apamAnita ho cukane kI vajaha se, arjuna aura usa ke bhAiyo para burI taraha khAra khAye baiThA hai| pANDava use phUTI prAkhoM nahI bhaate| sAtha hI vaha dAnavIra hai / usa meM usa ke sacita 1 . puNya karmoM ke kAraNa mahAna zakti hai| vaha apanI dAnavIratA ke kAraNa ajeya hai / isa lie vaha pANDavo ke lie prANa hArI siddha hogA / merA jyeSTha putra hI mere putroM ke prANo kA pyAsA banA hai, para mere ho pApa kA to phala hai| yadi me usa ke janma kI bAta ko chipA kara rakhatI to kyo Aja karNa apane hI bhAiyoM kA baM banatA ? moha ! aba kyA ho ? kyA karNa apane bhAiyoM kA vadha kie vinA na choDegA ?" 3 1 * yaha vicAra mana meM zrAte hI vaha bahuta parezAna huii| socana

Page #337
kuntI ko karNa kA vacana 327 lagI aise upAya ko jisa se vaha karNaM ke mana meM pANDavo ke prati karuNA jAgRta kara ske| usa ne socA ki yadi karNa yaha jAna jAya ki jinhe vaha zatru samajha baiThA hai, ve usa ke sage bhAI hai to avazya ho vaha apane mana se vaira bhAva ko nikAla degaa| para yaha ho to kaise? kauna batAye use yaha rhsy| tabhI usa ne nizcaya kiyA ki vaha apanI bhUla ko sudhAra kara pANDavo ke prANo kI rakSA kregii| . . X X X X : :karNa ne dekhA ki sAmane mAtA kuntI khaDI hai| usa ne una kA abhinandana karate hae kahA- "rAdhA putra karNa Apa ko karabaddha hokara praNAma karatA hai| kahie mAtA jI-Apa ne kaise kaSTa kiyA / " - kuntI ke mana meM mamatA. jAga gii| karuNA kI khAna kuntI kI palakeM bhIga gii| una kA nicalA hoTha kApa gyaa| bolI"beTA-! apane ko rAdhA, putra kaha kara mujhe lajjita kyo karate ho| maiM apanI bhUla ko sudhArane AI huu|", . Azcarya cakita raha gayA krnn| usane kahA-"prAz2a zrApa kaisI bAte kara rahI ho? merI to kacha samajha me nahI aayaa|" - "beTA ! maiM tamhe apane hRdaya se lagA kara eka bAra mAtRtva ko balavatI icchA ko pUrNa karanA cAhatI hai| para Aja taka apanI hI eka bhUla ke kAraNa apanI kAmanA ko pUrNa na kara skii| meM apane hI putra ko apanA na batA skii| beTA ! meM bhAja tuma se __apanI bhUla ke lie kSamA yAcanA karane pAyI huu|"-kuntii ne khaa| . "maiM aba bhI nahI smjhaa| ki aap..........| .."beTA! tuma mere putra ho| meM tumhArI mAM huuN| eka lambe prasa se visaM rahasya para paradA par3A rahA, maiM usI ko batAne AI huuN|" -kuntI gadagada svara meM bolii| - /

Page #338
326 . jaina mahAbhArata . to kyA maiM rAdhAputra nahI hU?" karNa ne Azcarya vimUr3ha ho kara puuchaa| . "nahI beTA, tumane merI kokha se janma liyA hai| tuma pANDavo ke jyeSTha bhrAtA ho.| una.ke.jina ke prANo ke tuma zatru bana gae ho / maiM hI tumhArI vaha abhAgina mA~ hU, . jo-tumhe-janma dene ke pazcAta bhI tumhe kabhI apanA putra na kaha skii| kyoMki mahArAja pANDU ke sAtha vidhivata vivAha hone se pUrva hI tumane janma liyaa| maiMne tumhAre parama.pratApI pitA ko nizAnI ke svarUpa kuNDala pahanAkara nadI me bahA diyA thaa| para zoka ki hamArI yojanA pUrNa nahI huI aura tumhAre pitA ke bajAye tumhe rathavAna ne pakar3a liyA aura sasAra ne tumheM usI kI santAna jaanaa|"-saaraa rahasya batAte hue kuntI ne gadagada svara se khaa| / parantu karNa meM kuntI kI AzA ke anusAra utsAha jAgRta nahIM huprA / usa ne kucha soca kara kahA-"to tumhI ho vaha anyAyI mAM jisane mujhe janma dekara nadI kI laharo maiM pheka diyA thaa| tuma hI ho vaha pApina jisane apane pApa ko chupAne ke lie mujhe mauta ke muha meM pheMka diyA thaa| tuma hI vaha ho jisa ke kAraNa maiMne arjana dvArA apamAna ke kar3ave ghuTa piye| yadi yahI hai to phira aba kyo mere pAsa apane anyAya kA bakhAna karane AI ho?" karNa ke ina tIkSNa zabdo se kuntI kA hRdaya vidha gyaa| usa ne kahA- bettaa| mujhe kSamA kara do| hAM meM hI vaha pApina hUM jisane ki nidoSa hote hue bhI loka nindA ke Dara se tumhe tumhAre pitA jI kI AjJAnusAra nadI meM isa lie bahA diyA thA tAki veM. tumheM nadI se nikAla kara putravata tumhArA pAlana-poSaNa kreN| tumhAre nAnA jI unake sAtha merA vivAha nahIM karanA cAhate the kyoMki una ke prati bhrama thA ki ve pANDu roga meM pIr3ita hai / parantu maiMne unheM apanA sira-tAja. mAna liyA thaa| . vAstava meM, maiMne koI pApa nahIM kiyA thaa| '. "to Aja taka tama ne apane beTe para Ima, rahasya ko kyoM nahIM kholA ? jaba bharo mabhA meM arjuna mega apamAna kara rahA thA nara

Page #339
kuntI ko karNa kA vacana 329 tuma ne kyo nahI batAyA ki maiM rathavAna kA putra nahIM balki pAnDa nareza kI santAna hU? tuma ne loka nindA ke bhaya se mujhe sadA apamAnita hote dekhaa| tuma ne apanI pratiSThA ke lie merI pratiSThA kI bali dii| tuma kaisI mA ho? maine Apa hI tumhArA mAtRvat aAdara kiyA hai| para Aja tuma se mujhe ghRNA ho gaI hai| mA~ ke uccAdarza ko tuma ne kalakita kara DAlA hai|" karNa ne Aveza me Akara khaa| usa samaya vAstava me usa ke hRdaya meM ghRNA ThAThe mAra rahI thii| kuntI tilamilA utthii| usa ke netro se azru A rahe the / vaha ghuTanoM ke bala baiTha gaI aura baDI karuNApUrNa mudrA me bolI-"beTA ! maiM jo bhI hU tumhAre sAmane huuN| maiM tumhArI dazA ko dekhakara sadA mana hI mana apane ko dhikkAratI rahI / parIkSA ke samaya jaba arjuna ne tumhArA apamAna kiyA thA, to merA hRdaya cItkAra kara uThA thaa| jaba tuma dono me una gaI thI to mai mUchita hokara gira par3I thii| maiM tumhe sadA hI apanI goda meM lene ke lie taDaphatI rahI / maiM mana hI mana AMsU pItI rhii| maiMne sArA jIvana tuma para hue pranyAya ke prAyazcita svarUpa hAdika duHkha, pIr3A aura zoka me vyatIta kiyA hai| soco to usa mA ke mana me kyA gujaratI hogI, jisa kA lAla apane vAhuvala aura Atmavala se sAre sasAra para chA rahA ho, jisakI dAnavIratA ke kAraNa devatA bhI usake Age natamastaka ho, para mA use apanA putra kahane kA bhI adhikAra na rakhatI ho / balki vaha eka parama pratApI mahArAja kI santAna hone ke pazcAta bhI apane bhAiyo ke dvArA hI paga paga para dhikkArA jAtA hai / apamAnita kiyA jAtA ho| yaha bhI soco ki usa samaya mere hRdaya me kitanI hUka uThatI hogI jaba maiM apane sAmane hI apane putro ko ajJAnavaza eka dUsare kA zatru, eka dUsare ke prANo kA pyAsA dekhatI hU / veTA ! yaha sabhI kucha mujhe apane pApa kA daNDa malA hai / tumhArI mAM, ava tumhe apanA pyAra samarpita karane pAI hai / tuma se apanI bhUla kI kSamA yAcanA karane AI hai| mere lAla ! thUka do aba apanA krodha aura merI bhUla se ho rahI apanI bhUla ko sudhArane kA prayatna kro|"

Page #340
330 jaina mahAbhArata karNa ke mana me bho karuNA jAgRta ho gii| para eka aura bhI du.kha usake mana me uTha khaDA haA thA, vaha thA yaha ki parama parAkramI pANDu kI santAna hone para bhI vaha sasAra me rathI kI santAna kahalAyA gayA aura rAjAno ne use nIca samajha kara sadA hI usa kA apamAna kiyaa| apane mAtA pitA ke kAraNa use sadA hI apamAna va nirAdara ke kaDave ghuTa pIne pdde| usane kahA- "mA! tuma ne koI pApa nahI kiyaa| mere sAtha jo kucha huA, kauna jAne vaha mere hI karmo kA phala ho| kSamA kI bAta kaha kara mujhe lajjita kyo karatI hai| mujhe to Aja apane para garva honA cAhie ki maiM usa sannArI satI kI kokha se janmA hU jisakI raga-raga ko kora cha bhI nahI paataa| phira bhI mai eka svAbhimAnI vyakti hU / mujhe kheda hai to isa bAta kA ki.Aja se pUrva tumane kabhI mujhe saccAI meM avagata na hone diyaa| yahI bAta raha-raha kara mere hRdaya me zUla kI , bhAti cubha rahI hai|" . "veTA / jaise taise maiM apane hRdaya para pASANa zilA rakhate hue saba kucha sahatI rhii| maiM loka nindA ke bhaya se mauna rhii| para jaba pAnI phira se Upara pahuca cukA to tumhe yaha rahasya batAne AI huuN| maiM tumhe batAnA cAhatI hU ki tuma jinhe apanA zatru samajha rahe ho, jisake prANo ke tuma pyAse ho, vaha tumhAre hI bhAI hai|"kuntii ne khaa| usa samaya karNa ke hRdaya me pANDavo ke prati vidvapa kI bhAvanA dhUdhU kara ke jvAlA kI bhAMti jala utthii| usane Aveza me pAkara kahA-'to mA meM yaha samajhane para vivaza hU ki tuma mujhe isa rahasya ko batAne ke lie nahI pAyI ki tuma mamatA aura putra sneha ko roka nahIM paaii| yA tumhAre hRdaya meM apane parityakta putra ke prati sahAnubhUti kA aisA tUphAna AyA jise tumhAre hRdaya para chAyA loka nindA kA bhUta bhI roka na paayaa| balki tumhAre mana ma pANDavoM ke prati bhare hae asIma sneha ne jora mArA hai| tuma mere bala se bhayabhIta ho gaI ho aura javaki sira para A gayA hai tuma apane priya putrI ke prati mere hRdaya meM bhrAtatva utpanna kara ke unakA kAnA cAhatI ho| pavanya hI yaha vAta tamhAre pANDavA meM

Page #341
kuntI ko karNa kA vacana lie ghora pakSapAta pUrNa hai / Aja bhI tumhAre hRdaya me karNa ke prati na mamatA hai na sahAnubhUti balki usake Akroza se apane priya putro ko bacAne kI bhAvanA hai / " 331 veTA ! pANDava tumhAre hI bhrAtA hai| tuma una ke jyeSTha bhrAtA ho| maiM yaha kaise sahana kara sakatI hU~ ki tuma bhAI bhAI hI zrApama me eka dUsare kA nAza karane ke lie laDo / maiM yaha kaise dekha sakatI hU ki mere priya putra hI Apasa me zatruo ke rUpa me rAgana me jAye / tuma cAro ke zarIra me merA hI rakta hai| mujhe tuma se bhI utanA ho prema hai jitanA yudhiSThira se athavA arjuna yA bhImamena se / " - kuntI ne grArta svara meM kahA / karNa ThahAkA mAra kara hama paDA / para vaha ThahAkA baDA hI vyagya pUrNa thA / kahane lagA- " mA tama Aja bhI una tIna putro ke lie utanA hI prema rakhatI ho, jitanA tuma ne una ke prati pahale * se rakhakhA hai| zrAja bhI tumhe mujha se koI prema nahI hai / tumhe prema hai to una tIno se aura tumhe bhaya hai ki kahI mai una ke prANa nala lU mA ! tumhArI raMgo me kitanA pakSapAta hai? tuma ne mujhe janma diyA, phira bhI kyo mere prati mAtRtva nahI darzA pAtI ? kyA rathavAna kI goda meM palane ke kAraNa mujha se tumhe tanika bhI sahAnubhUti nahI ? nahI, nahIM mA / tuma ne mujhe kabhI bhI prema pUrNa dRSTi se nahIM dekhA / grAja bhI tumhArI grAkho para yudhiSThira, arjuna aura bhImasena ke moha kI paTTI badhI hai / abhI abhI tuma zrapanI bhUla kA prAyazcita karane ko taiyAra nahI ho / " 1 uma ne rokara kuThArA ghAta na zrAja jaba raNa kuntI ke netro se punaH azrudhAra phUTa paDI / kahA - "beTA / yaha bAta kaha kara mere hRdaya para kro| maiM apanA hRdaya cIra kara kaise dikhAU ? kI taiyAriyAM ho rahI hai / maiM isa rahasya ko batAne kevala isI liye grAI ki mujhe una tIno ke prati adhika prema hai / balki zrAI hU~ isa lie ki maiM tuma me se kisI ko bhI apane kisI bhrAtA kA baMdha karate nahIM dekha sktii| meM nahI cAhatI ki arjuna jo abhI taka vAstavikatA ko na jAnane ke kAraNa tumhArA bhrama vA grapamAna

Page #342
332 jaina mahAbhArata karatA rahA. raNa me tumheM mArane ke lie apanA astra prayoga kare athavA tuma usako mAra ddaalo| mere lie tuma sabhI samAna ho| tuma mere putra hI nahI. balki mujhe to mAdrI kI santAna bhI apanI hI santAna lagatI hai| maiM tuma cha se samAna hI sneha rakhatI hai|" "nahI, nahI tuma nahI jAnatI ho ki karNa ko mAra makanA arjuna ke basa kI bAta nhii| isa lie tuma mere lie bhayabhIta nahI ho| yadi hotI to avazya hI pahale apane lADale arjuna se jAkara isa rahasya ko btaatii| tuma mujhe batAne pAI ho to isa lie ki tuma pANDavo ke bhaviSya ke prati sazakita ho|' karNa ne khaa| "beTA karNa / yadi aisA bhI hai to mujhe tuma se tumhAre bhAiyo ke prANo kI rakSA, una ke lie abhayadAna lene kA adhikAra hai| maiM tuma se vinatI kara sakatI hU ki tama duSTa duryodhana ke lie apane bhAiyo ke prANa na lo| tuma usI mahA parAkramI svargavAmI pAnDu kI santAna ho, jisakI santAna ko duryodhana ne rAjya cyuta karake dara dara kI Thokare khAne ko bAdhya kiyaa| tuma usI pANDu kI santAna ho jisa ke uttarAdhikArI apanA adhikAra mAMga rahe hai| tuma una ke bhAI ho, aura ho tuma nyAya priy| tumhArA kartavya hai ki jisa sthAna para tumhAre choTe bhAIyoM kA pasInA gire vahA tuma apanA rakta bahAne ko taiyAra raho / tumhAre lie yaha zobhA nahIM detA ki tuma yaha jAnakara bhI pANDava tumhAre bhAI hai, dUsare ke kAraNa unake zatru ke rUpa meM yuddha meM jaano| maiM tuma bhAIyoM ko eka hI zivara meM dekhanA cAhatI huuN|"~kuntii ne apane mana kI bAta kaha dii| "mAM! tuma ne aura tumhAre patro ne mere sAtha jo bhI vyavahAra kiyA ho, para maiM tumhAre Adeza ke Age avazya hI mira bhukA detA / maiM tumhAre caraNo me mira rakha kara kahatA ki bolo mAM, tuma kyA cAhatI ho / para aba vahata dera ho cukI hai| tuma bahuta dera me jAgI, maiM duryodhana ke pakSa meM hai aura umI kI ora se lar3ane kA vacana de cukA hai| duryodhana ne merI usa samaya mahAyatA ko dhI java

Page #343
kuntI ko karNa kA vacana 333 mujhe apamAnita kiyA gayA thaa| usane binA kisI prakAra kA saudA kie hI mujhe apane rAjya kA eka bhAga de diyA thaa| usane sadA merA Adara kiyA / tuma jise nadI me phaika pAI thI, ume duryodhana ne kUr3e ke Dhera se uThA kara sihAsana para baiThAyA / maiM usakA upakAra kabhI nahIM bhUla sakatA . maiM bhrAta prema ke kAraNa jina ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta nahIM kara sktaa| mai kSatriya hU aura hU mahA parAkramI rAjA kI sammAna / mai apane vacana ko nahIM toDa sakatA / mujhe kSatriya rIti ko tor3ane ke lie na kho|"-knnN ne uttara dete hue khaa| "duryodhana kI mitratA kA kAraNa tumhAre prati usakA sneha nahI / varana vaha tumhe arjuna ko mArane ke liye astra banAnA cAhatA hai| beTA ! tumhe zatru ko cAla mamananA caahie|"-kuntii ne khaa| ___ "nahI mA, maiM yaha nahI mAna sktaa| raNa no aAja ho rahA 6. hai. para mere prati sneha kA pradarzana usane uma dina kiyA thA jaba kimI ko yaha bhI patA nahI thA ki kaurava aura pANDava eka sAtha / na raha ske| usane una dino merA Adara kiyA thA jina dino mere bhAI pANDava mujhe sUta putra kahakara mujha me ghRNA kiyA karate the| mai isa avamera para apane parama priya kA sAtha nahIM chor3a sakatA maiM kSatriya dharma ko kalakita nahI kruugaa|"-krnn ne jora dekara kahA - mAtA kuntI.ne bahuta samajhAyA para karNa ne sApha kaha diyA ki vaha jise vacana de cakA usI ke sAtha rhegaa| usake nizcaya ko koI bhI nahIM badala sakatA / vivaza hokara kuntI ne kahA -"beTA / yadi tuma pANDavo ke pakSa me bhI. nahI pA sakate to yaha vacana to 2) mujhe de hI sakate ho ki pANDavoM me se kimI kA vadha bhI tumhAre hAtho nahI hogaa|" - . "hA, aisA vacana de sakatA thA parantu .......... ... "parantu kyA?" ' ' . .

Page #344
jaina mahAbhArata parantu maiM arjuna kA vadha karane kA nizcaya kara cukA hU / hA, tuma merI mA ho, zrAja pahalI bAra tuma mujha se kucha manA rahI ho / tumhe mai nirAza nahIM karUMgA / vacana detA hU ki arjuna ke atirikta anya kisI apane bhAI ko maiM na mArUMgA / " "to kyA arjuna ke prANo ko tuma na bakhzoge ?" "nahI " "yadi maiM isa kA dAna mAMgU to.........?" 334 "tuma yAcaka banakara nahI mA banakara AI ho / " "tuma mA kI AjJA kA ullaghana karoge ? " "kSatriya dharma ko kalakita karane vAlA Adeza koI bhI ho, kisI kA bhI ho maiM nahI mAnUMgA / " isa prakAra kitanI hI bAra ghumA phirA kara kunnI ne cAhA ki karNa arjuna ko bhI na mArane kA vacana de de para karNa na mAnA / karNa ne anta me kahA - "mA mujha kSamA karanA ki maiM pANDavoM ke viruddha lar3ane aura arjuna ke prANa lene ke apane vrata ko tumhArI icchA ke bAda bhI nahI toDa pA rhaa| kyoki maine tumhArI koma se janma liyA hai / hama kSatriya apane dharma ko kisI dazA me nahI choDane / mujhe grAzIrvAda do ki meM dharma para aDiga rahU / " kuntI ne karNa ko apane gale se lagA liyaa| usa se kucha na bolA gayA, galA ruva gayA aura AMkho se prAMsuzrI kI dhArA baha clii| usa ne kucha dera bAda sambhala kara kahA- beTA tumhArA kalyANa ho / tumhAre yaza meM vRddhi ho / " karNa ko isa prakAra grAzIrvAda dekara kuntI vApisa calI AI | varNa apane jIvana aura paristhitiyoM kI viDambanA para mocatA raha gayA |

Page #345
* unnatIsA pariccheda * senApatiyoM kI niyukti zrI kRSNa nirAza hokara uplavya nagara lauTa aaye| sabhI pANDavo ke samakSa unhone hastinApura kI carcA kA hAla sunaayaa| anta me ve bole : "jo bhI kaha skaa| sabhI kucha khaa| satya aura hita ke anukUla sArI bAteM btaaii| kintu saba vyartha hyaa| duryodhana ne na nerI sunI aura na apane vRddha jano kI hI bAta maanii|" "ava kyA kiyA jAye ?" yudhiSThara ne prazna utthaayaa| "aba basa daNDa se hI kAma clegaa|"~-shrii kRSNa bole / "eka hI rAstA hai ki hama isa dhUrta ko apane bAhubala se smjhaae| lAto ke bhUta bAto se nahI mAnA krte|"-bhiimsen ne Aveza me Akara khaa| yudhiSThira bhI bole-"hA aba zAti kI AzA nahIM rhii| senA susajjita karo aura raNa bhUmi me jA ddtto|" zrI kRSNa ne kahA-"basa yahI ekamAtra upAya hai| Apa loga apanI senAe taiyAra kiijie|" pANDavo kI vizAla senA ko sAta bhAgo meM vibhAjita kiyA

Page #346
jaina mahAbhArata gayA / drapada, virATa, dhRSTadyumna, zikhaNDI, sAtyaki cekitAna, bhIma / sena, sAta mahArathI. ina sAta sainya-dalo ke nAyaka bane / aba prazna uThA ki senApati kise banAyA jAye ? sabhI kI rAya lI gii| yudhiSThira ne saba se pahale sahadeva kI rAya mAgI, bole-.. mahadeva ! ina sAta mahArathiyo me se kisI eka suyogya vIra ko senApati banAnA hogA / hamAga senApati raNa-kuzala ho| zatru-saMnya ko dagdha karane vAlA ho ! ksiI bhI vikaTa sthiti meM sAmana tyAge, jo vyUha racanA meM nipuNa ho aura bhISma jaise mahAna tejasvI kA sAmanA kara sake / tuma batAo kauna hai ina sAto me zUravIra, suyogya mahArathI ?" . sahadeva sava se choTA thA, isa lie pahale usase rAya lI gii| kyoki baDo kA Adara karane ke kAraNa choTe apane baDo kI gaya kA anumodana kara diyA karate haiM, isase unakI apanI rAya kA ThIka ThIka patA nahI calatA aura na una meM prAtmavizvAsa hI sacAra hotA hai| sahadeva ne kahA--"ajJAtavAsa ke samaya hama-ne jina kA prAzraya liyA thA aura jinakI sahAyatA se hama yaha sArA sainya-dala ekatrita kara sake / jo anubhavI aura vaddha haiN| jinakI anaginata kRpAe hama para rahI hai. unhI rAjA virATa ko hame senApati banAnA caahie| phira nakula se pUchA gyaa| usane apanA mata vyakta karate hue kahA"mujhe to yahI ucita lagatA hai ki pAcAla rAja drapada jo Ayu me, bala meM, buddhimatA aura anubhava Adi me saba se baDe hai unhe senApati banAyA jAya / kyoki unhone droNAcArya ke sAtha sAtha astra vidyA grahaNa kI hai| droNAcArya ko parAsta karane kI kAmanA unake mana me barasoM se mamAyI huI hai| ve draupadI ke pitA bhI hai unake mana para draupadI ke apamAna meM jo Thema pahuMcI hai usase unakI rago meM kauravoM ke prati krodha bhara gayA hai / ve bhIma aura droNa kA mukAvalA bhI kara sakate hai|" isa ke bAda arjuna meM pUchA gyaa| vaha bolA "jo jitendiya haiM, hoNa kA vadha hI jina ke jIvana kA uddezya hai vAra dhRSTadyumna hamAre manApati bane to ThIka hogaa|

Page #347
sainApatiyoM kI niyukti bhIma se jaba pUchA gayA to usa ne kahA- bhaiyA arjuna kI bAta ThIka hai, para hamAre lie droNAcArya se bhI adhika samasyA bhISma jI kI hai hame apanA senApati aisA banAnA cAhie jo unhe mAra sake / zikhaNDI kA janma hI bhISma jI ke vadha ke lie huA hai / ataH zikhaNDI ko hI senApati kyo na banAyA jAya ?" 337 anna me yudhiSThira ne zrI kRSNa se pUchA / ve bole - "ina saba ne jina jina mahArathiyoM ke nAma lie, sabhI suyogya haiM aura senApati banane yogya haiN| para arjuna kI rAya mujhe ThIka jaMcatI hai / ghRSTadyumna ko hI senApati banAyA jAye | jisa vIra ne svayaM draupadI se arjuna kA pariNagrahaNa karAyA thA, jo rAjya sabhA me hue draupadI ke ghora apamAna aura usa para kie gae ghora atyAcAra kI kalpanA mAtra se hI bhaDaka uThatA thA, apanI bahana ke apamAna kA kauravo se badalA lene kI pratIkSA me jisa ne teraha varSa baDI becainI se vyatIta kie the, jo mahAna raNa yoddhA thA, usI pAMcAla rAjakumAra dhaSTadyumna ko senApati banAnA sabhI ne svIkAra kara liyA aura phira usakA vidhivata abhiSeka kara diyA gyaa| usa samaya vIroM kI siMha garjanA, bheriyo ke bhairI nAda, zakhoM kI tumula dhvani, duMdubhI ke garjana yAdi se prAkAza gUja utthaa| apane kolAhala se pRthvI ko kapAtI aura dizAo ko gujAtI huI pANDava senA kurukSetra ke maidAna me jA pahuMcI / dUsarI ora kauravoM kI ora se yuddha kI ghoSaNA ho cukane ke bAda kaurava senA ko gyAraha bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA gyaa| usa ke bAda prazna zrAyA ki senApati kauna bane / duryodhana ne apane sabhI uddaNDa parAmarza dAtAo ko apane pAsa bulA kara vicAra vimarza kiyaa| zakuni ne kahA- "mere vicAra se bhISma pitAmaha ko ho senApati rakhA jAya / senApati hone ke kAraNa unheM pANDavo ke viruddha DaTakara yuddha karanA paDegA / unakA sAmanA kara sakane vAlA pANDavo me koI bhI nahI / bhISma jo pANDavo se sneha rakhate hai / basa pANDavo aura bhISma jI ko TakarA dene kA eka yahI upAya hai / "

Page #348
.. jaina mahAbhArata - zakuni kI bAta sabhI ne svIkAra kara lI aura 'duryodhana pitAmaha ke pAsa jAkara bolA- "pitAmaha ! ApakI kRpA ne sabhI taiyAriyA pUrNa ho gaI haiN| aba Apa hI hamAre sarakSaka haiN| sabhI mahArathI cAhate hai ki Apa hamArI senA ke senA nAyaka bane / prApa ke nAyakatva me hamArI vijaya avazya hogii|" " . pitAmaha kahane lage - "tuma ne yuddha kI ghoSaNA karate samaya hama se koI parAmarza nahI liyA / phira tumhAre mitra karNa ko hamAre Upara sandeha hai ki hama pANDavoM ke pakSapAtI hai| aisI dazA me yahI acchA hai ki tuma karNa ko hI apanA senApati bnaao| maiM tumhArI ora se lar3a gA avazya para karNa jaise uddaNDa aura abhimAnI ke rahate maiM senApatitva svIkAra nahIM kara sktaa| mujhe sandeha hai ki mere senApati hone para vaha merI AjJAo kA pAlana bhI kregaa|" . "pitAmaha | Apake sahAre para to hama ne yuddha ThAnA hai| Apa hI aiso bAta kareMge tI kaise kAma clegaa| Apa karNa ko bhUla Aiye aura senApatitva svIkAra kIjie ."-duryodhana ne vinatI kii| "tuma pahale karNa se bAta kro| maiM jAnatA hUM ki tuma mere parAmarza se adhika karNa kI bAta mAnate ho| usake rahate maiM koI uttara nahIM de sktaa|"-bhiissm pitAmaha ne do TUka uttara diyaa| duryodhana cupacApa vahA se vApisa calA gayA aura kaNaM se sArI vAta prAkara khii| use krodha ho pAyA, bolA-"pitAmaha sadA hI merA anAdara karate rahate hai| mai bhI vrata letA hUM ki jaba taka pitAmaha jIvita hai taba taka mai raNa me bhAga nahI lUMgA aura jaba raNa me utarUgA to arjuna ke atirikta aura kisI pANDava kA vadha nahIM kruugaa|" karNa kI bAta sunakara duryodhana bar3A cintita hupraa| para tIra hAtha se chUTa cukA thA aba karNa kA nizcaya vadalavAnA sambhava nahIM thaa| vaha vivaza hokara punaH pitAmaha ke pAsa gayA aura karNa / bata kI bAta kaha sunaaii| pitAmaha bole-"veTA ! usa abhimAnA

Page #349
senApatiyo kI niyukti mrem..... 339 ke vrata se tuma cintita kyo hote ho| yadi vaha mere rahate raNa me bhAga nahI legA to mai senApatitva svIkAra karatA hai| para yaha sApha batAe detA hai ki pANDu putro kA badha karane kI icchA se mai Age vaDhakara yuddha na kruugaa| mai jAnabUjha kara unakA vadha nahI karUgA / para lar3a gA pUrNa zakti se|" becAre duryodhana ke pAsa aba kyA cArA thA? koI dUsarA upAya bhI to nahI thaa| usane pitAmaha kI bAta mana se svIkAra kara lI aura vidhivata unakA abhiSeka kara diyA gayA. pitAmaha ke nAyakatva' me kaurava senA sAgara kI bhAti lahare mAratI huI kurukSetra kI ora pravA hata huii| / " JATRI Sunni

Page #350
tIsavAM pariccheda +31px ne he kRSNopadeza zAMti aura dono ora kI samajhaute kI senAe raNa ho cukI thI / bhArata ke durbhAgya ne pragaDAI lii| vArtAeM saphala ho cukI thI aura grava sthala meM jA pahucI thI / dono ora se vyUha racanA kauravo kI chAtI abhimAna ke mAre phUla rahI thii| unhe kurukSetra meM sajI khar3I senA ko dekha dekha kara apane para garva ho rahA thA aura bATa dekha rahe the usa samaya kI jaba ki dono senAo kI bhir3anta hogI aura ve apanI vizAla senA ke bala para pANDavo ko parAsta kara ke apanI vijaya patAkA phaharA deMgeM aura "na rahegA vAsa na bajegI vAsurI" kI lokokti anusAra rAjya ke liye jhagaDane vAlo ko samApta kara sadaiva ke lie nizcita hokara rAjya karane kA avasara prApta kara leMge / para kauravoM kA yaha svapna korI kalpanA para zrAdhArita hai, athavA isa meM koI saccAI bhI hai isa kA patA to yuddha kI samApti para calegA / hA ! duryodhana kI prAMkhe camaka rahI haiN| duHzAsana ne mukha para ullAsa hai, aura anya bhrAtAo kI bhujAe phar3aka rahI haiN| isa samaya koI unakI dazA dekhe to kadAcita use yaha vizvAma karane dera na lage ki kauravoM ko apanI vijaya kA pUrNa vizvAsa hai / - parantu vaha samaya AyegA yA nahIM, jisakI kalpanA unhone kI hai, yaha bAta bhaviSya ke garbha meM chupI hai| abhI to koravoM kI

Page #351
f kRSNopadeza zrAtma parIkSA kA samaya kucha dUra hai / " 10 Ti - A kyoMki yuddha prArambha hone se pUrva, abhI eka bAta aura bhI honI hai| vaha hai yuddha ke niyamo kI rcnaa| aise niyamo kI jina para yuddha kI rIti-nIti zrAdhArita hogii| una dino kI rIti ke anusAra dono ora ke senA nAyaka mile aura samajha bUjhakara sarva sammati se kucha niyama nizcita kie / ve the "" T 2 hai -1 341 pratidina sUryAsta ke uparAnte yuddha banda ho jAyegA / " "yuddha kI samApti ke uparAnta dono pakSa ke loga Apasa me mila : samAne vAloM meM hI Takkara ho / anucita aura anyAya pUrNa DhaMga se koI laMDa nahI sakatAH / ka 2 - }-- * 1. ki i * astroM kA prahAra se, ghuDa savAra ghuDa savAra se tathA senA se dUra haTa jAne vAloM para bANo yA na ho| rathI, rathI se hAthI savAra hAthI savAra savAra me, aura paidala paidala se, vimAna- savAra vimAna vikaTa gADI vikaTa gADI se hI laDe / zatru para vizvAsa karake jo laDanA banda kara de usa para yA Dara kara hAra mAnane yA sira jhukAne vAle para zastra kA prayoga nahI honA caahie| do yoddhA Apasa me yuddha kara rahe ho to, una ko sUcanA die binA, yA. sAvadhAna kie binA, tIsare ko una para yA kisI eka para zastra nahIM calAnI caahie| nizastra asAbadhAna, pITha dikhA kara bhAgane vAle yA kavaca se rahita ko zastra calA kara nahI mAranA cAhie / zastra pahucAne yA Dhone vAlo, anucaro, bherI bajAne vAlo aura zakha phUkane vAlo para bhI hathiyAra nahIM calAyA jAyegA / , 15 ' - 1 uparokta niyamo ko dekha kyA koI kaha sakatA hai ki ina niyamo ko mAna kara laDane vAle koI asamya yA anucita kArya karane vAle loga the ? ina niyamo ko banAte samaya vRddha grAcAryo aura dharma rAja yudhiSTara ne vizeSa taura para apane dharma apanI maryAdA aura apane kartavya ko khaNDita na hone dene kA prayatna kiyA thA / kyA Aja ke yuga me koI bhI yuddha itanI mAnavIya kara kiyA jAtA hai| vAstava meM yaha niyama cIkha zartoM ko mAna cIkha kara kaha ?

Page #352
jaina mahAbhArata rahe hai ki cAhe yuddha kA kAraNa kucha rahA ho aura cAhe koI bhI anyAyI yA nyAyI ho para dono hI pakSo kA netRtva sulajhe hue dharma dhyAnI aura kartavya niSTha logo ke hAtha meM the| .... -- -to yuddha ke niyamoM ko donoM pakSo ke mahArathiyoM ne pratijJA pUrvaka svIkAra kiyaa| duryodhana ne vyUharacanA yukta pAnDavo kI senA ko dekha kara aura droNAcArya ke pAsa jAkara praNAma karate hue kahA-"mApa ke buddhimAna ziSya drupada putra dhRSTa dyumna dvArA.vyUhAkAra -khaDI-kI-huI pANDa putro kI isa baDI bhArI senA ko dekhiye| isa senA me bar3e bar3e dhanuSo vAle tathA yuddha me bhIma aura arjuna ke samAna- zUravIra, sAtyaki, aura virATa tathA mahArathI rAjA drupada, dhRSTa ketu aura cekitAna tathA balavAna kAzIrAja, purujita. kunto bhoja aura manuSyo meM zreSTha zaibya, parAkramI yudhAmanyu tathA uttamaujA, subhadrAputra abhimanyu eva draupado ke pAco putra yaha sabhI mahArathI haiM / " - droNAcArya ne duryodhana kI bAta suna kara gambhIratA pUrvaka kahA-"sAmane khaDI senA kI zakti ko maiM samajhatA huuN|- raNa kSetra me Akara yaha mata dekho ki kauna baDA yoddhA hai, balki yaha soco ki kauna kisa kI Takkara kA hai| duryodhana ! pokhalI me mira dekara mUmalo se Darane kI bAta mata kroN|" . duryodhana garaja uThA-'prAcArya jI ! pApa ke pAzIrvAda se hamArI ora itanI zakti hai ki pANDava sAre sasAra ko lA kara bhI vijayI nahI ho skte| mujhe to gavaM hai apanI zakti para / progvalI me sira to pADavo ne diyA hai| grApa mujhe galata na smjhie|" umo samaya duryodhana ke hRdaya me harSa, ullAsa aura vicitra utsAha bhara dene ke lie vRddha parama pratApI bhopma ne ucca svara se siMha garjanA kara ke gaba bjaayaa| aura usI samaya zakha nagAre, TAla mRdaga tathA narasiMge grAdi bAje eka sAtha hI baja utthe| badA bhayakara zabda humA vah / '

Page #353
kRSNopadeza deza.............343 dUsarI ora se bhI isa bhayaMkara dhvani kA uttara utanI hA bhayakaratA se diyA gyaa| sapheda ghoDo se yukta uttama ratha me baiThe hue zrI kRSNa tathA arjuna ne bhI apane apane alaukika zakha bajAe / zrI kRSNa ke pAca janya, arjuna ke devadatta, karmavIra bhImasena ke pauNDa nAmaka zakhoM kI dhvani ne sAre vAtAvaraNa ko kampita kara diyaa| aura una zakha dhvaninoM ke sAtha hI kuntI putra dharma rAja yudhiSThira ne ananta vijaya nAmaka, nakula tathA sahadeva ne sudyoSa tathA maNi puSpaka nAmaka zaMkhoM se bhayakara dhvani kii| itanI bhayakara thI vaha dhvani ko eka bAra du.zAsana tathA zakuni Adi kA hRdaya kAMpa utthaa| jaise yaha dhvani na hokara yamaloka se A rahI mRtyu kI dhvani ho| vajrapAta hone kA sandeza ho / - yuddha prArambha hone vAlA thA, mahAnAza kA bavaDara uThane vAlA thA bhArata ke anaginata vIra puruSoM ke sira para mRtyu maNDarAne vAlI thI ki dhanurdhArI arjuna ne zrI kRSNa ko sambodhita karate hue kahA"tanika ina saba yoddhAoM ko jo donoM ora se raNa sthala me apane apane hAtha dikhAne Aye haiM, dekha to lN| kRpA kara merA ratha donoM senAoM ke bIca me le clie| maiM una ke mukhoM ko dekha kara jAnanA cAhatA hUM ki isa samaya una ke hRdaya me kaise kaise bhAva uTha rahe hai| kyA senApro ke sajane ke bAda bhI bhayakara yuddha kI azakA se duryodhana aura usa ke sahayogiyo ke haThavAdI hRdaya para koI coTa nahI pahucI ?" zrI kRSNa to usa samaya dvArikA nareza na hokara sArathI mAtra the, arjuna kI prAjJA pAkara unhoM ne ratha dono senAo ke bIca meM le jAkara khar3A kara diyaa| aura bole-"pArtha / yuddha kAlie juTe hue ina kauravoM ko dekho| yaha saba tumhAre zorya ko dekhane aura parAjita hone ke lie khar3e haiN| inhe apanI vizAla sanA para garva hai; para ina meM se kitane hI sadabuddhi vRddha haiM jo mana hI mana yuddha ke pariNAma ke prati sandigdha haiN| unhe tumhAre dhanuSa kA johara mAlUma haiN| ve tamhAre bhrAtAoM aura tumhAre anya sahayogiyoM ke prasIsa bala se paricita haiN| aura svaya samajhate haiM ki siha ke sAmane asakhya bheDoM kI bhIDa bhI kucha nahI kara paatii|"

Page #354
344 jaina mahAbhAgata zrI kRSNa ne arjuna ko utsAhita karane ke lie hI ukta zabda kahe the / arjuna ne zrI kRSNa kI bAta: to sunI para usa ko dRSTi thI kauravo kI senA kI or| jisa-me usa ke guru, AdaraNIya vRddha, parivAra ke anya sadasya, tathA kitane hI riztedAra maujUda the| arjuna ne dotoM senAo para, dRSTi pAta kiyA / isa kI jidhara dRSTi gaI:dhara hI svanana dikhAI die.+ senAoM me sthita, tAU cAcoM ko, dAdoM paradAdoM, gurupo ko, mAmAoM ko, bhAIyo ko, putroM ko, mitroM ko, - sasuro aura suhRdoM ko bhI dekhA usane dekhA ki dono ora usakA pUrA parivAra kaurava kula hI khar3A hai| mahArAja zAntanu ke vazaja, donoM ora eka dUsare ke zatru rUpa meM, eka dUsare kA kAla banane ke lie khaDe haiN| usa ne anubhava kiyA ki karo? vIra raNa bAkure apane prANo kA moha tyAga kara hAtho meM zastra-astra lie bhayaMkara saMgrAma karane khaDe hai| arjuna ke mana meM usI samaya eka bhAva utpanna huA, vaha thA karuNA kA bhAva / bharata khaNDa ke cune hue yoddhA isa yuddha meM pAgae hai| abhI hI kucha derI meM yuddha prArambha ho jAyegA aura rakta ko nadiyA vaha jAyeMgI sArI pRthdrI kA gaurava rakta rajita ho jAye gA ! yaha vIra, jinake bhAla para teja vidyamAna hai, yaha vidvAna jinakI saMsAra ko AvazyakatA hai tAki mujha jaise kitane hI anya arjuna utpanna ho sakeM yaha kSatriya kula gaurava, yaha nareza aura yaha saumya mUrtiyA~, mabhI to isa raNa bhUmi meM eka dUsare ke lie yamadUta kA kAma karege aura na jAne isa yuddha ke kAraNa isa dharatI para kauna jovita rahe, kauna na rahe ? / arjuna kA mana kApa uThA, yaha soca kara ki raNa bhUmi meM usake guru aura bhISma pitAmaha taka upasthita haiM; kyA 'mujhe apane gurudeva para hI vANa uThAnA hogA? maiM to sadA bhISma pitAmaha ke caraNo ko pUjatA rahA hUM, kyA una pUjanIya bhISma jI ko mujhe ' hI apane zantroM se mAra DAlanA hogA?-proha kyA ina guruyA aura vRddha jano ko unakI kRpAoM kA yahI badalA de sakatA huuN| nahI nahI yaha pUrNatayA kRtaghnatA hai| maiM jinakI goda me palA hai. jinake pratApa se maiM dhanurdhArI huyA hUM, jinakI kRpA meM mujhe vidyA

Page #355
kRSNopaveza 345 dAna milA hai, mai una ke prANa bhalA kaise hara sakatA hU ? vIra hokara kRtaghna kaise ho sakatA huuN| usI samaya usake mana meM yaha bAta bhI AI ki yadi meM apane pUjanIya logo se bhI yuddha karane se baca jAU to bhI mujhe vyartha kA raktapAta to karanA hI hogaa| yaha jo asakhya vIra puruSa khar3e hai, jo jIvana yApana karane ke lie senA me bharatI hue hai, jo apane svajano kA peTa bharane ke lie duryodhana kI senA meM sammilita ho gae haiM, ina becAroM ne merA kyA bigADA hai| mere bANo se hA, kitanI hI vahano kA suhAga luTa jAyegA, kitane bAlaka anAtha ho jAyege, kitanI hI mAtAo kI goda khAlI ho jaayegii| mere dvArA kitane hI niraparAdhI bAlako, bahanoM aura mAtAo kI aAzAe, kalpanAe aura sukhada svapna dhUla dhUsarita ho jaayege| ina ke jIvana kI jyotiyAM bujha jAyegI aura mere kAraNa raNa bhUmi me rakta aura gharo meM pAsugro kI dhArAe 'phUTa pdd'egii| meM bhI pRthvI ke vIra rahita kara die jAne kA doSI ho jaauugaa| yaha socakara arjuna kA zarIra zithila ho gayA / usa kA mana zoka santapta ho gyaa| arjuna kI yaha dazA dekhakara zrI kRSNa samajha gae ki pArthaM yuddha ke prati udAsIna ho rahA hai| pUcha baiThe-pArtha | kyA soca rahe ho?" ___arjuna ne zrI kRSNa kA prazna sunA para bolA kucha nhii| usa ke mastiSka me jina bhASita dharma kI zikSAe jAgRta ho gii| vaha sAcane lagA ki hiMsA to bhayaMkara pApa hai| RSabha deva jI ne to pharamAyA hai ki kisI prANI ko dukha denA yA usakA vadha karanA mahApApa hai| bhagavAna ne to kahA hai - same jIvaipiNo jIvA na matyu kshcidhite| itijJAtvA budhA. sarve na kuryujavi hiMsanam / / (zrI mad gau0 gI0 46) sampUrNa prANI jInA cAhate hai| maranA koI bhI nahIM cAhatA, lie kisI bhI buddhimAna ko jIva hiMsA nahI karanI cAhie / jina bhApita dharma kI zikSAno kA dhyAna AnA thA ki

Page #356
346 jaina mahAbhArata bhagavAna ke upadeza eka ke bAda eka usake mana me uThane lge| use dhyAna AyA nispRhaH sAdhako nityaM jAgRti prANino'khilAn / Atmavatsarva mAlocya nahi vairAyate kvacit / / nimpRha sAdhaka saMsAra meM saba prANiyo ko Atmavat samajha kara kisI bhI prANI ke sAtha kabhI bhI vaira nahIM krtaa| yaha dharma zikSA smaraNa hote hI arjuna ko aisA lagA mAno usase koI bar3A pApa huA ho / usakA mana use dhikkArane lgaa| dhanuSa bANa kI pakaDa DhIlI ho gaI aura khaDA na raha sakA baiTha gyaa| zrI kRSNa ne yaha dazA dekhI to una ke mana meM eka vicitra AzakA utthii| unhone phira vahI prazna uThAyA 'pArtha! tuma kyA soca rahe ho? tuma to raNa bhUmi me Akara sadA zatruo para bijalI kI bhAMti TUTa par3ane ke AdA the| tumhAre dhanupa.kI TakAra se hI zazruo . ke dila dahala jAte haiN| para Aja java ki kaurava senAmo kA sAmanA huA aura tuma ne itanI vizAla senA ko dekhA to tumhAre cehare kA raga kyo ur3a gayA? gANDIva tumhAre hAtho se kyo chuTa gayA aura raNa bhUmi me Akara kAyaro kI bhAti kase baiTha gae ?" arjuna ne kahA- "maiM kAyara nhiiN| zrI kRSNa jI maiM pathabhraSTa ho gayA thA, isa raNa bhUmi meM Akara merI AMkhe khula gii|" arjuna ke uttara se zrI kRSNa ko baDA Azcarya huaa| pUchA"patha bhraSTa kase ? aAMkheM khulane se tumhArA kyA tAtparya hai ?" "svAmin ! zrApa dekha rahe hai ki sAmane zatru rupa me zastra lie kauna kauna bar3e haiM ?" arjuna ne kahA "kaurava aura unakI senA " "ina me mere AdaraNIya va pUjanIya gurudeva tathA pitAmaha bhI 1. " "ho. haiM to hA kyA?"

Page #357
kRSNopadeza "aura yaha bhI Apa dekha hI rahe hai ki bharata khaNDa ke kitane hI vIra raNa vAkure, jinho ne hame kabhI koI hAni jAna bUjha kara panI icchA se nahI pahucAI, hamAre virodhI banakara raNa me utare ?" hai "pUrI bAta to btaao| dekhane ko to maiM saba kucha dekha rahA hU / " DUbatA hai / "to mahArAja ! Apa hI batAiye ki kyA ina AdaraNIya jano aura nirAparAdho kA rakta bhalA kyo bahAU dharma kA anuyAyI hUM usa ne to mujhe AjJA dI hai ki maiM kisI nirdoSa prANI kA vadha na karU / phira meM yaha raktapAta karake apane lie naraka ? maiM jisa kyo mola lU~ ? - nahI mujha se yaha pApa na ho sakegA ?" arjuna kA uttara sunakara zrI kRSNa ko kucha hasI AI unhone gambhIratA pUrvaka kahA - " pArtha ! aise samaya bhI tumhe dharma zikSA kA dhyAna AyA, ahobhAgya ! tuma prazasA ke pAtra ho / tuma dhanya ho / para jina bhASita dharma kI Ar3a lekara apanI kAyaratA ko mata chipAo / A " " kAyaratA - kaisI kAyaratA ? maiM sasAra kI kisI bhI zakti ke sAmane ghuTane nahI Teka sakatA / para vIratA kA to yaha artha nahI ki apane bAhuvala ko pApayukta karmo meM lagAtA phirU / " - arjuna ne uttara diyA / "pArtha ! tuma ne jina bhASita dharma kA to ullekha kiyA para patA bhI hai ki bhagavAna ne kahA kyA hai ?" 347 "hAM, mujhe jJAta hai ki unhone jIva vadha ko pApa batAyA hai / manuSya ko ahiMsaka hone kA upadeza diyA hai| hiMsA ko bhayakara pApa kahA hai / " arjuna ne uttara diyA / "pArtha ! tabhI to kahA hai ki adhUrA jJAna vyakti ko le

Page #358
348 jaina mahAbhArata 'nIma hakIma khatare me jAna' / tuma ne tIrthajAroM kI zikSA to yAda rakkhI para usakA marma nahI samajha " F zrI kRSNa kI bAta se arjuna tilamilA utthaa| kahane lagAkyA mai kahI bhrAti kA zikAra ho gayA hU ?" . "hA, aisA hI hai|" "kaise ?" "arjuna ! tuma bhUlate ho| bhagavAna ne ahiMsA ke sambandha meM jo upadeza diyA hai vaha isa.prakAra hai .-- , "sabve jIvA vi icchati, joviu na mrijniu| - tamhA pANivaha ghora, niggathA vajjayati Na // .. - arthAt-sabhI jInA cAhate haiM maranA koI bhI nahI caahtaa| isa lie nirgrantha muni mahAbhayAvaha prANivadha kA sarvathA tyAga karate haiN| - isakA artha spaSTa hai ki nirgrantha (jaina) muni hI bhagavAna kI isa AjJA kA ki kisI jIva kA badha na kro| pAlana karate haiN| gRhasthI se yaha AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI / gratho meM sAfa sAfa mAnA gayA hai ki : samayA savvabhUesu, sattumittesu vA jge| pANAivAya viraI, jAvajjIya vAya dukkara / / jIvana paryanta sasAra ke sabhI prANiyo para, phira bhale hI baha / zatru ho athavA mitra, samabhAva rakhanA tathA sabhI prakAra kI hiMso / kA tyAga karanA bar3A hI duSkara hai| - tA savva jIva hiMsA, paricatI attakAmehi //

Page #359
___kRSNopadeza 349 isI lie AtmArthI mahApuruSo ne (hI) sarvathA hiMsA kA parityAga kiyA hai| so; arjuna ! tuma jo ki eka sadgRhasthI ho una niyamo kA pAlana nahIM kara sakate jo mahAvratI munigaNa ke lie batAe gae haiM / tumhe gRhastha me rahanA hai to bhagavAna ke kathanAnusAra kevala sthUla hiMsA se hI baca sakate ho|" / zrI kRSNa ke upadeza ko sunakara arjuna ne kahA-"para Akho dekhe, pApa ko karanA to bhUla hai| jaba ki maiM jAnatA hUM ki maiM jo kucha karane jA rahA hai usase bhayakara hiMsA honI hai to phira jAnabUjha kara pApa ke gaDDhe me kyo girU?' zrI kRSNa vole-"pArtha ! abhI taka tumhAre mastiSka para bhrAnti kA paradA par3A hai| bhagavAna ke dvArA batAye gae zrAvaka dharma ke niyamo kA smanaNe kro| yadi tuma jAnabUjha kara hiMsA karanA pAe samajhate ho to phira munivrata dhAraNa kyo nahI karate ?-arjuna rasA cAra prakArato phira munivrata yadi tuma jAnatAye gae zrAvaka para (1) sakalpI hiMsA-arthAt nirAparAdhI ko jAnabUjha kara mAranA staanaa| (2) ArambhI hiMsA-khAne pIne Adi meM jo jIva hatyA . hotI hai use ArambhI hiMsA kahate hai| (3) udyogI hiMsA-deza kI unnati ke lie kRSi karane, ' / udyoga dhandho Adi me jo hisA hotI __ hai use udyogI hiMsA kahate haiN| (4) virodhI hiMsA-deza, satItva, mAna, maryAdA, niparAdhI kI rakSA, nyAya, dharma Adi ' kI rakSA karane ke lie AkramaNakArI ko aparAdha karane se rokane me jo hiMsA hotI hai vaha virodhI hiMsA kahalAtI

Page #360
350 jaina mahAbhArata ina cAra prakAra ko hisAyo me se gRhasthI se sakalpI hiMsA kA hI tyAga ho sakatA hai| tIrthaDro ne zrAvaka ko upadeza diyA hai ki vaha kisI nirAparAdhI jIva ko jAnabUjha kara, vadha karane ke uddezya mAtra se hI na maare| aura zeSa tIna prakAra kI hiMsAe maryAdA bAdha kara karane para gRhasthI vivaza hai| prArambhI hiMsA, udyogI hiMsA aura virodhI hiMsA kI maryAdA ke bhItara raha kara karate rahane vAle gRhasthI ke gRhastha niyama surakSita rahate haiN| yadi koI vyakti pAgala ho jAye / tA use kAbU me rakhane aura koI anucita kArya karane se roke rakhane ke lie use bAdhakara rakhanA tathA anya kar3e niyantraNo ko AvazyakatA hotI hai| to kyA koI yaha kaha sakatA hai ki pAgala ko isa lie niyaMtraNa me na rakkho ki tumhAre kaThora vyavahAro se hiMsA hogii| nahI ? aisA to karanA hI hogA aura karanA paDatA hai svaya pAgala ke hita ke lie| rAma aura rAvaNa kA yuddha hI lo| kyA rAma ne rAvaNa ke viruddha khaDga uThAkara koI sA pApa kiyA thA jo kisI gRhasthI ke lie anupayukta hai| nahI ? usa samaya rAvaNa ke viruddha yuddha karanA Avazyaka thaa| rAvaNa ke anyAya ke viruddha rAma candra kA yuddha virodhI hiMsA tho / iso prakAra tumhArA yuddha virodhI hiNsaa-hogii| isa lie tumhe bhrAti nahI honI caahie| uTho aura jisa utsAha ke sAtha raNa sthala me Aye the usI utsAha pUrvaka zatrupro kA mAna mardana kro|" zrI kRSNa kI yukti pUrvaka bAta kA arjuna para kAphI prabhAva paDA / para abhI vaha zakA rahita na hue the / kahane lage- 'mahAbhAga ! Apa kI yaha bAta mAna lU to bhI maiM socatA hU ki rAma aura rAvaNa kA yuddha to do virodho narezo kA yuddha thaa| jiname rakta kA koI sambandha nahIM thaa| parantu maiM jinake viruddha laDane AyA 'hU ve to mere apane hai| svajano ke viruddha laDanA bhalA kaise ucita ho sakatA hai !" aura he kezava ! maiM raNa kSetra me svajano kA badha karane meM apanA kalyANa nahI dekhtaa| maiM na to aisI vijaya cAhatA hU aura na rAjya tathA vaibhava ko hI, jisake lie mujhe apane priya bandhupro /

Page #361
kRSNopadeza 351 aura mAnanIya vRddhajano para talavAra uThAnI paDe / hame nahI cAhie aisA rAjya jisake lie merA apanA parivAra hI naSTa ho jAya / aise rAjya se bhalA kyA lAbha ? hame jinake lie rAjya bhoga aura sukhAdi abhISTa haiM ve hI ye saba dhana aura jIvana kI AzA ko tyAga kara yuddha me khaDe haiN| gurujana, tAU cAce, lar3ake aura usI prakAra dAde, mAme, sasura nAtI, tathA aura bhI sambandhI loga hai| madhu sUdana ! cAhe, yaha saba loga mujhe mila kara mauta ke ghATa utAra deM parantu maiM tIno loko ke rAjya ke lie bhI ina saba ko mAranA nahI caahtaa| phira pRthvI ke lie to kahanA hI kyA ? janArdana dhRta rASTra ke putro ko mAra kara bhalA hame kyA prasannatA hogii| ina AtatAiyoM ko mAra kara bhI hame pApa hI lgegaa| aura apane parivAra ko mArakara bhalA hama kaise yaza prApta kara sakate hai|" -- raNa bhUmi me zoka se udvigna mana vAlA arjuna isa prakAra kaha kara dhanuSa bANa eka ora rakha kara nIcA sira kara ke "baiTha gyaa| zrI kRSNa samajha gae ki jaba taka arjuna zaMkA rahita nahI hogA, taba taka raNa ke lie udyata nahI ho sktaa| use parivAra kA moha satA rahA hai| vaha moha jAla me phasa kara vijaya ko bhAvI parAjito ke caraNo me saupa denA cAhatA hai| isa samaya AvazyakatA isa bAta kI hai ki arjuna ko aisA pATha paDhAyA jAya ki vaha parivAra ke moha ko tyAga kara ke utsAha pUrvaka gANDIva utthaale| isa lie zrI kRSNa ne arjuna ko samajhAte hue kahA-"jina bhASita dharma kI duhAI to tuma dete ho para itanA bhUla gae ki moha asaMkhya prakAra duSkarmoM tathA pApo ko janma detA hai| moha hI jaga vaitaraNI sapAra nahI utarane detaa| tuma kSatriya ho| tumhe isa prakAra kI vAta zobhA nahIM detiiN| arjuna yaha sAmane jitane jIva khaDe haiM unha kisI na kisI dina maranA avazya hai| jisa prakAra patajhaDa Ana para pattai svayameva hI TUTa kara bhUmi para gira paDate hai, isI kAra kA sandeza milane para jIva mRtyu ko prApta ho jAtA hai| jinheM tuma Aja mRtyu se bacAnA cAhate ho, vaha kisI na dina avazya mRtyu ko prApta hoge aura tuma unakI koI sahAyatA na kara skoge| prAtmA to nitya hai| kisI kI mRtyu

Page #362
352 jaina mahAbhArata se ghabarAkara yadi tuma apane kartavya se gira jAte ho to vaha bhI eka mahA pApa ho jAtA hai| tuma yahA nyAya pratIka ho kara anyAya kI roka thAma ke lie pAe ho aura tumhArA sAmanA karane Aye loga cAhe vaha 'tumhAre koI bhI ho, isa samaya anyAya aura adharma ke pakSa pAtI hai| dharma kahatA hai ki tuma anyAya ko sahana na kro| anyAya ko sahana kara lenA bhI anyAyiyo ko sahayoga dene ke samAna hI hai| kSatriya kA kartanya hai ki vaha apane deza, nyAya, dharma, mAna maryAdA Adi kI rakSA ke lie anyAyI kA sAmanA kare aura yA to vIra gati ko prApta ho athavA vijaya patAkA phaharo kara nyAya kA bola bAlA kre| yadi Aja tuma ne anyAyiyo ko apane parivAra ke kAraNa anyAya karate rahane ko choDa diyA to soco ki yaha moha, yaha pakSapAta, anyAya kI bRddhi me sahyogI nahI hogA ?' kyA tuma bhI usI pApa ke bhAgIdAra nahI hoge jo Aja kaurava kara rahe hai ?" - . . arjuna ne kahA-"Apa kI bAta ThIka bhI ho to bhI maiM kaise raNa bhUmi me apane vANo se bhoSma pitAmaha aura gurudeva - droNAcArya ke viruddha lar3agA?" ... . . . "pArtha ! tuma bhUlate ho,- zrI kRSNa bole-jo loga yaha jAnate hue bhI ki tuma unake apane ho| una ke sAtha tuma ucita vyavahAra karate ho| tuma ne kabhI ziSTAcAra athavA dharma ke pratikUla kArya nahI kiyA, yaha jAnate hue bhI tumhAre gurudeva tathA pitAmaha tumhAre viruddha anyAyI ke pakSapAtI hokara Aye hai, to svajana ke prati calane vAle ziSTAcAra tathA kartavya ko to unho na hI bhaga kara diyaa| ina logo kA yahA tumhAre viruddha pAnI inakI . azubha prakRti kA dyotaka hai| aba tumhe una ke viruddha dhanuSa uThAne me koI Apatti honI hI nahIM caahie| yadi pitAmaha aura gurudeva . tumhAre viruddha zastra prayoga kara sakate haiM to phira tumhe. zastra prayoga karane meM koI hicaka nahI honI caahie| jaisI kisI kI prakRti hotI hai usa ke sAmane vaisI hI prakRti A jAtI hai| . "he giradhArI / maiM usI pApa ko karane ko kyo taiyAra ho

Page #363
kRSNopadeza 353 jAU jo unho ne kiyA hai ? arjuna ne kahA-pApa yadi baDo dvArA kiyA jAtA ho to bhI vaha dharma to nahIM ho jaataa|" . 'ThIka hai, parantu kSatriya deza dharma kI rakSA karatA huA laDatA hai| kSatriyo ke lie dharma yukta yuddha se baDha kara to dUsarA koI kalyANa kArI kartavya nahI hai| yadi tuma isa avasara para kAyaratA aura moha ke pacar3e me phasa jAo to vizvAsa rakkho ki Ane vAlI santAne tuma para thuukegii| aura svadharma ko hokara apakIrti prApta karoge "zrI kRSNa bole| arjuna ne puna. prazna kiyA-"to kyA adharma se ho kIrti milatI hai|" ___"nahI, kadApi nahI,-zrI kRSNa ne zakA samAdhAna karate hue kahA-tuma jise adharma samajha baiThe ho vaha adharma to hai hI nahIM, varana tumhArA kartavya hai jisa se tuma vimukha honA cAhate ho / dharma kyA hai pahale use smjho| dharma to AtmA ke svabhAva ko kahate haiN| kartavya kA dUsarA nAma dharma hai| mANiNihijjavIriya apanI vIratA ko mata chapAmo anyAya karanA to pApa hai kintu anyAya sahana karanA dUsaroM para anyAya, hotA ho to use cupa cApa dekhate rahanA dono paristhitiyo me valavIrya atarAye karma kA vadhana hotA hai ataH zakti ho to anyAya kA pratikAra karo yadi zakti na hA to anyatra prasthAna karo kinta khar3e khar3e anyAya kA avalokana mata karo tathA zane zanaiH zakti prApta kara anyAya ko naSTa karane kA pUrNata: saphala prayatna kro| yadi tuma ne isa samaya gANDIva na sambhAlA to noca da.zAsana jaiso kA dAva cala jAyegA aura saMmAra me prAtataiyoM kI bana aayegii| phira to nyAya para anyAya kI vijaya ke lie rAstA khula jaaegaa| yaha yuddha jo tuma karane vAle ho, kevala tamhAre apane hita me hI nahI hai / isakA prabhAva sAre maMsAra para par3ane vAlA hai| aura tuma ra vAra svajana kI bAta uThAte ho to apane zAstro ko uThA

Page #364
jaina mahAbhArata kara dekho ki ve kyA kahate haiM / kahA hai ki. - 354 nAla te taba tANAe vA saraNAe vA tumapi te si nAla tANAe vA saraNAe vA svajana sambandhI loga pApa ke phala bhogane ke samaya tumhArI rakSA nahI kara sakate, na tumhe zaraNa de sakate hai, tuma bhI una ke eva zaraNa ke lie samartha nahI ho / trANa 1 'jaba tumhArI AtmA para koI Apatti AyegI to tumhArI rakSA na tumhAre gurudeva kara sakate haiM aura nAMhI pitAmaha, kauravo kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? na tumhAre pApa me bhAga baTA sakate haiN| tumhArI apanI AtmA svatantra hai, tumhAre vandhu tathA anya svajana to tumhArI moha vRti se hI tumhAre hai, varanA pratyeka apane apane karmo kA phala bhogatA hai moha ko chor3a kara tumheM apane kartavya pagha para agrasara honA cAhie / " 1 " he govinda ! Apa yaha to batAiye ki yadi maiM isa raNa me bhAga na lUM to merI AtmA para kyA prabhAva hogA ? maiM gAyA pApa ? " - arjuna ne pUchA ! puNya kamAU "he pArthaM / jo apane kartavya se pIche haTa jAtA hai usa kA kabhI kalyANa nahI hotA / tumhArI AtmA para tumhAre bhAvo aura kAryoM kA avazya hI prabhAva paDanA hai / 'jo kamme sUrA, te dhamme sUrA, arthAta jo karma me zUra hotA hai vaha dharma me bhI zUra hotA hai| tuma raNa sthala se cale jAoge to moha ke kAraNa zrIra mahArAja yudhiSThira kI pratijJA ko adhUrA chor3a kara / isalie tuma svaya soca lo ki isa kartavya vimukhatA aura vizvAsa ghAta kA tuma para kyA prabhAva hone vAlA hai / " zrI kRSNa ne uttara diyA / - kRSNa ke uttara ko suna kara arjuna soca me par3a gyaa| kucha dera vicAra karane ke uparAnta vaha phira bolA - "parantu eka. parivAra hI kevala eka rAjya ke lie lar3e yA rakta pAta kare yaha kahA taka ucita hai ?" An "kevala rAjya kI hI bAta hotI to maiM tumhe kabhI yuddha

Page #365
kRSNopadeza 355 lie prerita nahI krtaa|- zrI kRSNa kahane lage-parantu yaha to / prazna hai nyAya tathA anyAya kaa| isa yuddha me yaha nizcaya honA hai / ki nyAya kI vijaya hotI hai athavA anyAya kii| tumhe nyAya kA sira nIcA karAnA hai to tuma yuddha se bhAga sakate ho" "phira bhI mujhe bAra bAra apane svajano kA dhyAna AtA hai" - arjuna ne khaa| __ "arjuna | tuma unake zarIra kA Adara karate ho yA AtmA kA?" "zAstra kahatA hai:jaha nAma asI kosA, anno koso asIvi khalu anno| ___ iha me aNno jIvo anno dehuti mannijjA // jaise myAna se talavAra aura talavAra se myAna bhinna hotI hai, isI prakAra merA yaha jIva zarIra se bhinna aura zarIra jIva se bhinna hai| aisA socakara zarIraka mamatva dUra kare / dhIre Navi mariyavva, kAuriseNavi avassa mariyavva tamhA avassa maraNe, varaM khudhIrattaNe mariu // vIra puruSa ko bhI maranA par3atA hai aura kAyara puruSa ke lie bhI maranA Avazyaka hai| jaba avazya hI maranA hai tava dhIra kI prazasta mauta se maranA hI zreSTha hai| isa lie he pArtha / zakAe choDa kara vIragati yA vijaya ina dono me eka prApta karane ko taiyAra hojaa| uTha ! tere bANa se koI aAtmA samApta hone vAlI nhii| zarIra nazvara hai, vaha miTanA hI hai| tuma usakI cintA kyo karate ho| merA vizvAsa hai ki vijaya tumhArI hI hogii|" zrI kRSNa ke itanA samajhAne para bhI jaba arjuna ko raNa kA utsAha nahIM huyA tava zrI kRSNa ne garaja kara khaa.-"paarth| yadi raNa bhUmi meM jA kara kauravo kI bhArI senA ko dekha kara tuma apane sAhasa ko jIvita nahI rakha sakate the to phira hame jo kevala tuma goM ke kAraNa hI vaiThe viThAe yuddha me cale pAe hai kyo mUrkha banAnA

Page #366
356 jaina mahAbhArata thA? tuma dono pakSa vAle to Apasa me svajana hone kI bAta lekara Aja eka dUsare ke hue jAte ho, para hama logo ko bIca me DAla kara kyo vyartha hI duryodhana kA virodhI banavAyA, kyo' vyartha hI duryodhana ko hamArA zatru banavAyA? hama ne Akhira-tumhArA kyA bigADA thA ? __nahI, naho, he gobinda ! aisI koI bAta nahI, Apa galata samajhe merA matalaba........." arjuna kI bAta ko bIca me hI kATa kara zrI kRSNa bola uThe-"nahI pArtha ! bAta banAne kA prayatna na kro| maiM ava tumhArI vAstavikatA ko smjhaa| tuma utane vIra nahIM ho jitanA maiM samajhatA huu| tuma kauravo kI senA dekha kara ghabarA gae ho aura svajana kA bahAnA banAkara yuddha TAlanA cAhate ho / varanA yadi svajana kA hI savAla thA to rAjakumAra uttara ko sAtha lekara tuma apane svajano ke sAtha. kyo laDe the| tumhe usa samaya kaurava apane bhAI kyo nahI lage? kyo na tuma ne yaha. kaha kara uttara ke sAtha yuddha me jAne se iMkAra kara diyA thA ki gaue curA kara le jAne vAle mere bhAI haiM, maiM una ke viruddha vANa na uThAU gaa| aura yadi yaha tumhAre svajana hI the to kyo na tuma ne unakI dAsatA svIkAra kara ke rAjya ke jhagaDe ko samApta kara liyA? kyo hama sabhI ko yuddha me ghasITa lAye ?" "mahArAja Apa merI bAta kA galata artha na nikAlie mere sAmane to savAla hai rakta pAta se bacane kaa|"-arjun ne khaa| "to kyA tuma kaha sakate ho ki tuma ne kabhI bhI rakta pAta nahI kiyA ? -zrI kRSNa ne uvalate hae prazna kiyaa| tuma ne kitane hI yuddha laDe / kyA una me vIra sainiko kA vadha nahI huA tumhArA sArA jIvana yuddho se bharA paDA hai| tumhAre apane hAtho se kitane hI yoddhA dhArAzAyI hue haiN| tumhAre vANo se kitanoM kI hI hatyAe huI hai| yadi vAstava me tuma virodhI hisA taka se bacanA cAhate the to usa samaya jaba tuma puna yuddha meM utarA karate the, tumhArA dhyAna isa ora kyo nahI gayA? nahIM, nahI. maiM samajha gayA ki tuma abhI taka apane ko napusaka kI dazA

Page #367
kRSNopadeza - me rakhane ko utsuka ho / hA~, mujhe yAda AyA ki tuma eka varSa I taka virATa nareza ke ranivAsa me striyo ko nAca gAnA sikhA cuke ho / aba tumhAre hAtho me gANDIva uThAne kI kSamatA kahA, - tumhe to cUDithA cAhie / tuma draupadI ke khule hue kezo ko bhUla gae / tuma duHzAsana dvArA bharI sabhA me draupadI ko vastra hIna karane ke nocatA pUrNa prayAsa ko bhUla gae / tumhe bhIma ko viSa dekara mAra DAlane kA SaDyantra yAda nahI rahA / aura tumhe yaha bhI yAda nahI rahA ki tumhAre ina svajano ne hI tumheM, aura tumhArI mAtA va bhAIyo ko lAkha ke mahala meM jalA DAlane kA SaDayantra racA thA / tumheM yaha bhI yAda nahI rahA ki isI tumhAre anyAyI bhAI duryodhana ne jisakA tumheM moha satA rahA hai, mahArAja yudhiSThiraM ko phasA kara jue me harAyA thA aura tumhe bana bana bhaTakane ko nikAla bAhara kiyA thaa| tuma kadAcita yaha bhI bhUla gae ki jaba maiM tumhArA dUta bana kara gayA thA, inhI tumhAre svajanoM ne mujhe mAra DAlane kI yojanA banAI thii| tuma kadAcita yaha bhI bhUla gae ho ki tumhAre bAhubala ke grAsare para satI draupadI ne duSTo se badalA lene kI pratIjJA kI thii| hA, tumhe yaha sArI bAte kyoM yAda rahane vAlI hai tuma to raNa kSetra se bhAga jAne ke lie upayukta bahAne khoja rahe ho| pArtha ! yadi yaha vAta nahI to batAo ki jo vAte tumhe isa samaya sUjha rahI hai, raNa bhUmi me Ane se pahale tumhe kyoM na suujhii| jahA taka tumhAre gurudeva tathA bhISma jI se yuddha kA prazna hai, yadi inakI dRSTi me bhI tumhArA itanA hI mAna hotA jitanA honA cAhie thA to phira batAno ve duSTa duryodhana ke sAtha kyoM jAte ? nahI, nahI! tuma kAyaratA dikhA rahe ho, tuma pANDu nareza ke nAma ko kalakita kara rahe ho tuma kuntI mAtA kI kokha ko baTTA lagA rahe ho / " ho - 3-57 zrI kRSNa ke zabdo ke prabhAva se kruddha siMha kI nAI arjuna gaDAI lekara uThA / usane gANDIva sambhAlA aura kar3aka kara bolA ---"zrI kRSNa jI ! Apa mujhe kAyara kahakara kruddha na kIjie / mujhe apanI zakti para pUrNa vizvAsa hai| kaurava cAhe kitanI hI vizAla senA kyo na le AyeM, maiM apane gANDIva ke dvArA unhe rakta 418

Page #368
jaina mahAbhArata caTA duuNgaa| maiM unake samasta anyAyo kA badalA lene kI kSamatA rakhatA huuN| maiM dropadI ke Asupro kI lAja rkhgaa| maiM duSToM kI senA meM vidyuta kI bhAti ttuuttuugaa| maiM jidhara se nikalugA, gAjara mUliyo kI bhAti unake vIro kA saphAyA karatA hugrA nikala jaauugaa| maiM apane ko kAyara kahalAne ke lie kadApi taiyAra nahI hai| para hA, itanA avazya kahUgA ki isa saMsAra se mujhe ghRNA hotI jAtI hai| isa yuddha ke samApta hone para maiM tIrthaDkAro dvArA batAe gae mArga kA anusaraNa karake prAyazcita karU gA aura apanI AtmA ke kalyANa ke lie tapasyA karUgA / " arjuna ne punaH gANDIva sambhAla liyaa| yaha dekhakara zrI kRSNa ne unlAsAtireka me pAca janya kI dhvani kI aura unakI dhvani kA anusaraNa karate hue pANDavo kI senA ke sabhI mukhya senA nAyako ne zakha dhvani kii| jisa se sArA vAtAvaraNa gUMja utthaa| abhI abhI jisa vIra ne rAjya ke prati virakti pragaTa karake svajano para bANa na calAne kI bAta soco tho, usakI dhamaniyI me garama garama lohU ThAThe mArane lagA aura vaha eka vijayI siMha kI bhAti chAtI tAne garva se dono ora kI senA para dRSTi DAlane lgaa| abakI bAra usane cAro ora dekhakara apane mana hI mana me kahA"vijaya hamArI hogii| anyAyiyo kA pakSa durvala hai|" . dUsarI ora se zakha dhvaniyo ke uttara me tIna zakha dhvaniyA kI gii| bhISma pitAmaha ne kauravo kI senA ko utsAhita karane ke lie kahA-vIro! tuma saba kSatriya kulo kI santAna ho| kSatriyo kA karttavya hai raNa sthala meM jAkara apanI vIratA dikhAnA / vijaya pAnA athavA vIra gati ko prApta honaa| tuma ne yadi vIra gati pAI to svarga ke dvAra tumhAre lie khula jAyege aura vijaya pAI to dharA para hI svarga ke sukha tumhe prApta hoge| isa lie pUrI zakti se mukAbalA krnaa| smaraNa rakkho tuma yazasvI kSatriya ho / raNa bhUmi tumhAre jauhara ke pradarzana kA maidAna hai| sAhasa tumhArA ananya sahayogI hai|"

Page #369
* ikkatIsA pariccheda * AzIrvAda prApti yaha mahAbhArata kI kathApro me eka mahatva pUrNa ghaTanA hai| jo hame yaha samajhane para vivaza kara detI hai ki mahAbhArata yuga me bhArata vAsiyoM kA caritra kitanA ucca thaa| kyA isa ghaTanA kI punarAvRtti Aja ke yuga me sambhava hai? kadAcita Apa kA uttara hogA ki-"nhiiN|" hA vAstava me mahAbhArata kI isa ghaTanA kI punarAvRtti phira kabhI nahI huii|-aur na kadAcita hogI hii| -to jisa ghaTanA kA hama ullekha karane jA rahe haiM vaha usa samara bhUmi me ghaTo jisa me kauravo aura pANDavo kI senAe sasAra ko pramukha vizva yuddha lar3ane ko prAmane sAmane taiyAra khar3I thii| bhayakara sahAraka astra dono dalo ke pAsa the aura pRthvI para una dino vidyamAna samasta yoddhA aura zUravIra kisI na kisI ora apanA sthAna grahaNa kie hue the| una dino vartamAna yuga kI bhAti ghAkha kA yuddha nahIM hotA thA, una dino vala tathA buddhi, bAhuvala tathA Atmavala dono kA mukAvalA hotA thaa| vijJAna kA apanA eka sthAna thA, kitane hI vaijJAnika astra mahAbhArata meM prayoga hue the|

Page #370
360 jaina mahAbhArata arjuna Aveza me pAkara yuddha ke lie taiyAra hogayA thA aura zrI kRSNa mahAbhArata meM ise apanI pahalI vijaya samajha kara praphullita the, vAstava meM mAnanA hI par3egA ki usa samaya java ki mahAbhArata kA mulya yoddhA, arjuna hI udAsIna thA aura usa yuddha ko 'pApa' samajha vaiThA thA, zrI kRSNa na hote to kadAcita senAe sajI hI raha jAtI, athavA yuddha kA pariNAma hI dUsarA hotA 1. jo bhI ho,' zrI kRSNa kA usa samaya kA upadeza kAma kara gyaa| ava jaba ki arjuna yuddha ke lie taiyAra thaa| anAyosa hI yudhiSThira ne kadaca utAra diyA, zastra ratha me rakkhe aura hAtha joDa kara tejI se pUrva kI ora, jahA zatru senA khaDI thI, paidala hI cala paDe / mahArAja yudhiSThira ke isa prakAra anAyAsa hI zatra senA kI ora vinA astra gastra ke raNa vANo ke binA paidala cala dene para pANDuoM kI senA meM khala- valI maca gii| sabhI hata prabha hokara usa vicitra vAta ko dekhane lge| mahArAja yudhiSThira ko isa prakAra jAte dekha kara arjuna bhI ' ratha se kUda par3e aura una ke sAtha hI bhIma, nakula aura sahadeva bhI ratha se nIce A ge| zrI kRSNa tathA anya pramukha nareza bhI apanI apanI savAriyo se nIce utara Aye aura yaha sAre loga mahArAja yudhiSThira ke pIche pIche cala pdde| kisI kI samajha me hI na pAtA thA ki yaha ho kyA rahA hai / __ arjuna te pUchA-"mahArAja! Apa kA kyA vicAra hai| Apa acAnaka raNa vANA utAra kara ni zastra ho zatru senA kI ora kyo jA rahe haiM ?" "............"mahArAja yudhiSThira kucha na bole| ve calate rahe / ___bhImasena se na rahA gayA, pUcha baiThA-"rAjana | zatru pakSa ko senA kavaca dhAraNa kie, zastro se laisa yuddha ke lie taiyAra khar3I hai aura Apa isa prakAra hAtha joDe ughara jA rahe haiN| Akhira Apake dila meM kyA AgaI ? kahI Apa, ......"

Page #371
AzIrvAda prApti nakula vIca hI me bola uThA- 'mahArAja! Apa hamAre baDe bhAI hai, Apa kI AjJA se hI hama raNa bhUmi me Aye haiM Apake hI Adeza para itanI vizAla senA sagaThita kI gaI hai| Apa hame choDa kara vinA batAe zatruno kI ora isa prakAra kyo jA rahe sahadeva bhI cupa na raha makA-"rAjana / kSamA kiijiye| hame yaha to bata'te jAIye ki Akhira Apa ne nizcaya kyA kiyA mahArAja kahA~jA hue kahA-Apara uTha rahe bhImasena phira bolA--"Apa zatro kI ora apane bhAIoM ko vinA kucha batAye cale jAye yaha acchI bAta nahI hai|" tabhI zrI kRSNa ke adharo para muskAna khela gii| kyo ki unhone dekha liyA ki mahArAja yudhiSThira ke paga kisa ora uTha rahe haiM unhoMne cAro ko sambodhika karate hue kahA--Apa ghabarAyeM nhii| mujha se pUche ki mahArAja kahAM jA rahe hai ? . cAro pANDavo ke netro me praznavAcaka cinha jhUla gyaa| zrI kRSNa bole-"mahArAja yudhiSThira dharmarAja hai naa| ve gurudeva droNAcArya kRpAcArya tathA bhISma pitAmaha Adi se AjJA lie vinA yuddha prArambha nahI kreNge| unhIM se prAjJA lene jA rahe hai Apa loga santuSTa rheN| Apa yaha bhI vizvAsa rakkhe ki jo apane gurupoM tathA vaddhajano kI AjJA tathA anamati se, unakA abhivAdana karane ke uparAnta yuddha karatA hai usakI vijaya asadigdha ho jAtI hai zAstra yahI kahate hai / " / idhara zrI kRSNa to una ko samajhA rahe the udhara mahArAja yudhiSThira ko isa dazA me dekha kara kauravo kI senA me baDA kolAhala hAne lgaa| kucha loga dA raha kara cupa cApa khaDe raha ge| dRyodhana ke kucha saMniko ne mahArAja yadhiSThira ko isa prakAra prAte pAsa kara pApama me kahanA prArambha kara diyA-"yo ho! yahI pulapulaDna, yudhiSThira hai| dekho, ava ise kauravA kI zakti kA

Page #372
jaina mahAbhArata patA calA / bhaya ke mAre kese apane bhAIyo sahita bhIgI billI banA huA bhISma pitAmaha kI zaraNa me yA rahA hai / " 362 koI bolA - "are ! jisakI pITha para arjuna bhIma, nakula, sahadeva, zrI kRSNa Adi raNa bAkure ho use itanA bhaya ! binA laDa hI pITha dikhAnA prArambha kara diyA " eka bola uThA - " tuma loga apanI apanI hAMka rahe ho, tanika dekho to sahI kyA hotA hai bhaI, yaha Thahare rAjanItijJa, ina kA kyA patA kisa samaya kyA paiMtarA badale / vaha dekho mahArAja yudhiSThara bhISma jI ke pAsa jA rahe haiN| dekhanA hai kyA kahate haiM / " sakSepa me yaha ki jitane muha utanI hI bAteM ke sainika yudhiSThira kI isa dazA se bahuta prasanna the| laDa hI pAnDavo kI parAjaya kI kalpanA kara rahe the / para kauravoM aura vinA hokara bhISma lage - " ajeya / mahArAja yudhiSThira zatruo kI senA ke bIca meM jI ke pAsa pahuce aura unake caraNa sparza karake kahane pitAmaha ! maiM Apako zata zata praNAma karatA hU ki Aja hame Apake viruddha yuddha karane AnA pdd'aa| grApa jaise kRpAlu pitAmaha ke virodha me hame AnA par3a rahA hai / para jo kucha honA hai vaha tA hogA hI / grApa se prArthanA hai ki hame yuddha kI AjJA de aura sAtha hI apanA bahumUlya zubha AzIrvAda bhI / " xx mujhe kheda hai hA, zoka ki grava bhISma pitAmaha mahArAja yudhiSThira ke hRdaya kI vizAlatA dekhakara prasanna ho ge| gadagada kaNTha se kahA- 'yudhiSThira / yadi tuma isa prakAra mere pAsa na prAte to mujhe Azcarya hotA / parantu va tuma ne apane guNo ke anurUpa para sasAra ke lie vicitra jA dRSTAta prastuta kiyA hai, isa se mujhe apane kula para garva hotA hai / grAja mujhe yaha anubhava ho rahA hai ki tuma mujha se bhI adhika mahAna ho| tuma jaise uccAdarza ke pAlana karttA ko yuddha me koI parAjita nahI kara sakatA | vijaya tumhArI hI hogI / " yudhiSThira ko isa grAzIrvAda se kitanI prasannatA huI hogI

Page #373
AzIrvAda prApti yaha sahaja me hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai| unhone apane ullAsa ko pragaTa karate hae prazna kiyA-"yadi Apa mujha se vAstava me prasanna haiM aura hRdaya se merI vijaya kI AzA va kAmanA karate hai to Apa mere virodha me kyo hai / yadyapi maiM pApa se yaha prArthanA karane kadApi nahI pAyA ki Apa pakSa badala le to bhI. apanI ghRpTatA kI kSamA cAhatA huA Apa se apanI zakA ke samAdhAna ke lie pUchatA hU" yadhiSThira ke prazna kA uttara unhone gambhIratA pUrvaka diyaa| kucha kSaNa taka mauna rahe aura bole-"dharma rAja ! tuma apanI dharma buddhi se kabhI kabhI mujhe pareza nI me DAla dete ho yaha prazna tuma ne mujha se aise samaya kiyA java maiM yaha nahIM cAhatA ki maiM apane ko svaya hI dopI mAna vailUM jaba kabhI manuSya ko yaha vizvAsa ho jAtA hai ki usakA nirNaya athavA nizcaya galata hai to vaha pUrNa utsAha tathA prAtma vizvAsa ke sAtha usa para amala kara hI nahI paataa| phira bhI jaba tuma ne pUchA hI hai to maiM kevala itanA hI kaha sakatA hUM ki kabhI kabhI manuSya ko jIvana meM kucha kaDabI bAteM bhI karanI hotI hai, aise kArya bhI karane paDa jAte hai, jinhe karate hue manuSya ko svaya lajjA AtI hai| jaba pUjya pitA jI ne apanA dUsarA vivAha, racAyA thA to maiM ne pratijJA kI thI ki maiM apanI naI mA kI sannAno. aura unake vaMzajo kA sAtha duugaa| dUsare yaha puruSa artha kA dAsa hai, artha kisI kA bhI dAsa nahIM, yahI satya hai auha isI artha me hI kauravo ne mujhe bAdha rakkhA hai| isI se maiM tuma se napusako jaisI vAta kara rahA huuN|" yudhiSThira ne turanta pitAmaha ke caraNa pakaDa lie aura karuNa / zailI se vole - "pUjya pitAmaha ! Apa ne apane lie yaha zabda prayoga karake mujhe kyo pApa me dhakela diyA merA tAtparya Apa ko lajjita karanA nahI thaa| Apa cAhe jisa ora rahe hamAre lie AdaraNIya hai| maiM to zrApa se kevala yuddha kI prAjJA lene AyA thaa|" pitAmaha kI Akho me sneha tathA dayA ke bhAva umaDa paaye| FunhAne snehapUrNa zabdo me kahA-"rAjana! tamhArI jitanI prazasA

Page #374
jaina mahAbhArata kI jAye kama hI hai| tuma AjJA cAhate ho, usase jo svaya tumhAre viruddha senA lekara pAyA hai| raNa bherI merI ora se baje to tumhAre lie AjJA hI hai| isa avasara para tuma jo cAhe varadAna maago| kadAcita tumhe koI varadAna dekara hI merI AtmA santuSTa ho sakatI hai| kadAcita vahI merA prAyazcita bhI ho hA, basa mere sivAya tuma koI bhI vara mAga sakate ho|" "Apa se aba bhalA maiM kyA maagN| mujhe jisa bahumUlya vastu kI AvazyakatA ho sakatI thI vahI mere lie niSiddha ho gii|"yudhisstthir bole| "nahI, mujhe santuSTa karane ke lie hI sahI kucha na kucha avazya mAgo "- bhISma pitAmaha ne haTha karate hue kahA Apa hamAre dAdA haiM, jinhe Apa jaise dAdA mile ho, usa santAna ko kyo- na apane purakho para garva hogA-yudhiSThira kahane lage |--Apa ne apanI ora se jo prastAva kiyA hai usake bojha se merI garadana jhukI jA rahI hai Apa kucha denA hI cAhate hai to maiM kahatA huuN| Apa ajeya haiM, aura Apa hai vipakSa me phira jaba Apa ko koI jIta hI nahIM sakatA, to phira hamArI vijaya kase hogI, hama kaise jIta sakege ? Apa kA AzIrvAda kaise pUrNa hogA? basa itanA batA diijie|" - . bhISma bole kuntI nandana ! dukhatI rage pakaDate ho| tIra nizAne para mArate ho .. ThIka hai sagrAma bhUmi me jo mujhe aisA koI dikhAI nahIM paDatA anya puruSa to kyA svaya indra me bhI aisI zakti nahI hai isa ke atirikta merI mRtyu kA bho koI nizcata samaya nahI hai| isa lie kisI dUsare samaya tuma mujha se milnaa|" bhIgama pitAmaha kI AjJA aura AzIrvAda prApta kara lene ke pazcAta yudhiSThira unhe praNAma kara ke prAcArya droNa kI ora cle| unhe praNAma kara ke vole-"gurudeva.! sarva prathama maiM Apa se kSamA yAcanA karatA hU~ kyo ki Apa ke virudha maiM yuddha karane AyA

Page #375
pAzIrvAda prApti 365 hai| taduparAnta maiM hAdika kheda ke sAtha nivedana karatA hUM ki mujhe vivaza hokara Apa se yuddha karane AnA par3A hai| parantu dharma nIti ke anusAra maiM binA ApakI AjJA ke Apa se nahI laDa sakatA, ataeva kRpayA AjJA dIjie ki maiM Apa ke viruddha yuddha karU 1 jisa se ki maiM apane gurudeva se lar3ane ke pApa se baca jaauuN| Apa yaha bhI batAne ko kRpA kare ki maiM zatruno ko kisa prakAra jIta sakUgA / " oha ! kitanA gambhIra prazna thA yh| prazna kartA ke sAhasa ko dekhiye aura aba AcArya droNa ke uttara ko sunie| kahate hai- 'rAjan ! tumhAre isa vyavahAra ne kucha hada taka mujhe yuddha se pUrva hI jIta liyaa| tuma ne yahA padhAra kara apane caritra meM cAra cAda lagA lie| maiM bahuta prasanna huuN| mujhe tuma jaise ziSya para garva hai| aura tuma jaise sthira svabhAva vAle vyakti kI vijayakAmanA kie binA nahI raha sktaa| tuma yuddha karo. tumhArI vijaya hogii| maiM tumhArI icchA pUrNa karU gA, batAo tumhArI kyA icchA hai ? isa sthiti meM apanI ora se yuddha karane ke sivA tumhArI jo bhI icchA ho kho| maiM kyo idhara hU isakA uttara yaha hai ki artha kisI kA gulAma nahI hotA, parantu manuSya hI artha kA dAsa hotA hai| aura isa artha se kauravoM ne mujhe bAdha liyA hai / meM isa sthiti meM yuddha to kauravo kI hI ora se karU gA aura kisI ko riyAyata bhI nahI kara sakatA. phira bhI vijaya tumhArI ho cAhatA huuN|" gurudeva kA uttara suna kara yadhiSThira ne koI vAdavivAda nahI kiyaa| na khinna hI hae. na kisI prakAra kA prAveza hI pAyA, ne ulajhana me hI pdde| surziSya kI bhAMti namra svabhAva se kahA"gurudeva ! Apa kauravo kI ora se yaddha kre| kintu Apa mujha vara hI denA cAhate haiM to vasa itanA hI deM ki vijaya merI hI cAhe mAra mujhe samaya samaya para ucita parAmarza dete rahe / " droNAcArya ko yadhiSThira ke ina zabdo se apAra prasannatA 16. unhoMne apanI manodazA ko chapAte hue kahA, manodazA isa

Page #376
jaina mahAbhArata lie chupAI ki jI cAhatA thA yudhiSThira ko chAtI se lagA leM, para / raNa sthala me unhone ise usa samaya ucita na samajhA "tumhAre parAmarzAdAtA to zrI kRSNa jaise vijJAna rAja nItijJa hai| una ke rahate mere parAmarza kI tumhe AvazyakatA nahI hai| zrI kRSNa jaise catura rAja nItijJa jidhara haiM udhara hI vijaya hai| aura jahA vijaya hai vahI zrI kRSNa hai| tuma nizcita raho / kunto nandana / aba tuma jAo aura yuddha karo hA, yadi aura kucha pUchanA cAho to pUcha sakate ho|" yudhiSThira ne sAhasa pUrvaka kahA-'vidvAna AcArya jii| Apa ko praNAma kara ke maiM yahI pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki Apa ko apane rAste se haTAne kA kyA upAya hai ?" yudhiSThira ne kaisA cubhatA hA prazna kiyA thA, kitanA kaTu aura kitanA mAmika, kyA use suna kara koI vyakti udvigna hue vinA raha sakatA thA ? hAM, droNAcArya ke mukha para isa prazna ke uparAnta bhI koI cintA, roSa tathA Aveza ke cinha nahI dikhAI die| unhone apanI svAbhAvika gambhIratA pUrvaka uttara diyA"rAjan / sanAma me ratha para ArUDha hokara jaba maiM krodha me bhara kara vANa varSA karUMgA. usa samaya mujhe mAra sake, aisA to koI zatru dikhAI nahIM detaa|" "to phira ?" ___ "hA, jaba maiM zastra chor3a kara aceta sA khar3A rahU usa samaya koI yoddhA mujhe mAra sakatA hai, yaha satya hai| eka aura saccI vAta tumhe batAtA hU~ ki jaba kisI vizvAsa pAtra vyakti ke mukha se mujhe atyanta apriya vAta sunAI detI hai to maiM saMgrAma bhUmi me astra tyAga detA huuN|" droNAcArya ne itane se hI apanI mRtyu kA upAya batA DAlA " thaa| para isa prakAra se jaise unhone koI sAdhAraNa bAta kahI ho yudhiSThira ne vArambAra unheM praNAma kiyA aura phira Age kRpAcArya ke pAsa gye| unhe praNAma kara ke vahI bAta jo unhoM se bhISma

Page #377
AzIrvAda prApti 367 7 tathA droNAcArya se kahI thii| arthAta yuddha kI AjJA mAgI * aura AzIrvAda caahaa| uttara me kRpAcArya ne prasanna hokara kahA-rAjana ! tumhAre sambandha me jo sunA thA, tumhe vaisA hI paayaa| zatru senA me khar3e apane sammAnita vRddhajano se tumhArA raNa bhUmi me bhI vahI vyavahAra rahegA jo sAdhAraNatayA rahatA hai, aisI to kevala tuma se hI AzA kI jA sakatI hai| maiM bahuta prasanna huu| yuddha kI AjJA detA hU aura prasanna hokara tumhe koI bhI bAta pUcha lene yA icchA pragaTa karane kA vara detA hU" yudhiSThira bole-'gurudeva ! Apa prati dina prAtaHkAla uTha kara merI vijaya kI kAmanA kiyA kare basa mujhe yahI caahie|" "isakA to tuma vizvAsa rakkho / - kRpAcArya bole-~-"aura kucha mAganA cAho to mAga sakate ho basa mujhe apane pakSa ke lie mata mAganA kyoki me duryodhana ko vacana de cukA huuN|" ___yadi Apa mujha para itane prasanna haiN| to kRpayA apane parAsta hone kA upAya batA diijie|" yudhiSThira ne puuchaa| kRpAcArya bole-"dharmarAja | maiM tumhArI vijaya kI kAmanA kiyA karUgA, itanA hI tumhArI vijaya ke lie paryApta hai / tuma merI cintA na karo / vizvAsa rakkho ki tumhArI vijaya ke rAste meM Ane vAlI rukAvaTeM kisI na kisI prakAra dUra ho jAvegI / anta me vijaya patAkA tumhAre hI hAtha me hogii|" kRpAcArya kI vAto se santuSTa hokara yudhiSThira ne unhe praNAma kiyA aura mahArAja zalya ke pAsa ge| unhe praNAma karake kahA-rAjan ! Apa mere mAmA lagate hai| Apa se binA AjJA lie meM Apa ke viruddha bhalA kaise laDa sakatA hai| ataeva grApa prAjJo deM tAki maiM isa pApa se baca jaauu|" galya bole-"rAjan ! jaba maiM svayaM hI tumhAre viruddha

Page #378
jaina mahAbhArata maidAna me A gayA to tumhe yuddha se bhalA kaise roka sakatA hai / jAo prasannatA pUrvaka yuddha karo / hA, tuma ne jo isa samaya isa dazA me mere sAmane Akara apanI mahAnatA darzAI hai usa se maiM bahuta prasanna haM / cAhe jaise bhI ho maiM hUM duryodhana ke sAtha ImAnadArI se usakI aora se lnggaa| para tuma mere bhAnaje ho, aura ho aise ki mujhe tumhArA mAmA kahalAte apane para garva hogA, ata tumhe vacana detA hUM ki tuma jo cAho mAMga sakate ho, hA mujhe apanI sahAyatA ke lie mata maagnaa| volo, tumhe kyA caahie|" __"mAmA jI ! mai sainya sagraha ke samaya bhI Apa se eka bAra prArthanA kara cukA hU. basa vahIM prArthanA, hai, vahI merA vara hai| karNa se yuddha hote samaya Apa usake teja kA nAza karate rhe| Apa apane zubha karmoM ke phalasvarUpa aisA kara sakate haiN| "yudhiSThira ne apanA manavAchita vara mAgate hue khii| zalya bole-"apane vacana ke anusAra maiM tumhAro yaha manokAmanA pUrNa karUgA / jAo nizcinta rho|" isa prakAra apane gurugro tathA AdaraNIya vRddhoM tathA sammAnanIya bujurgo se aAjJA tathA AzIrvAda prApta karake mahArAja yudhiSThira apane bhAIyo sahita usa vizAla vAhinI ke bAhara A gae / isa prakAra unho ne yuddha prArambha hone se pUrva hI apane ziSTAcAra dvArA kauravo kI senA ke vRddha anubhavI tathA ajeya senAniyo ko sahaja me hI jIta liyaa| mana jIta liyA to tana jItane meM kyA rakkhA hai| vaha bhI jIta hI liyA jaayegaa| isa dazya ko dekha kara kauravo ko senA ke una sainiko kI kalpanAe dhUli me mila gaI jo yudhiSThira ke isa prakAra zatru senA nAyako ke pAsa jAne me unakI parAjaya samajha rahe the , jisa ne una kI vArtA sunI, vahI yudhiSThira kA prazasaka bana gyaa| dono ora asakhya sainika jIvana kI AzA choDe prathama vizva yuddha ke lie saje hue khaDe the| raNa kI bherI baja cukI thI para yadhiSThara apanI buddhi tathA dharma nIti dvArA mahAnatama ziSTAcAra ke sahAre yuddha me apanI dijaya kA prathama pariccheda pUrNa kara rahe the|

Page #379
AzIrvAda prApti namra bhAva isI bIca zrI kRSNa dAnavIra karNa ke pAsa gae / se bole- maiMne sunA hai bhISma jI me dveSa hone ke kAraNa tuma yuddha nahI karoge / yadi aisA hai to jaba taka bhISma jI nahI mAre jAte tuma pANDavo kI ora A jAo / jaba bhISma jI na rahe ge aura - tumhe duryodhana kI hI sahAyatA karanA ucita jAna paDa to pANDavo kA sAtha choDa kara kauravo kI ora A jAnA | koI Apatti na hogI." usa dazA me hame ! 369 karNa isa prastAva ko suna kara cakita raha ge| bolekezava / kyA pANDava itanI chUTa dene ke lie taiyAra ho sakate hai ? prora kyA koI vyakti do aura bhI laDa sakatA hai ?" - 1 'hA, avazya duryodhana aura yadhiSThira me vaDA antara hai / mudhiSThira grApa ko, thoDe samaya ke lie hI sahI mitra banAne me Da e prasanna hoge / rahI do grora se laDane kI bAta so isa ke lie tumheM kauna roka sakatA hai ?" zrI kRSNa ne uttara diyA 1 uttara suna kara zrI kRSNa niruttara hogae / zrI kRSNa kA uttara suna kara karNa ne apane dRDha nizcaya ko doharAte hue kahA 'maiM yudhisTira kI isa nIti kA grAdara karatA parantu maiM duryodhana kA grapriya kisI dazA me nahI kara sakatA / 'mujhe prANa paNa se duryodhaya kA hitaiSI smjhe|" prIpa T L mahArAja yudhiSThira ke vApisa Ate hI pANDavo kI senA meM raMga ke bAje baja uThe 1 mahArAja yudhiSThira ne senAo ke bIca me khaDe hokara ucca svara me kahA - "zatrugro kI senA me sammilita jo vIra hamArA sAtha denA cAhe, J grapanI sahAyatA ke lie meM usakA isa samaya bhI hArdika svAgata karane ko taiyAra hUM / jo vora zatru kI ora hI rahanA cAhe vaha zatru senA me hote hue bhI hamArA mitra hI hai."

Page #380
jaina mahAbhArata yudhiSThira kI isa ghoSaNA se kauravo ke sainiko para mahArAja yudhiSThira kA manovaijJAnika prabhAva par3A / yuyatsu ne jaba ghoSaNA sunI, vaha bahuta prasanna huA / usa se na rahA gayA, pANDavo kI kI ora dekha kara usa ne dharmarAja se kahA - "mahArAja ! yadi grApa merI sevA svIkAra kare to maiM isa mahAyuddha meM Apa kI ora se apane bhrAtAoM se laDUMgA / " 370 yaha eka aisA prabhAva thA jise suna kara sAdhAraNa vyakti kabhI vizvAsa na karatA ki yuyutsu kI prArthanA satya hRdaya se kI gaI hai| vaha use sandeha kI dRSTi se dekhata parantu vizAla hRdaya dhArI dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke mukhamaNDala para harSa kI rekhA ubhara AI unhone apanI dono bhujAeM Age bar3hA kara ullAsa pUrvaka kahA" yuyutsu ! zrAzro ! grAma tumhArA svAgata karatA hU / hama saba mila kara tumhAre patha bhraSTa bhAIyo se yuddha kareMge, tuma hamArI ora se sagrAma karo mAlUma hotA hai ki dhRtarASTra kI santAna me tuma hI eka sadbuddhi nyAya priya tathA dharmaM buddhi vIra ho, tuma hI se unakA vaza calegA / " / yuyutsu isa prakAra ke utsAha vardhaka svAgata se prasanna hokara koravo kA sAtha chor3a kara pANDavo kI ora calA AyA mahArAja yudhiSThira ne use chAtI se lagA liyA aura apanI ora se kavaca diyA, astra zastra dekara usa ko ucita sthAna para niyukta kara diyA / parantu duryodhana kA hRdaya jala utthaa| mAre krodha ke usa kI A~kheM lAla ho gaI / vaha grAkroza meM na jAne kyA kyA baDabaDAne lagA / sabhI apane apane rathoM para grArUDha hue / saiMkaDo dundubhiya kA ghoSa hone lagA tathA yauddhA aneka prakAra se siMha nAda karane lage /

Page #381
* battIsavAM pariccheda * (r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r)(r) %%%%%%% yuddha hone lagA %%$#%%% Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang Qiang dono aora ke yodvA astra-zastro se laisa the, senA nAyaka apanI apanI senAmo ko antima Avazyaka Adeza tathA upadeza de cuke / dono ora ke senApatiyo ne apanI apanI senAo ko apanI vijaya kA pUrNa vizvAsa dilAyA,svarga ke sukha bhogane kA lobha darzAyA aura kSatriyociya vIratA dikhalAne ke lie AvhAna kiyaa| isa ke pazcAta duryodhana jo apanI vizAla senA ke bala para mbha meM cUra thA bhISma jI ke pAsa jAkara kahane lagA-"pitAmaha / va derI kAhe kI hai / AkramaNa kiijie|" bhISma jI bole-"duryodhana / tuma cAhate ho isa lie meM yuddha - to prArambha kie detA hU~ para mujha 5 - pANDavo ko hI prApta hogii|" / ye hamAre zatru hai yA "pitAmaha ! zrApa senA nAyaka hokara aisI bAta kahate hai ? DavA ke moha me yuddha ke prArambha hote samaya aisI bAta muha se na nakAlie / isa samaya pANDavoM ko parAsta karanA hamArA kattavya hai| sAra zatru hai aura hamArI apAra zakti ke sAmane una ke lie 'TikanA bhI asambhava hai|"duryodhn ne kahA / ____pitAmaha ne uttara diyA- veTA! zatra kI zakti ko kama pArane vAle kabhI vijayI nahI hayA krte|" yadhina ne kahA ke sAmane una para

Page #382
372 jaina mahAbhArata "pApa senA ko Age to bddhaaiiye| hAtha kAgana ko ArasI kyaa| abhI hI patA cala jAtA hai|'-duryodhn ne khaa| bhISma pitAmaha ke netRtva me duryodhana, apane bhAIyo aura sainiko sahita Age bddhaa| dundubhiyA kA vipula nAda huaa| to / dUsarI ora se pANDavo kI senA bhI bhImasena ke netRtva me raNa bherI vajAtI huI pAge bddh'ii| pAnDavo me utsAha thA. kucha kara gujarane kI akAkSA thii| phira dono senAyo me bhayakara yuddha hone lgaa| dvandva yuddha tathA "sAkala yuddha" dono hI hone lge| sAMkala yuddha se abhiprAya usa yuddha se hai jo hajAro sainiko ke eka sAtha dUsare pakSa ke hajAroM sainiko para TUTa par3ane se hotA hai| dono ora se aisA bhISaNa zabda ho rahA thA ki sunakara rogaTe khar3e ho jAte the| usa samaya mahAbAhu bhImasena sAMDa kI bhAti garaja rahA thaa| usakI garjanA se kaurava senA kA hRdaya dahala jAtA thaa| jaise siMha kI dahADa suna kara jagala ke kucha jAnavaro kA malamUtra nikala par3atA hai. isI prakAra kI garjanA se kaurava senA ke kucha sainiko kA mUtra hI nikala gayA aura bhImasena kI bhayAnaka cighADa ko sunakara kabhI hAthI ghoDA tarka kApa uThate / bhImasena vikaTa rUpa dhAraNa karake vajra kI bhAMti kaurava senA para TUTa pddaa| jisame kauravo kI senA me khalabalI maca gii| duryodhana ne jaba yaha dekhA to apanI senA kA sAhasa baDhAne ke lie apane bhAIyo ko saketa kiyA aura bhImasena para megha varSA kI bhA~ti vANa varSA hone lagI yahA taka ki vANo kI varga meM bhImamena umo prakAra chapa gayA jaise megha khaNDo me ravi chupa jAtA hai usa samaya duryodhana, durmukha, du saha, zalya, duHzAsana. durmarpaNa, viviMzati. citrasena, vikarNa purumitra jaya, bhoja aura somadatta phA Atmaja bhUri zravA, yaha sabhI apane bar3e vaDe dhanuSo para teja vANa caDhAkara vipadhara sarpo ke samAna bANa calA rahe the| aura dUsarA yora se subhadrA ke putra abhimanyu, nakula, sahadeva aura dhRSTadyumna apane vANo se kauravo kI bANa varSA kA usI vIratA se uttara rahe the| usa samaya pratyancAo kI bhISaNa TakAra AkAza me taDapatA

Page #383
yuddha hone lagA 373 taDita kA sA bhayakara zabda kara rahI thii| dono ora ke sainika eka dUsare ko apanI pUrNa zakti lagAkara pachADane kA asaphala prayatna kara rahe the| udhara zAntanu nandana bhISma apanA kAla DaNDa samAna dhanuSa lekara arjuna kI ora jhptte| usa samaya zrI kRSNa ne bhISma pitAmaha ke ratha kI ora arjuna kA ratha hAkate hue arjuna ko sambodhita karake kahA-"pArtha ! dekho pitAmaha sabase pahale tuma para hI bala pradarzana karanA cAhate haiN| isa samaya dAdA aura pautra nahI, do zatru senApro ke mukhya yoddhAo kA sagrAma honA hai| lo apanA raNa kauzala aba dikhaao|" vIra arjuna ne sambhala kara apanA gANDIva uThAyA aura jyo hI bhISma kI ora se unake dhanuSa kI pahalI TakAra huI tejasvI arjuna ne apane jagata vikhyAta gANDIva kI hRdaya bhedI TakAra kI aura bhISma jI para TUTa paDe / ve dono kuruvIra eka dUsare kA vIratA se uttara dene lge| bhISma ne arjuna ko vIdha ddaalaa| unake vANa Thoka niza ne para jAte, vIra arjuna prahAra se bacane kA prayatna karate aura apane bANa se bhISma jo bho apane bacAva kI cintA me DAla dete| parantu na to bhISma aura na ajUna hI sannAma meM eka dUsare ko vicalita kara ske| dUsarI ora kA hAla bhI dekhiye sAtyaki ne kRtavarmA para AkramaNa kara diyA hai ve do siMha Apasa me jUjha rahe hai| unhe kisI kI cintA nahI, raNa bhUmi me kyA ho rahA hai| bhISaNa aura gemAcakArI yuddha me ve eka dUsare ko parAsta karane ke lie pUrI zakti lagA rahe hai| aura idhara mahAna dhanurdhara kosala rAja vRhadala se choTA, sabha' pAddhAtrA meM kama pAyukA, eka prakAra se bAlaka, cacala vAla yoddhA Abhamanyu bhiDA huA hai| una dono ke bhISaNa yuddha me eka bAra komala rAja kA dAva cala gayA to usane abhimanyu ke ratha kI dhvajA phA kATa girAyA aura usa ke sArathI ko bhI mAra giraayaa| phira yA thA abhimanyu siMha kI bhAti viphara utthaa| usa ne kruddha hokara 5 .

Page #384
374 jaina mahAbhArata apane dhanuSa se eka ke pazcAta eka vidyuta gati se bANa chor3ane Arambha kie aura apane nau bArgoM se ho bRhadvala ko bIgha diyA tathA do tIkhe bANa choDa kara usakI dhvajA dhArAzAyI kara dI aura sArathI va cakrarakSaka ko mAra giraayaa| kosala rAja ko bhI krodha A gayA aura vaha bhI turanta kruddha ho kara abhimanyu para TUTa pddaa| kucha dUri para hI bhImasena se duryodhana bhiDa rahA thaa| dono hI vIra raNAGgaNa me eka dUsare para bANo kI varSA kara rahe the| una donoM vIroM ke bhISaNa yuddha ko dekha kara sabhI ko vismaya ho rahA thaa| usI samaya du zAsana mahAbalI nakula se sanAma rata thA aura durmukha ne sahadeva para AkramaNa kara rakhA thaa| durmukha apane bANo ke prahAra se sahadeva ko prahAra karane kA hoza hI nahIM lene detA thaa| bahuta deri taka yahI gati rhii| anta me sahadeva ko joza AyA aura eka bAra durmakha ke prahAra ko kATa kara eka aisA tIkhA bANa mArA ki durmukha kA sArathI taDapa kara gira pdd'aa| durmukha sahadeva se badalA lene ke vicAra se adhika tIvratA se lar3ane lgaa| svaya mahArAja yudhiSThira zalya ke sAmane aaye| mAmA bhAnaje kA yuddha darzanIya thaa| madrarAja zalya va yudhiSThira kitanI hI deri taka eka dUsare ko prahAro ko kATate rhe| parantu eka bAra anubhavI zalya ne apane tIkSNa vANa se mahArAja yudhiSThira ke dhanupa hI TukaDe TukaDe kara ddaale| dharmarAja ne turanta hI dUsarA dhanuSa lekara madrarAja ko vANo se AcchAdita kara diyaa| isa gati ko dekha kara eka bAra to zalya ke rogaTe khar3e ho ge| yaha vicitra bala dekha kara unho ne samajha liyA ki dharmarAja ko yUMhI parAsta nahI kiyA jA sktaa| phira do yoddhA Apasa me barAbara kI Takkara : vAle pahalavAno kI bhAti bhiDa ge| AIye, droNAcArya ke yuddha para bhI eka dRSTi DAle / dhRSTa dyumana droNAcArya ke sAmane aDA huA hai| kitanI hI deri taka AcArya droNa tathA vIra dhRSTa ghUmana ke madhya vANoM kI vochAra hetI rhii| prAcArya jI ke sarve hue anubhavI hAtho se kitane hI vANa varase para eka bhI dhRSTa dyumana kA kucha na vigAr3a paayaa| isa para dhRSTa

Page #385
yuddha hone lagA 375 dhumana ne kahA- "gurudeva ! koI camatkAra to dikhaaiiye|" isa cunautI ko AcArya droNa ne apanA parihAsa samajha kara kupita ho aisA vANa mArA ki dhRSTa dyumana ke dhanuSa ke tIna TukaDe ho ge| jyoM hI dhRSTa dyumana ne zIghratA se dUsarA dhanuSa sambhAlA droNa.cArya ne aisA kAla daNDa samAna baDA bhISaNa bANa mArA ki vaha dhRSTa dyumana ke zarIra me jA ghusA parantu yoddhA dhRSTa dhumana ko to jaise kucha huA hI nahIM, yadi kucha huA to itanA ki usakI rago vahate rakta me tUphAna mA gayA aura usane vidyuta gati se taDAtar3a vANa varSA prArambha karadI apane caudaha bANo se drANa cArya ko bIdha ddaalaa| isa para droNAcArya ko bhI kAdha AnA svAbhAvika thA, unhoMne bhI biphara kara tumula yuddha prArambha kara diyA / para vIra dhRSTa ghUmana tanika sA bhI vicalita na hyaa| vaha usI prakAra vIratA se laDatA rhaa| vIra zava bhI dUsarI ora yuddha rata hai| usa ne somadatta ke putra bhUrizravA para dhAvA kiyaa| bhUrizravA bhI kucha kama na thA, usa ne zakha ke dhAve kA uttara tIkSama vANo se diyaa| kruddha hokara zakha ne bhUrizravA ko lalakAra kara kahA-"khaDA raha ! tujhe abhI batAtA huuN| zakha terI mRtyu bana kara AyA hai|" udhara bhUrizravA ne bhI cetAvanI dI-"maiM mRtyu se TakarAnA hasA khala samajhatA huu| zaMkha kA kAma hI dhvani karanA, cIkhanA hai. zastra vecArA karatA kyA hai| kahI svaya apanI hI mRtyu kA sandeza to nahI le AyA ?" itanI bAta para zakha kA khana kholane lgaa| tila milAkara usa ne bar3A bhayakara yuddha Arambha kara diyA aura eka avasara pAkara usako mUjA ghAyala kara dii| tava bhUrizravA prati zodha kI bhAvanA sAta prota ho gayA, usa ne zakha ke gale tathA kaMdhe ke bIca kI haDo ko lakSya banA kara vANa varSA kii| aura zakha ghAyala ho gayA / para dono hI unyatta yoddhAoM me bhayakara yuddha hotA rhaa| anya yoddhAnoM kI bhAMti rAjA bAhnIka bhI apanA dhanuSa le 19 yuddha meM utara pdd'aa| cedirAja ghaTa ketu usa ke sAmane prA ddttaa|

Page #386
jaina mahAbhArata phira kyA thA ? don| vIra bhayakara garjanA karate hue eka dUsare se yuddha karane lage siMha samAna garjanA karate hue cedirAja dhRSTaketu ne nau bANa choDa kara rAjA bAhlIka ko vIdha ddaalaa| isa para ba' lIka se na rahA gayA / kruddha raNonmatta hAthI kI taraha burI taraha dhRSTaketu para pila paDA aura dono me bhISaNa sagrAma hone lagA / 376 1 - rAkSasarAja alambuSa ke sAtha krUrakarmA ghaTotkaca bhiDa gayA dera dono thA / dono eka dUsare kI Takkara ke dikhAI dete the / kucha eka dUsare ko apane apane hAtha dikhAte rhe| phira jaba isa prakAra hAtha dikhAne kA koI pariNAma na dikhAI diyA to ghaTotkaca ne dhaDa ghaDa bANa varSAM zrArambha kI, jisa se alambuSa ko avakAza hI na milA aura vaha una bANo se chida gayA / para bhalA alambuSa yaha kaise sahana kara sakatA thA ki zatru usako cheda kara binA kucha ghAva khAye raha jAye / usane bhI kupita hokara tIvra vANa varSA Arambha kii| aura jhukI noka vAle vANa vizeSatayA calAe jisa se ghaTotkaca ke zarIra me kaI sthAno para rakta cUne lagA / udhara zikhaNDI ne jo thA to napuMsaka, vIro se kama na thA, droNa putra grazvasthAmA para azvasthAmA to use napuMsaka jAna kara apane girAne kA dama bharatA thA, para jaba sAmanA huA to bhrama TUTa gayA aura kucha hI dera ke yuddha se yaha bAta khula gaI ki zikhaNDI kI Takkara jhelatA bacco kA khela nahI hai / parantu avasthAmA socane lagA ki yadi napuMsaka bhI use parAsta karade to phira vaha muha dikhAne yogya bhI na rahegA, isa lie azvasthAmA kruddha hokara apane pUrNa raNa kauzala ko dikhalAne lagA aura usa ne dekhate hI dekhate apane tIro se vIdha kara zikhaNDI ko gradhIra kara diyA / isa se zikhaNDI kI bhujAo kA vala bhI agaDAI lekara jAga uThA aura usane bhI bar3I tIkhI coTeM karanI prArambha kara dii| isa prakAra yaha dono vIra saMgrAma bhUmi me bhinna bhinna vANo kA prayoga kara bhISaNa yuddha karate rahe / senAnAyaka virATa mahAvIra bhagadatta ke mukAbale para the una parantu vIratA me dUsare AkramaNa kara diyA / bAye hAtha se mAra

Page #387
yuddha hone lagA dono ke madhya bhI ghora yuddha ho rahA thaa| jisa prakAra megha parvata para jala barasAtA hai, isI prakAra virATa ne bhagadatta para vANa varSA ko parantu bhagadatta ne bhI ITa kA javAba patthara se diyA, usa ne usa ne bhI apane bANo se virATa ko aise hI Dhaka diyA jaise megha sUrya ko prAcchAdita kara dete hai / isa prakAra donoM ora se hI DaTa kara yuddha hotA rhaa| prAcArya kRpa (kRpAcArya) ne kekayarAja bRhatkSatra para AkramaNa kiyaa| vRhatkSatra bhI tAla Thoka kara mukAvale para aagyaa| aura dono eka dUsare se jUjhane lge| kRpAcArya ne itane bANa calAye ki eka bAra to kekayarAja bANo kI chAva me kho se ge| taba kekaya rAja ne apanA zaurya darzAyA aura unho ne kRpAcArya ko vANa varSA me vilIna kara diyaa| dono yoddh| eka dUsare kA mAna mardana karane ke lie jIvana kA moha tyAga kara baDe vega se yuddha karane lage aura kucha hI dera me dono ne eka dUsare ke sAratho tathA azvo ko mAra ddaalaa| taba vivaza hokara dono, rathahIna hI, Amane sAmane ke yuddha ke lie khaDaga lekara A ge| dono me baDA hI kaThora tathA bhIpaNa yuddha hone lgaa| rAjA drapada ne jayadratha ko ghera rakhA thaa| dono vIro me bhIpaNa yuddha ho rahA thaa| jayadratha ke tIna bANa drapada ko ghAyala karane meM saphala ho gae taba tila milA kara drapada ne aise tIkSNa vANa calAye ki jayadratha bhI viMdha gyaa| aura phira dono eka dUsare se badalA lene ke lie yuddha karane lge| vikarNa ne sutasoma para AkramaNa kara diyA dono me yuddha Thana gyaa| taba vikarNa volA"munasoma! kyA tumhArI mRtyu mere hI hAtho honI hai ? pahale dina hI marane kA irAdA hai ?" sutasoma ne garaja kara uttara diyA- "mujhe mAra DAlane kI samatA tuma jaise prAtatAIyo me nahI hai| hA. yadi tumhe mRtyu itanI hI priya hai to lo mai tumhArA kAla bana kara sAmane aagyaa|" phira kyA thA, donoM eka dUsare para pila pdde| apanI sampUrNa zakti lagA kara eka dUsare ko mAra DAlane ke lie tula gA / na koI kama ho to dAva bhI cle| astra zasya sAre jo unake pAsa

Page #388
378 jaina mahAbhArata the prayoga kie jAne lge| para dono me se kisI eka ne bhI pIche paira na httaayaa| __ mahArathI cekitAna suzarmA para car3ha aayaa| parantu suzarmA ne bhISaNa vANa varSA dvArA use Age bar3hane se roka diyaa| taba kruddha hokara cekitAna ne apane vANo kI varSA se suzarmA ko DhAka diyaa| aura suzarmA ne usake bANo ko toDa kara usa para AkramaNa karanA prArambha kara diyaa| dono eka dUsare ko parAjita karane ke vicAra se jI toDa kara laDane lge| zakuni ne parAkramI prativindhya ko ghera liyaa| parantu yudhiSThira putra prativindhya ne apane kauzala se zakuni ke ghere ko chinna-bhinna kara ddaalaa| putra zruta karmA ne kAmboja maha, / "Na para dAvA sudakSiNa ne use apane pai.' va ddaalaa| yuddha se DigA nahI / / bhara kara / ' ko vidIrNa sA kara cha karane

Page #389
V yuddha hone lagA cedirAja ne ulUka para dhAvA bolA aura bANo kI sAvana bhAdo jaisI bhar3I lagA kara use pIDita karane lagA / isa ke javAba me ulUka ne bhI apanI vIratA darzAI / garaja kara bolA- "ulUka kA sAmanA karanA lohe ke cane cabAnA hai, tanika hoza sambhala kara laDo / " 379 cedirAja ne siMha garjanA karate hue kahA - "ulUka | yaha dina hai dina abhI rAtri kA adhakAra nahI huA / tumhe rAtri me hI cahakanA zobhA detA hai / " T "vasa samajha lo ki tumhAre sira para ullU hI vola gayA / " ' aisI bAta hai to zrA jAno / " tathA khaDagoM kI kaTa kaTa va khaTa khaTa kI dhvani, dhanuSo kI TakAroM, vo tathA hAthiyo kI ciMghADe saba mila kara itanA zora vana gaI thI ki dUra se koI nahI samajha sakatA thA ki kyA ho rahA hai| vIra prApasa me isa taraha se laDa rahe the ki unhe apane atirikta anya kisI kA patA hI nahI thA / dUsarI ora vikaTa gADiyo, vAyuyAno ke dvArA eka dUsare kI senA ko bhasma kara DAlane kI ceSTAe ho rahI thIM. zatabtI ( tope) lagI huI vikaTa gADiyA zatruo ke vAyuyAno ko girA rahI thI / gaja savAra se gaja savAra, prazva savAra se zrazva savAra, paidala se paidala sainika laDa rahe the / isa prakAra dono senA kA baDA durdharSaM tathA ghamAsAna yuddha ho rahA thA / isa prathama mahAyuddha ko dekhane ke lie devatA bhI dauDa prAye the aura aisA vicitra bhayakara tathA prabhUta pUrva yuddha dekha kara romAMcita ho rahe the / sagrAma bhUmi me lAkho padAti maryAdA choDa kara saMgharSa kara rahe the / vahA koI apanA parAyA na dekhatA thA koI eka dUsare ko pahacAnatA taka na thA / zatru cAhe bhAI hI kyo na ho, para usa ke prANa harane kI hI koziza kI jA rahI thii| pitA putra kI ora aura putra pitA kI ora na dekhatA thA / isI prakAra bhAI bhAI kI, bhAnajA mAmA kI, mAmA bhAnaje kI aura mitra mitra taka kI paravAha na karatA thaa| aisA jAna paDatA thA mAno ve pUrva janma se hI eka dUsare ke zatrU rahe hoge jinheM grAja dila ke valavale nikAlane kA avasara milA hai /

Page #390
380 jaina mahAbhArata jaba yuddha yauvana para pAyA aura maryAdA hIna tathA atyanta bhayAnaka hogayA to bhISma ke sAmane paDate hI pANDavo kI senA tharrA utthii| mahArAja yuthiSThira ne garaja kara kahA- "hama kSatriya haiM / nyAya ke lie lar3a rahe haiM eka vAra avazya hI maranA hai| to phira mRtyu se kyo ghbraanaa| hame kyA to prANa dekara vIra gati ko prApta honA yA vijaya prApta karanI hai vIro Age bddho| vijaya hamArI hI hogii| Aja raNa bhUmi meM dikhA do ki pANDava aura una ke sahayogI kisI AtatAI ke Age ghuTane TekanA nahIM jaante| vaha dekhI vijaya zrI vara mAlA lie tumhArI pratIkSA me khaDI hai " yudhiSThira kI isa utsAha vardhaka ghoSaNA se pANDavoM kI senA kA Atma bala baDha gayA aura unhone vairya se bhISma jI ke netRtva me laDane vAle yoddhAo kA sAmanA karanA prArambha kara diyaa| aura isa mahAyuddha ke prathama dAruNa divasa hI aneko raNabAkure vIro kA bhISaNa sahAra ho gayA, aneka bahano kA suhAga kauravo kI haTha kI vedI para bali car3ha gyaa| aneka zizu anAtha ho ge| aneka mAtAe nipUtI ho gaI / phira bhI pANDavo kI senA ke paira na ukhaDeM pANDava binA isa vAta kI cintA kie ki kitane una ke saMnika mauta ke ghoTa utara gae ghamAsAna yuddha kara rahe the tava duryodhana kI preraNA se durmukha kRtavarmA, kRpAcArya, bivizati pitAmaha bhIpma ke pAsa cale ge| aura ina pAMca vIra atirathiyoM se surakSita hokara ve pANDavo kI senA me ghusane lge| yaha dekha kara krodhAtura abhimanya apane ratha para caDhA huA ina pAco se rakSita apane parama AdaraNIya dAdA bhISma jI ke sAmane A ddttaa| aura Ate hI apane eka hI paine bANa se una ke ratha para phaharAtI tAr3a ke cinha vAlI dhvajA kATa kara girA dI aura phira ina sabhI ke sAtha yuddha cher3a diyaa| oha ! kitanA romAMcakArI dRzya thA vh| eka ora ajeya bhISma pitAmaha aura una ke rakSaka pAca chaTe hue siddha hasta anubhavI / , vIra, aura dUsarI ora eka solaha varSIya kumaar| vaccA sA vIra vijalI kI taraha cho yoddhAo para TUTa pdd'aa| vaha jAnatA thA 1 ka kina se Takkara le rahA hai, para use kisI prakAra kI cintA na

Page #391
yuddha hone lagA thii| vaha apanI pUrI zakti lagA kara prahAra kara rahA thaa| aura thoDI sI hI deri me kRtavarmA ko eka bANa se, zalya ko pAca vANo se, aura pitAmaha ko nau bANo se bIdha diyaa| jisa samaya bhISma pitAmaha ke zarIra me prAkara abhimanya ke tIra cubhe| kRpAcArya ko aura zalya ko baDA krodha aayaa| zalya ne kahA- 'dekhate hI pitAmaha ! yaha kitanA naTakhaTa hai, dambha me andhA ho gayA hai| hama bAlaka samajha kara yuddha kara rahe hai to yaha sira para hI caDhA AtA hai mAlUma hotA hai coTo apane pakha nikAla rahI hai|" parantu bhISma pitAmaha ko abhimanyu ke bANoM se kadAcita koI poDA na huI thI, unhone muskarA kara kahA - "tuma bAlaka kI zarArata para kruddha ho gae ? - are ! mere hRdaya se pUcho, mujhe kitanI prasannatA hA rahI hai| Aja merA nanhA pautra hama cha yoddhAo kA isa vIratA se sAmanA kara rahA hai, hai sasAra me kisI aura kula ke pAsa aisA bAla vIra raNa vAkurA ? maiM cAhatA hU abhimanyu kA sAhasa isI prakAra vaDhe, yaha advitIya balavAna ho| cirajIvi ho|" durmukha bolA- 'pitAmaha ! Apa yuddha karane Aye hai bAlako kA sAhasa baDhAne nahI / dekhiye isa saMpolie kA muha na kucalA gayA to yaha anartha kara degaa| hama saba ko mAra girAyegA " . gambhIratA pUrvaka bhISma bole-"durmukha ! vizvAsa rakkho ma raNa bhUmi me kabhI kisI ko riyAyata nahI kiyA krtaa| para kisI vIra kI zakti kA galata mUlyAkana bhI nahIM krtaa| maiM aura tuma sabhI to abhimanyU ke viruddha pUrNa zakti se lar3a rahe hai, para kyA kare isa vIra meM alaukika zakti hai|" usI samaya abhimanyu ne eka vANa bhISma pitAmaha ke caraNo garAkara dUsarA jhukI noka vAlA isa yukti se mArA ki durmukha ! ka sArathI kA sira dhar3a se alaga karatA hA nikala gyaa| kRpAcArya ne kupita hokara apane vizAla dhanuSa para tIkSNa vANa caTAyA, para abhI dhanuSa kI DorI khIca hI rahe the ki abhimanyu ne eka esA vANa mArA ki kapa ke dhanaSa ko do Taka karatA huA unake / ma gira gyaa| sahasA bhISma pitAmaha hasa par3e aura phira

Page #392
382 jaina mahAbhArata turanta hI gambhIra hokara grAveza me pAye aura kaI prakAra ke bANa / calAne prArambha kara die| para raNAgaNa me natya sA karate hue vIra abhimanyu ne sabhI mukhya vIro para vAra kie aura sabhI ke paine bANo se apanI rakSA kii| kaI vAra to svaya bhIma jI tathA kRpAcArya ko apane para lajjA Ane lgii| vIra abhimanyu kA aisA hastalAghava dekhakara devatA loga bhI dAtoM tale ugalI dabA kara raha ge| ve pAkhe phADU phAr3a kara isa adbhuta yuddha ko dekha rahe the aura unakI sahAnubhUti svayameva hI abhimanyu ke prati ho gaI thii| svaya bhISma jI anubhava kara rahe the ki vIra abhimanyu apane dhanurdhArI pitA arjuna se kisI bhI prakAra kama nahI hai| itane me kRpAcArya, zalya tathA kRtavarmA ne eka sAtha milakara abhimanyu para tIro kI avAdha gati se bhayakara varSA kii| jisase abhimanyu kA zarIra kaI jagaha chipa gayA parantu vaha vIra bhenAka parvaka ke samAna raNa bhUmi me tanika bhI vicalita nahI huA tathA kaurava voro se ghiru hone para bhI usa vIra ne una pAco ati rathiyo para bANo kI jhaDI lagA dI aura unake asakhya bANo se apanI rakSA karate hue usane bhISma jI para vANa mArate hue bhISaNa siMha nAda kiyaa| jise sunakara zalya ke ratha ke azva vicalita ho gae aura bhIma jI ke azva kApa utthe| yaha dekha bhoSma pitAmaha citita ho gae aura vIra abhimanyu ko parAsta karane kI icchA se unhone usa samaya kitane hI adbhuta aura bhayAnaka divyAstra sambhAle aura eka ke pazcAta eka ko prayoga karane lge| kabhI agni kI lapaTe nikalatI to kabhI sarvatra dhue kA vAdala chA jAtA aura kabhI pAnI sA bikharane lagatA / yaha unakA vaDA hI bhayAnaka prahAra thaa| parantu phira bhI vIra abhimanyu ke mukha para cintA athavA bhaya kA bhI cinha sagrAma bhUmi se dUra le gyaa| zveta kumAra ne cha vANa car3hAkara mahArathiyo kI dhvajAe toDa DAlI aura phira unake ghoDo va sArathiyo ko bhI vIdha ddaalaa| phira nambara pAyA una mahArathiyo kA / eka bhIpaNa siMha nAda karake zveta kumAra ne una para aAkramaNa kiyaa| taDAtaDa vANa barasA ke

Page #393
__ yuddha hone lagA 383 unhe bho ghAyala kara diyA aura phira tez2I se zalya kI ora bddhaa| ise dekhakara kauravoM kI senA me baDA kolAhala maca gyaa| taba zveta ko isa prakAra vaDhate dekha duryodhana senApati bhISma jI ko Age karake sArI senA sahita zveta ke ratha ke sAmane A gayA aura mRtyu ke muha me paDe zalya ko bhayayukta kiyA aura taba kyA huA, basa vaNana se bAhara kI bAta hai| baDA hI bhayakara yuddha hone lagA tathA bhaSma pitAmaha, abhimanyU bhomasena, sAtyaki, kekaya rAja kumAra, vRSTa ghumna, drupada aura bhedi tathA matsya deza ke rAjAno para bANo kI bhayakara varSA hone lgii| cAro ora se mAro mAro' kI dhvani aAne lgii| dhanupa kI TakAroM, cItkAro. ciMghADoM Adi kI dhvani se bhISaNa vAtAvaraNa upasthita ho gyaa| taba lAkho kSatriya vIra rAjakumAra zveta kI rakSA meM laga ge| unhone bhISma jI ke ratha ko cAro ora se ghera liyA / vaDA hA ghanaghora yuddha hone lgaa| bhIma jI kA mukha maNDala lAla agAre kA nAI ho gayA aura unhone mArakATa macAkara aneka ratha sUne kara ddaale| usa samaya unakA parAkrama vaDA hI adbhuta thaa| idhara rAjakumAra zveta ne bhI hajAro rathiyo ko gAjara mUlI kI bhAti kATa DAlA / aura apane paine vANo se hajAro ke sira kATa die| isa bhayakara yuddha ko dekhakara aura zveta dvArA mArakATa ke vIbhatsa dRzya se ghabarAkara sajaya apanA ratha choDakara raNa bhUmi se cale gae Ara unhone sArA vRtAta dhatarASTra se jA sunaayaa| isa bhASaNa karA-karI aura mArakATa me bhISma pitAmaha hI nizcala meru parvata samAna khar3e the| ve apane dustyaja prANo kA moha tyAga kara nirbhIka bhAva se pANDavoM kI senA kA sahAra kara rahe the| java unhone dekhA ki zvata kumAra vaDI tIvratA va mustaidI se kaurava senA kA saphAyA kara . rahA thA, to ve svaya hI usa ke sAmane A phuce| paranta zveta 6 pumAra ne apane vANoM kI varSA se eka bAra to bhIma jI ko pUrNa tayA Dhaka liyaa| isa ke uttara me bhISma jI ne bhI bhIpaNa vANa vapI kii| usa samaya yadi bhISma jI ne rakSA na kI hotI to zveta kumAra kauravoM kI sArI senA ko naSTa kara detA aura yadi zveta na hAtA to aisA lagatA thA mAno bhIma jI eka dina me hI sArI senA

Page #394
384 jaina mahAbhArata ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara ddaalte| java pANDavo ne dekhA ki zveta ne nIpma jI kA muha phera diyA hai to ve baDe prasanna hue| parantu duryodhana cintita ho gayA / atyanta krodha me bhara kara aneko rAjApo sahita sArI senA le kara vaha pANDavo para TUTa par3A aura apane vIro ko lalakArA-"kyA ho gayA hai tumhe gaurava zAlI kSatriya viiro| pANDavo ko gAjara mUliyo kI bhAti saphAyA krdo| yaha tumhAre sAmane hai hI kyA ?" duryodhana kI isa lalakAra se prerita hokara kaurava vIra pANDavo para bhUkhe siMhoM kI bhAti TUTa paDe / usa kI praraNA se kRpAcArya, durmukha, kRtavarmA aura zalya Adi bhISma jI kI rakSA karane lge| parantu kupita zveta kumAra ne bhayakara yuddha kiyA, usa ke sAtha anya pANDava pakSIya vIra bhI jI jAna toDa kara yuddha kara rahe the| isa bhayAnaka yuddha me dekhate hI dekhate hajAro vIra so ge| asakhya ratho ke dhue~ uDa ge| hajAro kI saMkhyA me hAthI aura ghoDe Dhera ho kara gira pdd'e| zveta kumAra ne duryodhana kI senA kI dhajjiyA uDA dI aura use titara bitara kara ke bhISma jo para hI vAra kara diyaa| isa se dono me ghamAsAna yuddha hone lgaa| rAjakumAra zveta ne phira bhISma jI ke ratha kI dhvajA kATa kara girA do| bhoNma jI ne kupita ho zveta ke ratha ke ghoDo aura sAratho ko mAra giraayaa| tava zveta ne apanA zakti nAmaka astra bhISma jI para calAyA parantu bhISma jI ne apane vAgo se usa kA astra vIca hI me roka diyaa| isa para tazve ne bhArI gadA uThA kara joro se ghumAI aura bhISma jI ke ratha para joro se de maarii| dekhate hI dekhate bhISma jI ne ratha se kUda kara apane prANo kI rakSA kI zveta kI gadA ke prahAra se bhISma jA kA ratha cakanAcUra hogyaa| bhIma jI krodha ke mAre Ape se vAhara ho gae aura eka divya vANa khIca kara zveta ko joroM se maaraa| usa vANa ke lagate hI virATa kumAra dhArAzAyI hogayA, usa ke vANa pakheru ur3a ge| yaha dekha du.gAsama ne vAje vajavA die aura harSa ke mAre nAca utthaa| paranta bhISma jI kA hAtha rukA nahI unho ne zveta kI mRtyu ke bAda pANDavoM kI senA

Page #395
yuddha hone lagA 385 H - meM pralaya macA dii| pahale roja kI lar3AI me pANDava senA bahata taga A gii| dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke mana me bhaya chA gyaa| duryodhana Ananda ke mAre jhUma rahA thaa| sUrya kI yAtrA pUrNa hii| pazcima ke sUrya ke antima caraNa lAla vAdalo ke rUpa me pragaTa hue aura yuddha banda hone ke bAje baja ge| dono senAe apane apane Dero me calI gii| pANDava ghabarAhaTa ke sAtha zrI kRSNa ke Dere me gae aura yuddha kI cintA janaka sthiti se pAra utarane kA upAya socane lge| __ zrI kRSNa ne dhairya bandhAte hue kahA-"pApa vyartha hI cintA karate hai, pApa pAMco ke rahate, pAcAla tathA matsya deza kI vizAla sanA ke hote hue Apa kI parAjaya ho jAye, yaha asambhava hai| Apa vizvAsa rakhiye ki vijaya Apa kI hI hogii| yuddha me to aisA hotA hI hai ki kabhI zatru Age baDhatA hai, kabhI pIche haTatA hai| Apa cintita na hoN|" . ... "parantu bhISma jI ke rahate hamArI vijaya kaise ho? ve to prakale hI hamArI samasta senA kA mukAbalA kara rahe hai |"-dhrm rAja ne kahA! '.: zrI kRSNa ne apanI bAta para jora dete hae kahA- "bhISma nAbhA sadA nahIM rhege| Apa loga yaha kyo bhUlate hai ki zikhaNDI bhISma jI ko mArane ke lie hI paidA huA hai|" ... vAta cIta ke uparAnta dUsare dina ke yuddha kI yojanA bnii|

Page #396
* tetIsavAM pariccheda / " . . . * dUsarA dina pahale dina jo pANDava senA kI durgati huI thIM, usase sabaka lekara pANDava senA ke nAyaka dhRSTa dyumana ne dUsare dina bar3I satarkatA se vyUha racanA kI aura sainiko kA sAhasa bdhaayaa| yuddha Arambha hote hI kaurava senA ne bhISma pitAmaha ke senA patitva me punaH pANDava senA para AkramaNa kiyaa| bhISaNa yuddha hone lgaa| eka bAra ke bhayakara AkramaNa se pANDavo kI senA titara bitara ho gii| baDA hAhAkAra maca gyaa| asakhya vIra 'mauta ke ghATa utAre jAne lge| ra yaha dekha arjuna ne zrI kRSNa ko apanA ratha bhISya jI kI ora le calane kI AjJA dii| arjuna kA ratha jyo hI bhISma jI ke ratha ke sAmane pahucA, duryodhana kI AjJA se kaurava senA ke pramukha vIro ne bhISma jI kI rakSA ke lie una ke ratha ko cAro ora se ghera liyaa| bhISma jI ne arjuna ke Upara bhayakara bANa varSA kii| parantu arjuna ko tanika bhI cintA na huii| usa ne bar3e vega se , AkramaNa kiyA aura kucha hI dera meM bhISma jI ke cAro mora kI , rakSA paMkti ko toDatA huA bhISma jI ke sanmukha pahuca gyaa| yaha dekha kara duryodhana kA bhISma jI para se eka vAragI vizvAsa uTha gyaa| bhaya vihvala hokara vaha bolA-"pratIta hotA hai ki Apake aura droNAcArya ke jIte jI arjuna sArI kaurava senA ko mauta ke

Page #397
dUsarA dina 387 ghATa utAra degaa| mahArathI karNa ne, jo mujha se sneha rakhatA hai, Apa hI ke kAraNa hathiyAra na uThAne kA praNa kara rakkhA hai / jAna paDatA haiM usa kI anupasthiti meM mujhe nirAzA kA hI sAmanA karanA hogaa| Apa kI zakti kahA gii| koI upAya batAiye, kucha kiijie| kisI bhAMti arjuna ko mauta ke ghATa utaariye|" , ina kaTu vacano se bhISma ko baDA krodha AyA aura joza meM Akara unhone arjuna para bhayakara AkramaNa kara diyaa| usa samaya bhoma tathA arjuna me aisA bhayakara yuddha hayA ki AkAza me svayaM devatA use dekhane ke lie ekatrita ho ge| dono vIro meM tumula yuddha ho rahA thaa| sabhI prakAra ke astra zastra cala rahe the| dono ke ratha isa prakAra Apasa me yuddha rata the ki kevala dhvajA ko pahacAna kara hI jAnA jA sakatA thA ki kauna kahA hai| bhIma jI ke kucha dhANa zrI kRSNa ke lage aura una ke zyAma badana se rakta vaha niklaa| isa se arjuna kupita ho gayA aura bhISma jI para burI taraha TUTa gyaa| idhara droNAcArya se dhaSTa dyumana laDa rahA thaa| dono me bhayakara saMgrAma ho rahA thaa| droNAcArya ke vAro se dhRSTa dhumana tanika na ghabarAyA tava jhajhalA kara droNAcArya ne usa ke sArathI ko mAra ddaalaa| isa se ghaSTa dhamana ko vahata krodha pAyA aura bhArI gadA lakara droNAcArya ke ratha para TaTa pdd'aa| parantu droNa ne apane vANo kaprahAra se dhRSTa dyumana kA gadA kA vAra hI na ThIka baiThane diyaa| taba dhRSTa dyumana ne talavAra sambhAlI aura droNa para jhpttaa| droNa - itane vANa mAre ki dhaSTa dhamana ke zarIra me aneka ghAva lage bhAra vaha calane yogya bhI na rhaa| yaha dekha bhImasena usI samaya pahA pahuMcA aura dhaSTa vUmana ko apane ratha me biThA liyA aura puranta vaDe vega se droNAcArya para AkramaNa kara diyaa| isa prAgrAmaNa kAraNa droNAcArya thor3I dera ke liye apane sthAna para ruka ge| ma apana ratha ko lekara raNa bhUmi se vAhara calane lgaa| duryodhana 7 una dara liyA . to kaliMga devA kI senA ko usa ne bhImasena para AkramaNa kA mAdeza diyaa| jaba kaliga menA ne grAmamaNa kiyA tA bhImamena ne usa ke uttara meM aimA prAkAmaNa kiyA ki yogI ho

Page #398
jaina mahAbhArata A ka dera me kaliMga senA meM hAhAkAra maca gayA aura sainika yaha kahane lage ki kahI yamarAja hI to bhIma sena ke rUpa me nahI Agae eka bAra senA meM nirAzA chA jAne se sArI senA bhAga khaDI huii| yaha dekha bhISma jI arjuna ke mukAbale se haTa kara bhIma sena kI prora bddh'e| sAtyaki, abhimanyu Adi pANDava vIra usa samaya bhImasena kI rakSA ko dor3a par3e aura bhayaMkara yuddha hAne lagA / jisa ke kAraNa kaurava senA kA sAhasa TUTa gayA aura sainika pazcima kI dizA me dekhane lage aura sUrya ke asta hone kI kAmanA karane lage / nirdaya sUrya asta huA / sandhyA huI / to bhISma droNA cArya se bole - "AcArya ! aba yuddha rokanA hI hogaa| Aja hamArI senA kA sAhasa TUTa gayA hai / " 388 yuddha banda hogayA aura arjuna Adi pANDava vIra vijaya ke bAje bajAte hue apane Dero meM bile gae / kala pANDava senA me jo Ataka chAyA thA vaha grAja kaurava senA me chA gayA /

Page #399
/ * cautIsavAM pariccheda * tIsarA dina - yuddha kA samaya hone para bhIma jI ne apanI senA kI garuDa ke AkAra me vyUha racanA kI aura usake agale sire kA bacAva dUryodhana ke jimme kiyaa| kala haI kSati ko dhyAna me rakhakara grAja kI vyUha racanA satarkatA se kI gaI thii| zatra senA kI vyUha racanA dekhakara pRSTa dyumna ne apanI senA kI vyUha racanA ardha candra ke prAkAra para kaa| eka sira para arjuna tathA dUsare para bhImasena rakSA ke lie khaDe ho ge| , vyUha racanA ke uparAnta yuddha prArambha hone kA bAjA bajA aura phira dono senAe eka dUsare para AkramaNa karane lgii| Aja pAnA Ara kI sainika Tukar3iyA isa prakAra eka dUsare se gutha gaI Ara uname isa prakAra bhISaNa sagrAma hone lagA ki ratho, ghoDo aura hAthiyoM ke teja calane ke kAraNa itanI dhUla ur3I ki garda ke mAre AkAza me dIptimAna sarya bhI na dikhAI detA thaa| arjuna ne zatru nA para bhayakara AkramaNa kiyA phira bhI vaha zatru senA kA gherA natAha skaa| dUsarI ora se kauravo ne bhI eka sAtha milakara ajuna para AkramaNa kiyA / TiDI dala kI bhAti apanI ora AtI kArava senAoM ko dekhakara arjana ne baDe vega se vANa barasAye aura cArApora vANa varasA kara apane cAro ora vANo hI bANo kA eka gharA sA bAMdha diyA jisase kaurava senAmo ke dvArA calAe gae

Page #400
jaina mahAbhArata bhISaNa zastra astro kA prahAra vIca hI me kaTa gyaa| udhara dUsarI ora zakuni ko bhArI senA sahita pANDavo kI ora baDhate dekhakara abhimanyu aura sAtyaki usake mukAbale para jA ddtte| zakuni ne baDI raNa kuzalatA dikhAI aura sAtyaki kA ratha tahasa nahasa kara diyA tava sAtyaki bar3e joza meM A gayA aura abhimanyu ke ratha para caDhakara zakuni kI senA para bhayakara AkramaNa karake usakI senA ko naSTa kara ddaalaa| yudhiSThira jisa senA kA saMcAlana kara rahe the usa para bhISma aura droNAcArya eka sAtha TUTa pdd'e| yaha dekha nakula tathA sahadeva dono yudhiSThira kI sahAyatA ke liye dauDa paDe aura bANo kA bhayakara prahAra kara diyaa| bhIma tathA ghaTotkaya ne eka sAtha duryodhana para AkramaNa kiyaa| ghaTotkaya ke raNa kauzala ke sAmane bhImasena kI caturAI tathA raNa kauzala bhI phIke paDa gae bhImasena ke eka bANa se duryodhana dhakkA khAkara behoza ho gyaa| yaha dekha sArathI ne socA ki yadi kahI kaurava senA ko duryodhana ke mUcchita hone kA patA cala gayA to senA me khalabalI maca jAyegI, isa lie vaha zIghra hI duryodhana ke ratha ko raNa kSetra se dUra le gyaa| parantu java kaurava senA ne duryodhana kA ratha na pAyA to senA samajhI ki duyodhana raNa se bhAga gayA, isa lie sArI senA me hAhAkAra maca gayA aura senA titarabitara ho gii| bhaya vihvala hokara raNa se bhAgate kaurava sainiko kA bhImasena ne pIchA kiyA aura unhe bANa mAra kara bahuta hI parezAna kiyaa| - bhAgatI senA ko bhISma tathA droNAcArya ne bar3I kaThinAI se rokA aura use eka cita karake puna vyUha racanA kii| itane me duryodhana kI mULa bhaga ho gaI aura usane puna raNa sthala para pAkara paristhiti ko sambhAlane me sahayoga diyaa| jaba jarA zAti huI aura senA vyavasthita ho gaI to duryodhana pitAmaha bhISma ke pAsa gayA aura inhe jalI kaTI sunAne lgaa| bolA - "pApa aura AcArya jI karate kyA hai Apa loga apanI senA ko bhI vyavasthita nahIM rakha pAte / jaba bhayakara AkramaNa hotA hai

Page #401
tIsarA dina to Apa kI senA kI vyavasthA bhaga ho jAtI hai aura Apa se kucha karate nahI banatA ? Apa ke andara itanI zakti hai ki Apa cAheM no pANDabo ko eka dina me bhagA sakate haiM, parantu Apa se kucha hotA hI nhii| isa kA matalaba hai ki Apa pANDavo se sneha rakhate hai aura vaha sneha hI Apako hRdaya se lar3ane nahI detaa| yadi yahI bAta thI to aApa ne pahale hI kyo na kaha diyA ki maiM pANDavo se nahIM laDa sktaa| eka to Apa ke kAraNa karNa yuddha me nahI utara rahA / dUsare zrApa aura droNAcArya, jaba ki cAhe to pANDavo ko mAra bhagA sakate haiM pANDava hamArI senA ko mAre DAla rahe haiM / Apa ko jI lagA kara yuddha karanA caahie|" duryodhana kI bAta sunakara bhISma jI ko baDA krodha AyA aura ve bole-'maiMne apanI bAta chipAI hI kahA hai ? maiMne to pahale hI kahA thA ki tuma pANDavo se nahI-jIta skte| para tuma ne merI sunI bhI ho| maiM bUDhA ho gayA hai phira bhI tumhArI ora se jI jAna toDakara laDa rahA hai| para pANDavo kI zakti ke sAmane kucha bana nahI pA rahA isame mere pANDavo ke pratis neha ko bilkula dakhala nhiiN|' itanA kahakara bhISma ne punaH yuddha Arambha kara diyaa| idhara dina ke pahale bhAga me kaurava senA titara bitara ho jAne se pANDavo me harSa chAyA thaa| sArI senA Anandita thii| pANDavoM kA vicAra thA ki Aja bhISma punaH kaurava senA ko ekatrita karake bhayaMkara rUpa me na laDa paayeNge| parantu jaba bhIma jI ne kaurava senA vyavasthita karake punaH AkramaNa kiyA aura krodha me Akara bhayakara rUpa me lahe to pANDavo ko apane bhrama kA dhyAna paayaa| jo vIra bhAma jI ke sAmane pAyA, vahI Dhera ho gyaa| bhIma jI jidhara sa nikalate mArakATa karate cale jAte / pANDava senA kI vyavasthA bhaga ho gaI aura zrI kRSNa, arjuna tathA zikhaNDI bhI apane prayatnoM ka bAvajUda senA me anuzAsana tathA vyavasthA na rakha saka / ... yaha dekha zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA-"pArtha ! aba tumhArI parakSA kA samaya A gyaa| tuma ne zapatha lI thI na ki bhIma droNa prAdi guru janoM, miyoM aura sambandhiyo kA sahAra kruuNgaa| aba

Page #402
jaina mahAbhArata sa.gya A gayA hai ki apanI zapatha ko pUrA kara dikhaayo| hamArI senA isa samaya bhaya vicalita ho rahI hai . una ke pAMva ukhaDa rahe hai, yahI samaya hai ki bhISma para jora kA AkramaNa kara ke apanI senA kA sAhasa badhAo aura use naSTa hone se bcaao|" . arjuna ne yaha saba dekhA aura zrI kRSNa kI bAta suna kara bolA-"mAdhava / Apa ratha ko bhISma jI kI bhora kara liijiye.|" arjuna ko apanI ora AtA dekha bhISma jI ne bhayakara vega se bANa varSA Arambha krdii| parantu arjana ne apane vANoM ke dvArA hI una bANo se apanI rakSA kI aura anta meM tIna bANa aise mAre ki bhISma jI kA dhanuSa TUTa gayA unhone jyo hI dUsarA dhanuSa lekara usakI DorI caDhAnI cAhI ki arjuna ne punaH do bANoM se una ke hAtha ke dhanuSa ko toDa ddaalaa| taba bhISma jI ne zIghratA se tIsarA dhanuSa lekara arjuna para taDAtar3a tIna bANa calAye parantu arjuna ne unhe bIca hI me kATa diyaa| phira bhISma jI kI ora se bANo kI varSA hone lagI arjuna apanI rakSA to karatA rahA, parantu usakI ora se koI AkramaNa kArI bANa na chUTane ke kAraNa zrI kRSNa ko sandeha huA ki arjuna ke hRdaya me bhISma jI ke prati jo asIma zraddhA hai, usI ke vazI bhUta ho kara vaha apanI pUrI zakti se nahIM lar3a pA rhaa| udhara bhISma jI ke kaI aise tIkhe vANa Aye jo zrI kRSNa ko coTa pahucA gae yaha dekha zrI kRSNa ne isa "prakAra ratha pho ghumA phirA kara hAko ki bhISma jI kA koI bhI tIra arjuna athavA unhe na lge| kitanI hI dera taka yaha calatA rahA para arjuna apane vANo kA prayoga Atma rakSA me hI kara paayaa| yaha dekha kruddha hokara zrI kRSNa sudarzana cakra lekara ratha se kUda paDe aura zInatA se bhISma jI kI prAra dauDe ! bhISma ne jaba zrI kRSNa ko prAkramaNa karane Ate dekhA, ve tanika bhI vicalita na hue| 'parantu jaba ajuna ne unhe dekhA to vaha ratha sa kUda par3A aura dauDa kara unhe roka liyaa| kahA-'madhu sUdana / Aha apanI pratIjJA kyo bhaga karate hai Apa astra kyo uThAte hai ?" zrI kRSNa ne kahA- "haTo arjuna : tuma yuddha me apane - baDo kA Adara karate hue laDa nahIM pA rahe to kyA maiM bhI pANDava senA ko

Page #403
tIsarA dina ___arjuna ne vinIta bhAva se kahA-"madhusUdana | mujhe kSamA kIjie, maiM apanI sustI para bahuta lajjita huu| pApa ratha para calie, 'va Apako koI zikAyata nahIM rhegii| arjuna ke bAra bAra AzvAsana dene para zrI kRSNa lauTakara ratha para A baiThe aura satarkatA se ratha hAkane lge| arjuna pUre vega se yuddha karane lgaa| usane aisA AkramaNa kiyA ki kauravo kI senA titara bitara ho gii| sUryAsta hote hote kaurava senA thaka kara cUra ho cukI thI aura arjuna ne kucha hI dera me hajAro zUravIro ko mAra girAyA thaa|

Page #404
* paitIsavAM pariccheda * 88888888888 * %%%%%%% cauthA dina pau phaTI aura bhISma ne kaurava senA kA punaH nyUha rcaa| droNa, duryodhana Adi bhI unhe gherakara khar3e ho ge| jaba senA kI vyavasthA ThIka ho gaI to bhISma jI ne senA ko Age bar3hane kA Adeza diyA / udhara arjuna kapi kI dhvajA vAle ratha se bhISma jI kI samasta gatividhiyo ko dekha rahA thA, usane bhI apanI senA ko ThIka kiyA aura Age baDhA / yuddha Arambha ho gyaa| azvasthAmA, bhUrizravA, zalya, citrasena, zala-putra Adi pAca vIro ne abhimanyu ko eka sAtha ghera liyA aura bhISaNa vAra karane lge| parantu arjuna putra bAlaka vIra abhimanyu tanika bhI vicalita na huA aura AkramaNa kA vIratA pUrNa dRDhatA ke sAtha mukAbalA karane lgaa| mAno eka siMha gAvaka hAthiyo ke jhuNDa kA mukAbalA kara rahA ho| arjuna ne jaba yaha dekhA to use baDA krodha AyA aura turanta hI abhimanyu kI rakSA ke lie pahuMca gyaa| arjuna ke pahuMcate hI yuddha me gambhIratA A gii| itane me dhRSTa dyumna bhI bhArI senA lie vahAM A phuNcaa| zala kA putra mArA gayA, yaha sUcanA pAte hI zala aura zalyaH uma sthAna para jA pahuMce aura dhRSTa dyumna para vANoM kI varSA karana lage aura unhone usakA dhanuSa kATa ddaalaa| yaha dekhakara abhimanyu dhRSTa dyumna kI sahAyatA ke lie pahuMca gayA aura usane jAte hI zalya para tIkSNa vANo kI varSA kara dii| phira kyA thA zalya bhA .

Page #405
cauthA dina ubala pddaa| vaha bar3e hI bhayaMkara rUpa me yuddha karane lagA, isa se abhimanyu ko krodha A gayA aura usane jo tIkSNa bANa varSA karake bhayAnaka yuddha cheDA to zalya ke prANo para prA bnii| yaha dekha kaurava vIro ko cintA huii| duryodhana aura usake bhAI zalya kI rakSA ke lie pAye aura zalya ko cAro ora se ghera kara pANDava vIro se lar3ane lge| tabhI bhImasena A nikalA aura usane bhISaNa saMgrAma prArambha kara diyaa| duryodhana ko bhImasena para bar3A krodha AyA aura usane hAthiyo kI bhArI senA lekara unmata gaja samAna bhImasena para AkramaNa kara diyaa| bhImasena usI samaya eka lohe kI bhArI gadA lekara ratha se kUda par3A aura bhImasena kI gadAo kI mAra se hAthI vigaDa khar3e hue aura Apasa me hI lar3ane lge| vaha dRzya var3A hI vIbhatsa ho gyaa| hAthiyo kI yaha dayanIya dazA dekhakara pANDavo ne una para vANa varSA kara dI jisase hAthI aura bhI bhayabhIta ho ge| aura loga hAthiyoM kI isa dazA ko dekhakara hI kApa jAte. parantu bhImasena gadA lie hue una hAthiyoM ke bIca hI yuddha kara rahA thaa| aneka hAthI bhImasena ke hAtho mAre gae aura pahAr3oM kI bhAti raNa bhUmi me gira paDe / bace khace hAthI apane prANa lekara bhAgane lage aura isa prakAra kauravo kI senA kA hI nAza karane lge| . apanI isa durgati kA kAraNa bhImasena ko samajha kara duryodhana ne apanI senA ko lalakAra kara Adeza diyA ki sabhI milakara eka sAtha bhImasena para AkramaNa kara do| senA ne prAjJA kA pAlana kiyA, parantu bhImasena meru parvata ke samAna DaTA khaDA rahA / senA usakA kucha na vigADa sakI, ulTe kitane hI kaurava vIra bhImasena ke hAtho mAre ge| idhara duryodhana ne kucha vANa aise mAre ki bhImasena ke Upara -6 pA lage / isa se bhImasena kapita hayA aura duryodhana tathA usake mAjhyA para prAkramaNa karane heta pana... ratha para mA caDhA ora AkramaNa kara diyaa| phira itanA bhayakara yaddha kiyA ki duryodhana ke pATha bhAI mAre ge| udhara ghaTotkaca ne jaba dekhA ki kaurava vIra ikaTTa hokara /

Page #406
jaina mahAbhArata - bhImasena ko ghera lenA cAhate haiM, uta me bhISma jI bhI hai, to vaha kruddha hokara apane divyAsna calAtA huA unake sAmane jA ar3A 1 bhISma jI ne kitanA hI bhayaMkara yuddha kiyA para ve ghaTotkaya se chuTakArA na pA sake / balki bhISma jI ke sAtha sAtha rahane vAle kucha kaurava bhrAtA mAre ge| -- 5 sAre dina kaurava vIra- piTate hI rahe aura bhImasena tathA ghaTotkaya dono hI pramukha pANDava vIra the, jinhone kauravo ko hoza na lene diyA / - " jaba sUryAsta huA, to duryodhana ne sukha kI sAsa lii| thakA mA~dA- apanI senA lekara apane kaimpa kI ora calA gyaa| rAtri ko vaha akele hI bhISma pitAmaha ke pAsa calA gayA aura baDI namratA ke sAtha unase jAkara kahA- "pitAmaha ! yaha to sArA saMsAra jAnatA hai ki Apa, droNa, kRpa, azvasthAmA, kRta varmA, bhUrizravA, vikarNa, bhagadatta Adi sAhasI vIra mRtyu se bhI nahI Darate ! isa me bhI koI sandeha nahI...ki zrApa logo kI zakti aura parAkrama ke sammukha pANDavo kI senA bhI kucha nahI hai / Apa meM se eka eka ke virUddha pAca pANDava bhI ikaTThe hokara juTa jAe, phira bhI jIta unakI nahI ho skegii| itanA hone para bhI kyA kAraNa hai ki kuntI putra pratidina hameM harAte hI jAte haiN| rahasya hai, kyA hai ? kRpayA use mujhe batAIye / " -T z2arUra isameM koI 396 " ne bhISma jI ne zAta. bhAva se kahA- "beTA duryodhana / maiMne tumhe kaI bAra samajhAyA, para tuma merI eka na maanii| maiM phira kahatA hUM pANDavo se sandhi kara lo| pANDavo ke mukAbale para eka bAra yadi devatAgaNa bhI grA jAe to bhI ve parAsta nahI ho sakate / kyoki ve apanI zubha prakRti aura dharma nIti ke kAraNa prajeya haiN| ve nyAya kI ora hai aura tumhArA pakSa anyAya kA hai| zrI kRSNa vAsudeva unake sAtha hai / dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke zubha karmo kA phala unheM avazya hI milegA / tuma sandhi karake thoDA sA unakA rAjya loTA do to ve tumhAre bhAI ho rahege. tuma phira bhI rAjA hI rahoge aura sarvanAza se baca jAoge / eka kula ke loga hokara kyoM lar3ate ho / dharmarAja tathA zrI kRSNa ke mukAbale hama jIta hI nahI skte| unakI rakSA unakA dharma kara rahA hai / vasa yahI rahasya hai / usa dina duryodhana ko trodha nahI aayaa| zAMta hokara apane zivira me calA gayA / palaMga para leTA huA vaDI dera taka apane vicAro me DvA rahA / use nIda nahI AI |

Page #407
1 3 * chattIsavAM pariccheda 7 3 2 A A * pAMcavAM dina agale dina prAta' hone para hI phira dono senAe yuddha ke lie sajjita ho gii| bhISma jI ne Aja aura bhI acchI taraha apanI senA kI vyUha racanA kI / idhara yudhiSThira ne pANDava senA kI kuzalatA pUrvaka vyUha racanA kii| sadA kI bhAti Aja puna bhIma sena ko lAge rakkhA gayA / zikhaDI, dhRSTadyumana aura sAtyaki bhImasena ke pIche senA lekara khar3e hue| saba se pichalI pakti me yudhiSThira nakula aura sahadeva the / " ***** zaMkha dhvani ke sAtha laDAI huI / bhISma ne dhanuSa uThA kara pahalI TakAra kI aura vArNa varSA kara ke pANDava senA kA nAkoM dama kara diyaa| senA meM hAhAkAra maca gayA yaha dekha kara dhanajaya ne kaI bANa bhISma jI para mAre aura unheM bahuta taMga kara DAlA / grAja bhI apanI senA ko bhIma tathA arjuna ke vANo ke hata prabha hote dekha duryodhana ne droNAcArya ko bahuta burA bhalA kahA / ruSTa hokara droNa cole -- * , "tuma pANDavo ke parAkrama se paricita hI nahI ho aura vyartha ho me caka jhaka kiyA karate ho| maiM apanI ora se yuddha me koI kasara nahIM rakhatA tuma nizcaya jAno / " yaha kaha kara droNAcArya pANDavoM kI senA para TUTa paDe / yaha desa sAtyaki ne bhI zakti pUrvaka usa AkramaNa kA javAba diyA 1

Page #408
jaina mahAbhArata bhayAnaka yuddha chiDa gyaa| sAtyaki bhalA droNAcArya ke sAmane kaba taka ttiktaa| sAtyaki kI burI gata hote dekha bhImasena usa kI sahAyatA ko daur3a AyA aura droNAcArya para pAte hI bhayakara bANa varSA Arambha krdii| isa para yuddha aura jora pakar3a gyaa| droNa, bhISma aura zalya tInoM bhImasena ke mukAbale para aage| yaha dekha ziMkhaDI ne bhISma tathA droNa dono para tIkSNa bANo kI varSA prArambha kara dI zikhaDI ke maidAna me Ate hI bhISma raNa bhUmi chor3a kara cale ge| kyoki unakA kahanA thA ki zikhaNDI janma se hI puruSa na hokara strI hai isa lie usake sAtha laDanA kSAtra-dharma ke viruddha hai| jaba bhISma bhI maidAna choDa gae to droNAcArya ne zikhaMDI para AkramaNa kara diyaa| mahArathI hote hae bhI zikhaMDI droNA cArya ke sAmane adhika dera na Tika skaa| dopahara taka bhISaNa sakUla yuddha hotA rhaa| donoM ora ke sainika Apasa meM gutthama-gutthA hokara lar3ane lge| donoM ora se asakhya vIra isa yuddha kI bali car3ha ge| tIsare pahara duryodhana ne sAtyaki ke viruddha eka bhArI senA bheja dii| para sAtyaki ne usa senA kA sarvanAza kara diyA aura bhUrizravA ko khoja kara jA kara usa se bhiDa gyaa| parantu bhUrizravA bhI koI kama vIra na thA. vaha bhI DaTA rahA aura anta me sAtyaki ke sabhI sAthI thaka kara alaga ho ge| akelA sAtyaki DaTA rhaa| yaha dekha kara sAtyaki ke dasoM putra bhUrizravA para TUTa par3e / parantu bhUrizravA tanika bhI vicalita nahI huaa| una kI eka sAtha kI gaI bANa varSA se vaha apanI rakSA karatA rahA aura anta me apane bANoM se una sabhI ke dhanuSa tor3a DAle aura acAnaka hI eka aisA bhayakara astra prahAra kiyA ki daso kumAra mAre ge| ve dasoM bhUmi para aise gire jaise vana girane para per3a dhArAzAyI ho jAte haiN| apane daso putro ko isa prakAra mRta dekha sAtyaki mAre goka va krodha ke prApe se bAhara ho gayA aura bhUrizravA para TUTa paDA, donoM ke ratha Apasa me TakarAkara cara ho ge| taba dono DhAla talavAra lekara bhUmi para laDane lge| itane me bhImasena tejI se ratha lekara AyA aura sAtyaki ko balapUrvaka ratha me baiThAkara raNa bhUmi

Page #409
pAcavA dina 399 se bAhara le gyaa| bhUrizravA talavAra kA dhanI thA, usake sAmane khaDaga yuddha me kisI kA Tika pAnA durlabha hI thA, bhImasena ko yaha bAta jJAta thI, isIlie vaha sAtyaki ko raNakSetra se bAhara le gyaa| sandhyA hote hote arjuna ne hajAro kaurava sainiko kA jIvana samApta kara diyaa| jitane vIra duryodhana ne arjuna se lar3ane bheje ve vecAre sabhI bebasa hokara mare jaise Aga me kiidd'e| yaha dekhakara pANDava senA ne arjuna ko cAroM ora se ghera liyA aura jora kA jaya jayakAra kara utthe| udhara sUraja DUba gayA aura bhISma ne yuddha banda kara dene kI AjJA de dii| SAVI" NARAYA

Page #410
* saitIsavAM pariccheda *. . chaTA dina mahAbhArata ke yuga me sainya vyUho ke nAma pazu athavA pakSI ke nAma para hote the| Apa jAnate hI hoge ki vyAyAma ke jo Asana pracalita hai unake nAma bhI pazu pakSiyo ke nAma para hI hote hai, jaise matsyAsana. garuDAsana aadi| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki prAsano ke ukta nAma bhI usI yuga kI yAdagAra hai| hA sainya zakti kI vyUha racanA Ajakala usa yuga ke samAna nahIM hotI, yuga badala gayA hai aura vijJAna ke navIna camatkAro ke sAtha sAtha yuddha praNAlI aura sainya vyavasthA me bhI bahuta parivartana A gayA hai| una dino kisI vyUha vizeSa kI racanA karate hue yaha dhyAna rakhA jAtA thA ki senA kA phailAva kaisA ho ? vibhinna senA vibhAgo kA vibhAjana kisa prakAra-ho- kisa sthAna para kaunasA bhAga kisa ke netRtva me rakkhA jAye ? kauna kauna se senA-nAyaka kina-kina mukhya sthAno para sanya sacAlana ko ? kisa kI sahAyatA ke lie avasara Ane para kauna jA sakatA hai ? ityAdi / ina saba vAtoM ko khUba soca vicAra kara aura zatra senA ke yoddhAo tathA unake AkramaNa Adi kA vicAra karake AkramaNa tathA bacAva donoM prakAra kI kArravAiyo kI kuzala vyavasthA karanA hI vyUha racanA kahalAtI thii| jisa vyUha kA AkAra garuDa ke AkAra kA hotA vaha garuDa vyUha kahalAtA aura jo magaramaccha ke AkAra kA hotA use makara-vyUha kahate the| yuddha ke sacAlaka jisa dina jo uddezya

Page #411
chaTA dina 401 lekara yuddha karate. usakI pUrti ke lie Avazyaka prabandha karate aura pahale hI yojanA banAkara vyUha racanA karate the / 1 - to usa dina jyo hI rAtri kA ghUMghaTa uThA aura sUrya kI rUpahalI kiraNo kA mukhaDA dikhalAI diyA, duryodhana apane zivira se nikala kara bhISma jI ke zivira kI ora bddh'aa| usake mukha para cintA kI rekhAe spaSTa thI, vaha kucha soca rahA thA aura usake bhArI netroM ko dekhakara yaha spaSTa ho jAtA thA ki vaha rAtri ko so nahI pAyA hai| vicAro me DUbA huA vaha calA jA rahA thA, kabhI usake cehare para zoka eva duHkha ke bhAva jhalaka prAte to kabhI krodha tathA Aveza usake badana para pratIta hotA / vibhinna bhAvanAtroM ke jvAra bhATe me DUbatA uchalatA duryodhana bhISma jI ke pAsa pahucA / pitAmaha dainika kAryo se nivRta hokara apanI sainya pozAka pahana rahe the / jyo ho muha laTakAe duryodhana ko apane sAmane pAyA cole - "grAja prAta hI dukhita mudrA lie grA rahe ho kyA bAta hai ?" "dAdA jI / grApa mujha se aisA prazna kara rahe hai, mAno Apako kucha patA hI nahI hai / Apa mere mana kI vyathA ko jAnate hue bhI aisA yuddha kara rahe haiN| itanA kaTu parihAsa na kIjie / "dukhita hote hue duryodhana ne kahA / komand bhISma jI ne duryodhana kI bAta sunI to ve svayaM grAzcarya cakita raha ge| zrAzcarya cakita isa lie ki gata dino huI kauravoM kI hAra se duryodhana kA mana itanA kathita ho jAyegA. dhIraja bilkula chor3a degA, vaha isakI unhe zrAzA hI na thI / phira unake vicAra se vigata 5 dino me aisI to koI bAta nahI huI thI jisase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki pANDava vijaya ke patha para agrasara ho rahe hai aura kaurava bilkula hI DUba rahe he / zrata' ve bole - "beTA ! abhI to yuddha hote pAca hI dina hue haiN| ina pAca dino me tumhe koI aisI to kSati nahI pahuMcI jisake kAraNa tuma itane dukhita ho / hA 1 hamAre jo vIra mAre gae, unakA zoka kiyA jA sakatA hai / parantu datane bhayakara aura mahA yuddha me vIroM kI vali na ho, yaha to sambhava hai| hame to na jAne kitane mahAna yoddhAo kA vichoha bhI sahana karanA hogA / isa yuddha meM vijaya yahI to nahIM milane vAlI / phira jaisA sAhasI abhI se dila toDe baiThe, dhIraja vo degA to tuma

Page #412
402 jaina mahAbhArata phira kaise kAma clegaa|" duryodhana ne dIrgha vizvAsa choDA aura bolA - "pitA yaha, mujhe apane pyAre vIro ke vichoha kA itanA gama nahI jitanA zoka isa bAta kA hai ki, javaki Apa ke pAsa itanI vizAla eva bhayAnaka senA hai, aura usakI vyUha racanA bhI vaDI sAvadhAnI se kI jAtI hai, phira bhI pANDava mahArathI use toDakara hamAre vIro ko mAra DAlate haiN| hamAre durgama makara vyUha taka ko unhone toDa DAlA aura javaki vyUha me merA aisA surakSita sthAna hotA hai ki zatru kA dahA taka pahucanA asambhava honA cAhie, phira bhI bhImasena ne apane mRtyu daNDa ke samAna pracaNDa vANo se mujhe taka ghAyala kara ddaalaa| dAdA jI ! kala to bhImasena kI roSa pUrNa mUrti ko dekhakara merA kalejA kApa gyaa| pANDava jaba jayaghoSa karate yuddha se lauTate haiM usa samaya mere mana para kyA bItatI hai, basa kucha na pUchiye / hamAre pAsa una se senA adhika, Apa jaise mahArathI hamAre pAsa, aura phira bhI rAjya vihIna pANDava hamAre sAmane se akaDate va phuphakArate tathA / vijaya ghoSa karate nikaleM, yaha mujha se nahI dekhA jaataa| maiM to Apa kI kRpA se pANDavo kA kAma tamAma karane ke svapna dekhA karatA thaa|" duryodhana kI bAta bhISma pitAmaha ne dhIraja se sunI aura ve muskarA die| jaise unake mana me yaha bhAva jamA ho ki- "mUrkha ! vasa itanI sI bAta para ghabarA ge|"-- kintu bhISma jI ne kadAcita apane bhAvo ko chupAte hue kahA-"duryodhana ! maiM to adhika se adhika prayatna karake pANDavo me ghusatA hUM aura jo sAmane paDa jAtA hai use hI yamaloka pahucAne me apane prANo taka kI bAz2I lagA detA huuN| bhaviSya me bhI maiM apane prANoM kA moha tyAga kara pANDavo ko parAsta karane ke lie jI jAna toDakara ldd'gaa| tuma vizvAsa rakkho ki maiM tumhArI ora hUM to zatru kI ora se devatA bhI kyo na A jAye, unhe bhI mArane me na cuukgaa| parantu java zatru kI zakti para maiM pAra nahIM pA sakU to maiM kyA karUM?" "dAdA jI ! Apa kucha aisA kIjie ki mere hRdaya para rakkhA yaha bhArI vojha kisI prakAra haTe / maiM var3A cintita huu|"duryodhn bolaa|

Page #413
chaTA dina 403 rAjan ! duHkha tyAga kara sAhasa se kAma lo / jAo apanI senA ko taiyAra hone kA Adeza do| maiM tumhAre lie prANa taka de sakatA hU ' isa se adhika aura kyA kara sakatA hUM / " bhISma jI kI bAta sunakara duryodhana ko kucha sAntvanA milI / kyoMki usake mana me yahI khaTakA rahatA thA ki kahI bhISma pitAmaha pANDavoM ke Age Dhole na paDa jAya, aura jaba vaha bhISma jI se yaha sunatA ki ve pUrNa zakti se yuddha kara rahe hai to use bahuta prasannatA hotI aura yaha AzA ho jAtI ki phira to usakI vijaya nizcita X x X X senA ko taiyAra karane ke lie bigula bajA diyA gayA / kucha hI dera bAda sainiko ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa apane apane zivaro se nikala kara maidAna me grA ge| usa dina bhISma jI svaya senA ke zrAge gae aura ucita hidAyate karake svayaM vyUha racanA meM laga gae / unhone bhinna bhinna prakAra ke astra zastroM se laisa kaurava senA ko maNDala vyUha kI vidhi se khaDA kiyA / usa me pradhAna pradhAna vIra gajArohI. azvarohI, padAti aura rathiyo ko bahuta hI soca samajha kara upayukta sthAno para khar3A kiyA / aura svayaM ne aisA sthAna liyA ki dekhane se pragaTa hotA, mAno sArI kaurava senA bhISma jI kI rakSA ke lie ho aura bhISma jI akele samasta senA kI rakSA ke lie tainAta ho / usa dina vyUha ke sabhI jor3oM aura prathakan pakti me vikaTa gADiyo, topa va golA bArUda se bharI jahAja rUpI gADiyo ko khar3A kiyA | pazcima kI ora ko isa durbhedya vyUha kA mukha rakkhA gayA / dUsarI ora yudhiSThara ne java bhISma jI dvArA racita maNDala graha kI vyavasthA dekhakara apanI senA ko vajravyUha ke rUpa me khaDA kiyA aura usake dvAra para bhayakara vikaTa gADiyA lagA dI ! pANDava vIro ne mukhya mukhya sthAno para apane apane ratha rakkhe aura jaba sArI vyavasthA ho cukI to mahArAja yudhiSThara ne apane samasta vIro ko pukAra kahA- "vorI ! pAca dina se Apa sabhI kA parAkrama zubha ke sIne para vajrAghAto kA kAma kara rahA hai / hama manyA meM kama hai, para sAhasa, utsAha, bala aura zaurya hamAre pAsa

Page #414
404 jaina mahAbhArata zabhumo se sahastra gunA adhika hai| hamAre sAtha vAsudeva zrI kRSNa jaise mahAna yoddhA ora sarva zaktimAna kuzala kUTa nItijJa hai unakA pratApa aura Apa vIro kA sAhasa hamArI vijaya kI gAraMTI hai| isa lie Aja puna dikhA do ki nyAya tathA dharma ke sAmane datyo ko zakti nahIM Thahara sakato / " dharmarAja ke prAvhAna ko sunakara madonmata vIro ne siMha garjanA kii| pramukha vIro ne utsAha pUrvaka zakha dhvani kI aura padAti vIra dharmarAja yudhiSThara ke jayanAda karane lage kaurava vIro ne bhI uttara me bhayakara siMha nAda kie aura yuddha ke lie utAvale hokara pANDavoM ke vyUha ko toDane ke lie Age baDhe / / bhISma jI kI zakha dhvani sunakara sarvaprathama vikaTa gADiyo dvArA gole barasAye jAne lge| kauravo kI ora se ho rahI golo kI varSA se bhayAnaka dhvani hone lagI / jise suna kara senA ke hAthI aura ghoDe vicalita ho gae aura hAthiyo kI ciMghADa tathA ghoDo kI hinahinATa ne bhISaNa vAtAvaraNa banA diyA, kAna paDI AvAja bhI usa zora meM sunAI na detii| pANDavo kI ora se bhI vikaTa gADiyoM ne Aga ugalanI prArambha kara dI / aura jaba kauravo kI vikaTa gADiyo se sainiko kI ora muha karake gole barasAye jAne lage taba pANDavo kI ora se kucha aise gole dAge gae jina ke phaTate hI cAro ora vuo phaila gayA / kaurava senA sArI kI sArI dhUe ke vAdalo me ghira gaI aura kauravo ke vikaTa gADiyo para tainAta sainiko ko kucha deri ke lie yaha bhI patA na calA ki pANDava vIra kyA kara rahe hai aura ve haiM kighara / unake golo kI varSA ruka gii| ucita avasara dekha pANDava vIra kauravo ke vyUha ko toDane ke lie tIbra gati se Age baDhe aura jyohI dhueM ke vAdala sApha hue to droNAcArya sAmane rAjA virATa, azvasthAmA ke Age zikhaNDI, duryodhana ke sammukha dhRSTadyumna aura zalya ke sAmane unake bhAnaje nakula tathA sahadeva yuddha ke lie A DaTe dikhAI die / avanti nareza vinda aura anundi ne irApanA ko aura bhIma sena ne kRtavarmA tathA karNa vikarNa Adi ko ghera liyA / arjuna ne zeSa samasta rAjAoM ko aura usake putra abhimanyu ne duryodhana ke dUsare

Page #415
chaTA dina 405 bhAIyo ko ghera kara yuddha prArambha kara diyaa| ghaTotkaca ne parama jyotiSa nareza bhagadatta para AkramaNa kara diyaa| alambuSa raNonmatta sAtyaki aura usakI senA ke sAtha yuddha rata hone para vivaza huA / ghRSTa ketu bhUrizramA para TUTa paDA aura dharmarAja yudhiSThira zrutAyu ne, vekitAna kRpAcArya se aura anya saba bhISma jI se yuddha karane lge| . arjuna ko aneka rAjAno se pAlA pddaa| ve vibhinna prakAra ke astra zastra lekara arjuna ko ghera rahe the| arjuna ke bANo ke uttara me samasta kaurava pakSI rAjA cAro ora bANa varSA karane lage aura jaba arjuna kA vega una se dUra na huA to ve vibhinna astroM kA prayoga karane lge| usa samaya arjuna burI taraha ghirA huA thaa| parantu zrI kRSNa isa prakAra se ratha ko hAMka rahe the ki ratha kA idhara udhara ghUmanA hI zatruo ke tIro ke lie arjuna kI DhAla banA huA thaa| cAro ora se ghire arjuna ko dekhakara devatAoM ko bhI Azcarya ho rahA thA aura gandharva jinakI arjuna se sahAnubhUti thI, ve to vismita hokara yuddha ko dekha rahe the| arjana ko eka bAra vaDA krodha AyA aura usane Ava dekhA na tAva ecAstra kA vAra kiyA jisase zatruno ke sabhI vANa vyartha ho gae, phira kyA thA arjuna ke sAmane jo bhI pAyA vaha ghAyala hae vinA na rahA / yahA taka ki hAthI ghoDe Adi bhI burI taraha ghAyala hone lge| arjuna ne eka vANa aisA mArA ki Aga kI lapaTeM sI nikalI aura hAthI ghabarAkara garajane lge| yahAM taka ki sArathiyoM ke haz2Ara sambhAlane para bhI ghoDe bekAbU ho ge| taba zatra rAjAo ne apane ko asaphala jAnakara bhAgakara bhIma jI kI zaraNa lii| jaise DUbatA huA vyakti tinake kA sahArA lene ke lie hAtha pAva mAratA hai, ThIka usI prakAra apanI tAva ajUna ke raNa kauzala aura divyAstro rUpI sAgara maDUbate dekha zatru rAjAno ne bhISma jI rUpI mahAna jahAz2a kI garaNa meM bhAga kara jAne kA prayatna kiyaa| zaraNAgata rAjApo kI rakSA karane aura arjuna ke pracaNDa aAkramaNo se kaurava sainiko tathA pAdAno ko bacAne ke lie bhIma jI ne dUsare virodhI ko choDa kara majuna kI ora apanA ratha hakavAyA aura bar3I phurtI se Akara arjuna se yuddha karane lge| idhara droNAcArya ne vANa mArakara matsyarAja virATa ko ghAyala

Page #416
406 jana mahAbhArata kara diyaa| parantu zarIra se rakta kI dhArA phUTa nikalane ke uparAnta / bhI virATa yuddha bhUmi me DaTe rhe| unhone droNAcArya para kupita hokara aise tIkSNa divya bANa mAre ki ve tilamilA uThe aura prArama rakSA karanA unake lie eka samasyA bana gii| usa samaya virATa ne cetAvanI dete hue kahA / -"prAcArya jI / yahA~ ApakI vidvatA ke prati zraddhA hamAre pADe nahI pA sktii| Apake kauzala ko duryodhana ke anyAya kA grahaNa laga gayA hai|" droNAcArya ina zabdo se ciDha gae aura unhone kucha aise bANa prayoga kie, jinako roka sakane me virATa saphala na ho sake aura dekhate hI dekhate bANo se virATa ke ratha kI dhvajA gira gaI / jo abhI taka havA me baDI zAna se laharA rahI thI, aba dhUla me rulane lgii| aura phira virATa kA sArathi ghAyala hokara luDhaka gyaa| azva bhI ghAyala ho ge| taba vivaza hokara virATa apane putra zakha kumAra ke ratha para jA car3he aura pitA putra dono droNAcArya ke Upara vAra karane lge| dono ora se bANo kI jhar3I lagI thii| eka vAra to vANo kI eka aisI rekhA sI bana gaI jo kahI TUTatI hI - pratIta nahI hotI thii| zakha kumAra ne kucha deri bAda aise bANa calAe joki droNAcArya ke dhanuSa para caDhate vANo ko chUTane se pahale hI girA dete| taba droNAcArya para yaha spaSTa ho gayA ki jaba taka zakha hai, unakA eka bhI vAra virATa kA kucha na bigAr3a skegaa| isa lie unhone apanA eka vizeSa bANa nikAlA aura vidyuta gati se use dhanuSa para caDhAkara maaraa| bANa eka viSaile sarpa kI bhAti zakha kI ora baDhA usakI noka se cinagAniyA sI chUTa rahI thI aura eka vizeSa prakAra kI gadha A rahI thii| isa vicitra vANa ko dekhakara virATa kApa uThe aura jaba vaha vANa Akara zakha kumAra kI chAtI para lagA, to krodha ke mAre virATa pAgala se ho gae, unhone kSaNa bhara me hI aneko vANa droNAcArya para mAre jinase ve ghAyala ho ge| para jyo hI zakha kumAra lohU luhAna huA cIkhatA . huA ratha se pRthvI para girA to virATa kA roma roma sihara utthaa| unhone apane priya yuva ke zava ko vihvala hokara ve ratha se kUda par3e aura putra ke zarIra ko uThAkara ratha me rakha raNa bhUmi se bAhara cala pdd'e|

Page #417
chaTA dina 409 udhara vikaTa gADiyA Apasa meM TakarA rahI thI idhara visare nareza ke yuddha bhUmi se jAte hI droNAcArya pANDavo kI senA para TUTa paDe aura aneka sthAno para se pANDava senA kI paktiyA unhone bhaga kara dii| isa prakAra pANDavo kI vizAla vAhinI akele droNAcArya ke hI kAraNa saiMkar3oM haz2Aro bhAgo me vibhakta ho gii| zikhaNDI azvasthAmA ke sAmane DaTA huA thaa| dono hI bar3e vIra the, eka dUsare kI TakTara ke bhI the| kitanI hI deri taka jaba dono ora se vAra hote rahe aura phira bhI koI na girA, yA kisI ko koI kSati bhI nahI pahUcI to zikhaNDI. ne lalakAra kara kahA"vaDhe vIra banate the / apane zaurya kA kucha camatkAra bhI dikhAoge yA yuuhii|" azvasthAmA garaja kara bolA- "camatkAra dekhakara Thahara nahI skoge|" itanA suna kupita hokara zikhaNDI ne eka aisA bANa mArA ki azvasthAmA kI bhakuTI ke bIca meM coTa lgii| rakta baha niklaa| isa bAta se azvasthAmA ko baDA krodha AyA aura usane kucha divyAstra prayoga karake zikhaNDI ke ratha kI dhvajA toDa DAlI, aura phira sArathI tathA ghoDoM ko bhI mAra giraayaa| tava zikhaNDI DhAla talavAra lekara maidAna me prA DaTA / paranta azvasthAmA to ratha para savAra thA usane apanI sthiti kA lAbha uThAte hae tIkSNa vANI kadvArA mahAvalI zikhaNDI ko apane ratha kI ora baDhane se roka diyA aura phira kucha aise vANa prayoga kie jinase usake khar3aga aura dAla ko toDa ddaalaa| bAja kI bhAti vaDe vega se jhapaTate zikhaNDI ka hAtho ke zastra napTa ho jAne ke kAraNa aba usake pAsa eka hI cArA thA ki vaha punaH ratha para savAra hokara yuddha kre| varanA avasthAmA ko vANa varSA se vaha svaya bhI Dhera ho sakatA thaa| piNDo ne aisA hI kiyA aura vaha daur3a kara sAtyaki ke ratha para caTa gyaa| vIravara sAtyaki rAkSasa vazI alambUSa ke sAmane DaTA huA thaa| ka sahasyoM vAraNo kI mAra se alambuSa ghAyala ho gyaa| napAraNa vaha grodha ke mAre jalane lagA aura eka bAra adha kAra vANa mArakara usane sAtyaki kA dhanupa hI tor3a DAlA aura

Page #418
406 jaina mahAbhArata kara diyA taka ki sAtyaki dUsarA dhanuSa uThAe, alambuSa ne aneka bhI bhANa mAra kara use bhI ghAyala kara diyaa| usa avasara para, jaba ki / sAtyaki ke zarIra se aneka sthAnoM para rakta dhArA baha rahI thI, usakA baDA hI vicitra parAkrama dekhane ko milA / tIkhe tIkhe bANoM kI coTa khAne para bhI sAtyaki ke mukha para ghabarAhaTa kA koI cinha na thA, isake viparIta usane zIghra hA eka dUsarA dhanuSa smbhaalaa| alambuSa ne usa samaya rAkSasI mAyA prayoga karake tIkSNa tathA atisahAraka bANI kI jhaDI lagA dI thI parantu bANo se coTa para coTa khAte hue bhI sAtyaki ne arjuna se milA aindrAstra caDhAyA aura apanI sazpUrNa zakti se use maaraa| phira kyA thA astra ke prabhAva se samasta rAkSasI mAyA bhasma ho gaI / aura tatkAla hI vANI kI varSA itane vega se kI ki alambuSa kA sAhasa TUTa gayA aura use aisA huA ki kucha deri isI prakAra mahA parAkramI sAtyaki bANa barasAtA rahA to vaha mArA jaayegaa| yaha socakara usane raNa bhUmi se bhAga jAne meM hI apanA kalyANa samajhA aura dekhate hI dekhate sAyAka kA sAmanA karanA choDakara bar3e vega se raNa bhUmi se bhAga khaDA hA / alambuSa ke haTate hI sAtyaki ne duryodhana ke bhAIyo' para AkramaNa kiyA aura eka astra prayoga karake unake dhanuSa toDa DAle, becAre kaurava bhrAtA kucha bhI na kara pAye aura raNa bhUmi se bhAga jAnA hI unhone zreyaskara samajhA / vikaTa gADiyA eka dUsare para gole barasA rahI thI, baDI bhayakara AvAja ho rahI thI ki dila dahala jAtA thA aura idhara drupada ke putra mahAbalI dhRSTa ghumna ne apane tIkSNa bANo se duryodhana ko Dhaka diyA thaa| vANo kI chAyA me rahakara bhI duryodhana bhayabhIta na huA aura kisI prakAra ratha ko idhara udhara ghumA phirAkara kucha aisA avasara prApta kara liyA ki vaha svaya bhI bANa calA sake / taDAtar3a 90 bANa kSaNa bhara me hI mAre jinase dhRSTa dyumna kA kavaca kaI sthAnoM para kaTa gayA phira kyA thA dhaSTa dhamna ne kupita hokara duryodhana ke sArathi aura ghoDo taka ko mAra ddaalaa| kadAcita phira duryodhana ke marane kA hI nambara AtA, parantu vaha dauDakara zakuni ke ratha para jA caDhA aura isa prakAra dhaSTa dhamna ke hAtho se baca nklaa|

Page #419
chaTA dina duryodhana ko parAsta karake dhRSTa dyumna kaurava senA ke dUsare vIro para TUTa par3A aura baDI phurtI se sahAra karane lgaa| usI samaya mahArathI kRtavarmA kA dAva lagA aura usane bhImasena ko vANo se AcchAdita kara ddaalaa| bhImasena kRtavarmA ke isa vega pUNa prahAra ko dekhakara hasA aura muskarAte hue hI usane apane bANo kI jhaDI lagA dii| dekhate hI dekhate kRtavarmA ke sArathi aura ghoDo ko dhArAzAyI kara diyA aura kRtavarmA svaya bhI burI taraha ghAyala huA / vacane kA aura koI upAya na dekha vaha dauDakara dhRtarASTra ke sAle vRSaka ke ratha para caDha gayA aura bhImasena ke sAmane jo bhI paDA vahI vANo se ghAyala hokara yA to mara gayA athavA bhAga khaDA huaa| dUsarI ora avanti nareza vinda aura anuvinda irAvAna se Takkara le rahe the| uname baDA hI romAcakArI yuddha chiDA huA thaa| dAnI ora se tIkSNa bANa cala rahe the / parantu akelA irAvAna dono jAtAo ko hoza na lene de rahA thaa| eka bAra dono bhrAtAo ne irAvAna ke Upara bhISaNa prahAra kiyaa| kupita hokara irAvAna ne divya vANo kA prayoga kiyA aura anavinda ke sArathi tathA usake ratha ke cAro ghoDo ko mAra giraayaa| anuvinda taba apane bhAI vinda ke ratha para caDha gayA aura usI ratha para se dono bhAI bANa 1pA karane lge| Rdha irAvAna ne dekhate hI dekhate unake sArathi mAra giraayaa| vANoM kI bhIpaNa varSA ke mAre ratha ke ghoDe carcAka kara ratha ko idhara-udhara lekara bhAgane lage aura becAre anuvinda va vinda ko apane ratha ghoDo ko kAbU meM karane kI eka samasyA utpanna ho gii| parantu aisI jaTila samamyA meM phase vinda tathA anuvinda ko irAvAna ne choDakara aura dUsare kaurava sainiko se bhiDa gyaa| aba Apa apanI daSTi udhara bhI uThAIye, jidhara bhIma puna paTAtkaca bhagadatta ke sAtha bhayakara yaddha kara rahA hai| dono ora meM pANI ko varSA ho rahI hai aura tejI se udhara se udhara bhAgate va pUmata gtho ke kAraNa dhana ke bAdala meM uTha rahe haiN| vara dekhiya pAnavara ghaTotkaca ne eka bAra vidyata gati meM vANo kI bhadI lagA dApaura bhagadatta uma vANo kI chAyA meM kinyuna hupa 21

Page #420
414 jaMna mahAbhArata diyA aura kucha anya rAjAoM ke sAtha use cAroM ora se ghera limaca tathA bANa varSA prArambha kara dii| arjuna ne eka kSaNa meM hI uNDI dhanuSa toDa DAle aura usake bANo kI mAra se unake kavaca tAra karane ho ge| kucha hI deri meM unake taDapate zava dhUla meM luDhakane 'apanA apane sAthiyo ke mAre jAne para suzarmA dUsare rAjAoM tathA saimI ko ko lekara pArtha se yuddha karane lgaa| arjuna para cAro ora se ne dekha rAjAoM ke AkramaNa ko dekhakara zikhaNDI sahAyatA ke uisa samaya paDA aura vibhinna prakAra ke astra zastra lekara vaha rAjAma rahA thA aura ajayadatagthA duryodhana bhI Akara arjana se pAvora sUryAsta ke nAma para yuddhabandI kI bATaNa gAha' the pAcAla rAjakumAra dhRSTa dyumna aura mahArathI sAtyaki zakti tathA tomAra Adi kI varSA karake kauravo para mRtyu maNDarAne lge| kaurava senA meM hAhAkAra maca gyaa| udhara zikhaNDI aneka yoddhAoM ko mAra kara arjuna ke nikaTa gyaa| arjuna meM kitane hI vIroM ko mAra girAyA thA kitana hI raNAgaNa se vidA le rahe the| ve dono hI phira bhIma jI ke sAmane jA ddtte| usI samaya sUrya deva astAcala ke zikhara para pahuca kara prabhAhIna ho rahe the aura jyoti samApta hokara andhakAra kA Agamana hone lagA thA / yuddhavandI kA bigula vaja uThA, bigula sunakara pANDava vIro ne bhayakara siMha nAda kiyA aura mahArAja yudhiSThira ke netRttva me apane zivaro ke lie prasthAna kara diyaa| bhIma jI kI AjJA se kaurava senA bhI apanI chAvanI meM calI gaI / ghAyala hue vyaktiyoM ne apanI apanI chAvaniyoM meM pahuMca kara auSadhiyo kA sevana kiyA / aura phira donoM pakSa ke loga bhojana Adi se nivRta hokara Apasa me milakara eka dUsare kI vIratA kI prazasA karane lge|

Page #421
* aThattIsavAM pariccheda * sAtavAM dina RATEEKAR / rAtri bhara dono pakSa ke vIroM ne vizrAma kiyA aura pau phaTate ho dono ora cahala pahala prArambha ho gii| raNa kI pozAke pahana lI gaI aura vigula bajate hI pANDava pakSa kI senA chAvanI se nikala kara taiyAra ho gii| dUsarI ora kaurava senA bhI apane apane urA ko choDakara vAhara A gaI aura sUrya kI kiraNoM kA svarUNima svaya saphedI me vadalate hI donoM ora kI senAe yuddha bhUmi kI ora cala pddii| usa samaya mahAsAgara kI gambhIra garjanA kI bhAti mahAna kolAhala hone lgaa| cAro ora vibhinna prakAra ke astra zastra camaka rahe the| duryodhana, citrasena, viviMzati, bhISma aura droNAcArya ne apanI samasta senA ko ekatrita karake sAgara samAna vyUha kA nirmANa kiyaa| sAgara vyUha kI taraga mAlAeM hAtho, ghor3e Adi vAhna the| samasta senA ke Age bhISma jo the unake sAtha mAlavA, dakSiNa bhArata tathA ujjaina ke yoddhA the| isake pIche kUlinda, pArada, kSudraka tathA dAnAcArya the| droNa ke pIche magadha aura kaliga prAdi dezo ke yoddhA pajinakA netatva rAjA bhagadatta ke hAtha meM thaa| inake bAda rAjA bRhadvala thA jisake sAtha mekala tathA karuvinda Adi dezo ke yoddhA / vRhadala ke pIche thA bhigatarAja suzarmA, aura usake pIche pAvasthAmA aura sabase pIche daryodhana apane bhAIyo sohata thaa| cAroM aura praga rakSaka kI bhAti sainika the| aura niko tathA

Page #422
018 jaina mahAbhArata yoddhAo ke mahAsAgara meM tUphAna sA AyA pratIta hotA thaa| haz2Aro padAti, gajaroho aura azvarohI vIro ke hAthoM me khaDaga, bhAle, gadAe aura dhanuSa bANa camaka rahe the| kauravoM ke sAgara samAna vyUha kI racanA ko dekhakara dhRSTadyumna ne 3 pANDavoM kI senA ko zra gAThaka vyUha ke rUpa me vyavasthita kiyaa| usa vyUha kI racanA hone para vaha bahuta hI bhayAnaka pratIta hone lgaa| aura kauravoM ke vyUha ko toDa DAlane me samartha dikhAI detA thA, usake donoM aGgoM ke sthAna para bhImasena tathA sAtyaki sthita the unake sAtha kaI hajAra ratha, ghoDo aura hAthiyoM para savAra va padAti senA thii| una donoM ke madhya me arjuna, nakula aura sahadeva the| inake pIche dUsare rAjAgaNa the, jo apanI vizAla senApro ke sAtha vyUha ko pUrNataH bheTa kara rahe the| una sabake pIche abhimanyu, mahArathI birATa, draupadI ke putra aura ghaTotkaca Adi the| isa prakAra vyUha racanA samApta karake yudhiSTira ne apane saMniko kA AhvAna kiyA-"vIra yoddhAo / tumhAre raNa kauzala se baDe vaDa. diggaja dhanurdhArI, anubhavo aura jagata vikhyAta zUravora bhI tharoM rahe hai| tumhArI vIratA ke sAmane zatruno kI vizAla senA kA nAko dama hai| Aja phira unhI se Takkara hai jo pichale dino meM parAsta hote cale Aye haiN| vaDho aura apanA jauhara dikhA kara vatA do ki nyAya kA sira kabhI nIcA nahI hotaa|" udhara duryodhana apane vIro ko lalakAra rahA thA-"raNa bAMkuro | zatruo kI senA hama se bahuta kama hai| hamAre pAsa bhIma pitAmaha aura droNAcArya jaise anubhavI mahAna senAnAyaka haiM, devatA bhI jinakA lohA mAnate hai / vijaya hamArI hI hogii| aura vijaya ke sAtha sAtha yaza kIrti aura aizvarya ke dvAra tumhAre lie khula jAye ge| baDho aura zatrugro ko dikhA do ki kauravo ke pAsa vijayA zUravIro kI kamI nahI, hama sAre jagata se Takkara le sakate hai|" raNabherI vaja utthii| zakhanAda hone lge| lalakArane aura tAla Thokane aura z2ora z2ora se pUkArane kI AvAjeM Ane lgaa| dono ora se cunautiyAM dI jAne lagI aura isa tumula nAda se do dizAmo gUja utthii| senAe vaDhI aura kaurava tathA pANDavo ke pakSa

Page #423
: sAMtavAM dina 412 -EU8. ke bora bhinna bhinna prakAra ke astra zastroM ko lekara eka dUsare aura TUTa pdde| talavAro se talavAreM TakarAne lagI, dhanuSoM kI TakAre vijalI TUTane kI dhvani kI bhAti sUnAI dene lgii| bhAle bhAlo se TakarA ge| gaja savAra gajasavAro para, azvArohI azva savAro ara, pardAti padAtiyoM para aura ratha savAra ratha savAro para TUTa paDa / thoM kI ghara gharAhaTa se dizAe gUjane lgii| vIra kSatrANiyoM ke sapUta vIrAMganAo kA suhAga lUTane lage aura kitanI hI javAniyoM cANoM se nikalatI lapaTo me dhvasta hone lge| rAtri bhara jo bhAIyo kI bhAMti rahe aba ve eka dUsare ke prANo ke grAhaka bana ge| sAmane se bhISma jI apane dhanuSa kI TakAra karate, yoddhAo' ko mauta kI nIda sulAte pANDava senA kI ora bddh'e| yaha dekha ghRSTa dyumna, Adi mahArathI bhI bhaikha nAda karate hue bhISma jI se Takkara lene dodd'e| jo hAtha praNAma ke lie uThA karate the, ve vANoM ke dvArA bhISma jI ke prANa harane ke lie bar3e vega se calane lge| phira to donoM senAoM meM bhISaNa yuddha chir3a gyaa| bhISma jI kA mukha maNDala krodha tathA teja ke mAre tapa rahA zyA aura jaise pUrNa yauvana para pAye tapate sUrya kI ora dekha sakatA kAThana ho jAtA hai usI prakAra bhISma jI kI ora dekha sakanA kaThina ho rahA thaa| bhISma jI ke bANo ke prahAra se somaka, sRjjaya, pAMcAla rAjAoM ko mAra girAne lage, para ve bhI prANo kA moha tyAgakara bhISma jI para TUTa pdde| una ke aga rakSaka, sahayogI bhAra sAthI yoddhA bhI bhISma jI para prahAra karane lge| parantu bhISma jAke bANoM kI mAra se kitane hI azvArohiyo ke sira kaTa kaTa kara dharA para lur3hakane lage, kitane, hI pahAr3o ke samAna unnata hAthI pArAzAyI ho ge| kitane hI ratha yoddhA hIna hokara raha ge| usa kAmaya yadi koI. thA jo nirbhaya hokara bhIma jI ke sAmane TikA bhAyA to vaha-zA bhImasena jo pUre vega se bhISma jI se Takkara le pAuna ke prahAra ko rokatA aura svayaM prahAra bhI kara samaya bhI ho gaelage, kitane hI ashvaarohiyaag| parantu bhAgI bhImasena ke prahAroM se anta meM bhIma jI bhI taMga A gae isa duryodhana apane bhAIyo sahita unako rakSA ke lie praagyaa|

Page #424
420 jaina mahAbhArata usI samaya bhImasena ne eka aisA tIkSNa bANa mArA ki bhISma jI kA sArathI pRthvI para luDhaka gayA aura vANo ko varSA se taga grAkara ghoDe bhIsma jI ke ratha ko lekara raNabhUmi meM idhara udhara bhAgane lge| ghoDe bigaDa gae the, isa lie bho'ma jI ko yuddha jArI rakhanA asambhaba ho gayA / aura isa se pahale ki ve apane ghoDo ko niyaMtrita kare ghor3e ratha lekara bhAga ge| taba to bhImasena cAroM ora mAra karatA huA ghUmane lagA, jo bhI sAmane AyA use hI mAra girAyA / anAyAsa hI ghRtarASTra putra sunAya bhImasena ke sAmane A gayA aura vaha tatkAla hI mArA bhI gayA, taba to dhRtarASTra ke sAta veTe amarpa se bhara gae aura Ape se bAhara hokara ve bhImasena para TUTa par3e / aura eka raNa kuzala dhRtarASTra putra ne apanI raNa kuzalatA se bhImasena kI eka bhujA ko ghAyala kara diyaa| parantu madonmatta gaja samAna yuddha rata bhImasena ke raNa kauzala me koI kamI na pAI / usa ne vANo kI varSA jArA rakkhI aura usa ghAyala karane vAle kaurava kA sira eka hI vANa se uDA diyA, dUsare kI chAtI toDa dI. tIsare kA mastaka dhUla kI taraha ur3A diyA, cauthe ko kaI bANo se luDhakA diyA aura anta me una sabhI ko mAra ddaalaa| ATha bhrAtAoM ko mRta dekha kara anya kaurava bhrAtAgo kA hRdaya kApa utthaa| ve socane lage ki bhImasena ne 'bharI sabhA meM kauravo ko mAra DAlane kI jo pratijJA kI thI, Aja vaha use pUrNa kara degaa| yaha soca kara ve apane prANa lekara bhAga pdd'e| bhAIyA ke marane se duryodhana bhI zoka vihvala ho gayA. usa ne apane sainikA ko AjJA dI ki-'bhImasena ko cAro ora se ghera lo aura mAra hAlo / " sainika to pahale se hI yamarAja kA rUpa dhAraNa kie hue bhImasena ke bhaya se kAMpa rahe the, isa lie AjJA pAte hI kucha ke tA prANa sUkha gae, kisI ke hAtho se zastra hI chUTa gae aura kucha raNa jI kI / bhUmi se bhAgane lge| yaha sthiti dekha kara duryodhana ko vidura jA kA bAteM yAda A gii| vaha socane lagA- vAstava meM vidura jI bar3a buddhimAna aura dUrdazI hai, unhone ThIka hI kahA thA ki bhImasana apanI pratijJA avazya ho pUrNa karegA, isa lie usa ke kopa se bacana kA eka mAtra upAya yaha hai ki raNa kA saMkaTa mola na lo|-pr ava

Page #425
sAtavA dina 421 kyA ho ? aba to mRtyu sira para maNDarA rahI hai|" __ dauDA dauDA duryodhana bhISma jI ke pAsa gayA aura vaDe dukha ke sAtha phUTa phUTa kara rone lagA duryodhana kI yaha dazA dekha kara bhISma jI bhI bar3e dukhita hue| unhone pUchA- "beTAazrupAta kA kyA kAraNa / raNabhU ma me hokara tumhArI Akho me AsU ??" "pitAmaha ! bhImasena ne mere pATha bhrAtAyo kA badha kara DAlA aura aba vaha hamAre anya zUravIro kA sahAra kara rahA hai| hA zoka mere parivAra kA nAza ho rahA hai aura pApa to jaise madhyastha se ho gae hai Apa kucha karate hI nahI ! maiM miTa rahA hai| aura Apa hamArI upekSA kara rahe hai| mere bhAI marate rahe aura Apa kI yaha upekSA nIti calatI rahe to merI Akho me A~sU na Ayege kyA ?"duryodhana ne dukhita hokara kahA / bAta kaTu thI, para usa ke zoka vihnala hone ke kAraNa bhISma jo kA galA bhara paayaa| bole-'veTA / maiMne, droNAcArya aura vidura jI ne tuma se bahuta kahA, gAndhArI ne tumhe kitanA hI samajhAyA para tuma ne hamArI eka na sunii| hama ne cAhA ki tuma hame yuddha meM na DAlo, para tuma haTha para aDa ge| aba usI kA yaha pariNAma hai ki tumhAre netro me oNsU haiN| yaha hamArI upekSA ke kAraNa nahI, tumhAre prArabdha ke kAraNa haiN| ava to tumhe paraloka meM hI sukha pAne kI icchA se yuddha karanA caahie| hama jahA taka ho gA, tumhAre lie ldd'ege|" phira bhISma jI dUyodhana ko santopa vandhAte hae bhISaNa yuddha karane lage yaha dekha yudhipTara kI AjJA se unakI sArI menA krodha me bharakara bhAma jI ke Upara TUTa pdd'ii| dhaSTa dyamna, zikhaNDI, sAtyaki, samasta somaka yoddhAo ke sAtha rAjA dropada aura virATa, kekaya phumAra dhRSTa ketu aura kuntI bhoja sabhI ne bhISma jI para AkramaNa kiyaa| arjuna, draupadI ke putra aura cekitAna Adi duryodhana ke bhaja rAjAno se yuddha karane lge| tathA abhimanyU, ghaTotkaya aura mAma sena ne yUddha se apane prANa vacAne kI ceSTA karate koravoM para ghAvA kiyaa| isa prakAra pANDava aura unakI menA tIna bhAgoM meM vibhakta ho kara koravoM kA saMhAra karane lagI aura kaurava pANDavoM ke

Page #426
jaina mahAbhArata sahAra ke lie jI jAna toDa kara lddnelge| droNAcArya ne kruddha hokara somaka aura sajjayo para AkramaNa kiyA aura unhe yamaloka bhejane para utArU ho ge| usa samaya sajjayo me hAhAkAra maca gyaa| dUsarI ora mahAbalI bhImasena kauravo para mRtyu deva kI bhAti TUTa rahA thaa| dono aora ke sainika eka dUsare ko mArane lge| rakta kI nadI baha niklii| usa ghora saMgrAma me kitane hI sundara vIravara dhUla me luDhakane lge| baDe baDe yoddhAmo ke zarIra dhoDo tathA hAthiyo ke pairo se rauMde jA rahe the| bhISma jI ghora salAma kara rahe the unake bANo se kitane hI ghoDe aura hAthI pRthvI para luDhaka rahe the| udhara nakula aura sahadeva kauravo ke azvArohiyo aura unake ghoDo ko burI taraha mAra rahe the bhImasena apanI gadA lekara kauravo ke hAthiyo para TUTa paDA thA, bheru samAna hAthI kSaNa bhara me gadAro kI mAra se pRthvI para Dhaha jAte the| arjuna ne kitane hI rAjAyo kA sira dhar3a se alaga kara DAlA thA, jo sira kisI ke sAmane nahI jhakate the arjuna ke kAraNa ghoDo kI Thokaro me paDe the| usa samaya kA yuddha sAgara me Ate javArabhATe kI bhAti cala rahA thA jaba bhISma droNa, kRpa aura azvasthAmA eka sAtha mila kara kadva ho yuddha karate to pANDavo kI senA kA sahAra hone lagatA aura jaba arjuna, bhIma, virATa, abhimanyu Adi kupita hokara TUTate to kaurava senA kA saMhAra hone lgtaa| isa prakAra dono ora kI senA kA rakta miTTI me mila rahA thaa| phira bhI becAre duryodhana ko baDI cintA thii| bhAskara kA ratha apane nicita patha para agrasara ho rahA thaa| paMpa kAphI teja ho gaI thii| aura yaddha kI garamI bhI baDhatI jA rahI thii| vIro kA vinAza karane vAlA bhIpaNa yuddha * adhikAdhika bhISaNa rUpa dhAraNa karatA jAtA thA ki zakuni ne pANDavo para dhAvA kiyA / aAkramaNakartAyo me kRta darmA bhI eka baDI senA sahita thaa| java pANDavo kA vyUha toDa kara zakunitathA gAdhAra deza ke anyAnya vIra andara dhasa gae aura pANDava vIro kA saMhAra karane lage to irAvAna se na rahA gyaa| irAvAna arjuna kA putra thaa| usana apane sAthI vIro ko lalakAra kara kahA-"vIro! dekhate kyA ho ina "dupTo ko cAro ora se ghera kara mAra ddaalo| dekho, koI baca kara

Page #427
sAtavA dina 423 na jAne paaye"| irAva na kI lalakAra suna kara maniko ne unhe cAro ora se ghera liyA aura bhISaNa yuddha karane lge| java kaurava pakSI yoddhA pANDava pakSI vIro ke dvArA mAre jAne lage to subala ke putroM se na rahA gayA aura ve daur3a kara unakI sahAyatA ke lie pahuca gye| unho ne jAte hI irAvAna ko cAro ora se ghera liyA akelA irAvAna una sabhI kA DaTakara mukAbalA karane lagA, phira kyA thA kupita to dUra suvala putra irAvAna para TUTa paDe aura Age pIche, aura dAyeM vArya se irAvAna para bANo kI varSA hone lgii| parantu vaha phira bhI kicita mAtra na ghbraayaa| usake zarIra para aneka jagaha ghAva yA ge| lAla lAla lahU kI dhArAe vaha nikalI, kintu vaha usI prakAra yuddha kara rahA thA, jase ki svastha avasthA me karatA thaa| balki isa se usa ko krodha caDha gayA aura usane apane tIkhe bANo se sabhI ko vIdha DAlA ghAyala ho kara ve muchita ho ge| taba usane camakatI talavAra hAtha me sambhAlI aura suvala putro kI hatyA karane ke uddezya se Age bddhaa| parantu jaba taka vaha unake pAsa pahucatA, unakI murchA bhaga ho gii| aura kodha me bhara kara irAvAna para TUTa pdd'e| sAtha hI use bandI banAne kA prayatna karane lge| parantu jyo hI ve nikaTa Aye. irAvAna ne talavAra ke ese hAtha dikhAye ki unakI bhujAe kaTa gaI aura ve bhujAhIna ho kara pRthvI para gira pdd'e| una me se kevala vRSabha nAmaka rAjakumAra hI jIvita bcaa| __ irAvAna kA yaha parAkrama dekha ghabarAyA huyA duryodhana vidyAdhara (rAyasa) alambuSa ke pAsa gayA aura bolA-"mahAvalI arjuna kA putra irAvAna hamArI senA kA sahAra kara rahA hai, usane suvala putro kA mAra DAlA hai aura yadi usakA vega na rukA to na jAne vaha kyA kara gujre| tuma jAnate hI ho ki bhImasena ne tumhAre sAthI vidyAdhara vakAsura kA vadha kiyA thA, usakA badalA lene kA ucita avasara hai| tuma to bar3e balavAna aura mAyAvI ho. cAho to bharAvAna kA sahaja hI me vadha kara sakate ho| kucha aisA kage ki rAcAna dhArAzAyI ho jAye, tAki savala pUno ke vadha kA badalA gila jAye aura hamArI senA kA sahAra ruka jAye / " vinaya bhAva se kI gaI prArthanA ko svIkAra karake alambupa

Page #428
jaina mahAbhArata sih ke samAna garjanA karatA huA irAvAna ke pAsa gayA aura vaDI - hI bhayAyaka dahAr3a ke sAtha cetAvanI dI - irAvAna ! Thahara abhI tujhe yamaloka pahucAtA huuN| " itanA kaha kara vaha bhayAnaka vidyAdhara irAvAna para TUTa pdd'aa| kintu irAvAna sAhasa pUrvaka usakA mukAbalA karane lagA / jaba irAvAna isa prakAra basa me na zrAyA to alambuSa ne mAyAvI bANa mAre parantu irAvAna unake basa me bhI na AyA / usane bhI aise bANa mAre jisa se vidyAdhara kI mAyAkI kATa ho jAtI / isI prakAra bahuta dera taka yuddha hotA rhaa| eka bAra alampa ne mohinI astra mArA jisa se irAvAna mUcchita ho sakatA thA, para irAvAna ke pAsa bhI arjuna ke die hue astra the usane mohinI astra kA khaNDana kara DAlA taba vidyAdhara eka bhISaNa astra choDakara dauDA | irAvAna ne usa mAyA ko kATa DAlA aura ke alambuSa pIche daur3A / pralambuSa ke pAsa eka grAkAzagAmI bAyudAna thA, vaha usa meM savAra hokara astroM kA prayoga karatA huA AkAza kI ora irAvAna ne usa kA pIchA jArI rkkhaa| aura apane mAyA astroM se antarikSa me uDate zralambuSa mohita karake vANo dvArA use vIdhatA jAtA / parantu vidyAdhara ke pAsa kucha aisI bUTiyAM thI jinake sparga mAtra se rakta bahanA banda ho jAtA thA aura ghAva acche hone lagate the| vaha apane grastro kA prayoga kara ke irAvAna kA parezAna karatA aura usake AkramaNoM se apanI rakSA karatA hugrA huA antarikSa me jalA jA rahA thaa| vidyAdhara ne apanI vidyAgro kA bAra bAra prayoga kiyA, para irAvAna bhI koI kama na thA / usane arjuna ke sAthI gAMdharvoM aura vidyAdharo se bahuta kucha sIkha rakhA thA ta pratyeka vidyA kA vaha kATa jAnatA thA / uDa claa| 424 kintu eka vAra vidyAdhara alambuSa ne eka aisA mAyA mayI mANa mArA ki usake chUTate hI irAbAna kI Akho ke sAmane adhakAra chA gayA aura bahuta prayatna karane para bhI vaha Age na dekha sakA / tava avasara pAkara alambupa ne eka aisA vANa mArA ki irAvApa kI khopaDI ko kATatA huA nikala gayA / khopaDI kaTa kara bhUmi para gira gaI aura phira irAvAna kA zarIra bhI antarikSa se nIce gira gayA / irAvAna kA zarIra raNa bhUmi me Akara girA aura use dekha kara kaurava sainika ullAsa ke mAre uchala paDe / jaya nAda hone ""

Page #429
sAtavA dina 425 se pasInA bAra ve bhaya ke ko sunakara kucha ko gayA. sAkaca krodha ke sabhI sainiko kara kA~pane lge| lage, zakhanAdo se sArA raNa sthala gaja utthaa|| irAvAna mArA gayA, yaha dekhakara bhImasena ke putra ghaTotkaca ne baDI bhISaNa garjanA kii| usakI AvAja se sArA raNa sthala gaja uThA isa bhayAnaka garjanA ko sunakara kucha kaurava saMniko ko kATha mAra gayA aura ve bhaya ke mAre Dara kara kaoNpane lge| unake agoM se pasInA chUTane lgaa| sabhI sainiko kI dazA atyanta dayanIya ho gii| ghaTotkaca krodha ke mAre pralayakAlIna yamarAja kI bhaoNti ho gayA. 'usakI prAkRti vahata ho bhayAnaka bana gii| usake sAtha vidyAdharI kI eka vizAla senA thI, jo bhayAnaka astra zastra lekara cala rahe the| svaya ghaTotkaca ke hAtha meM eka jalatA huA trizUla thaa| vaha vAra vAra garjanA karatA cala rahA thaa-"viiro| duSTa kauravo kA sahAra kara DAlo / dekho, tumhAre bhaya se zatru havA ke vega ke kAraNa kApate pIpala pato kI bhAti thara-thara kampita ho rahe haiM / " . ghaTotkaca kA aisA siMha nAda suna kara aura apane sainikoM / mukho para havAIyo uDatA dekha, duryodhana gajArohI sainiko kI parI bhIDa ko lekara ghaTotkaca ke mukAbale ke lie calA / jaba ghaTAtkaca kI dRSTi eka bhArI senA sahita Ate dekha duryodhana para pahA to vaha kupita hokara gajArohI senA kI ora baDhA aura jAte hai| rAmAcakArI AkramaNa kara diyaa| duryodhana apane prANo kA moha tyAga kara baDI phurtI se vidyAdharo se laDane lgaa| usane kupita hokara kitane hI vidyAdharo ko mAra DAlA yaha dekha ghaTotkaca krodha ke mAre jalana lagA aura lapaka kara duryodhana ke pAsa pahuca gayA / jati hI garaja kara bolA -"are noca / jinhe tuma ne dorgha kAla taka vanome maTakAyA aura apanI nIcatA se dAruNa dukha die, unhI mAtA tAka RNa se uRNa hone ke lie grAja tamhe mona ke ghATa utAra dRgA / " itanA cetAvanI dekara trizala choDa ghaTotkaca ne apane hAtha vizAla dhanupa sambhAlA aura bhIpaNa vANa varSA kara ke duryodhana vANo ke prAvaraNa se Dhaka diyaa| taba apane prANo para sakaTa deya pAcana pUrA zakti baTora kara usa para AkramaNa karane lgaa| usa ga vANI se ghaTotkaca ghAyala ho gayA aura koI cArA na dekha eka mahAgakti astra ko duryodhana para phekatA, vaha zakti parvata vidANa kara sktii| jyo hI zakti kA prahAra grA, baMgAla SeNa vANAta baToraka diyaa| taba sabhI vidIna kara manAtA

Page #430
426 jaina mahAbhArata ke rAjA ne duryodhana ke prANo kI rakSA ke lie turanta hI apane hAthI hakavA die aura duryodhana kA ratha hAthiyo kI oTa meM A gyaa| jisa se zakti kA prahAra hAthiyo para hI huA aura ve dhArAzAyI ho gae / hAthiyo ke ciMghADa mArakara dhArAzAyI hote hI duryodhana kI sAthI senA me baDA kolAhala mcaa| hAthI taka bhayabhIta hokara bigaDa uThe aura pIche kI ora bhAgane lge| sainika sira para para rakha kara bhaage| yaha dazA dekha duryodhana ko baDA dhakkA lagA, para vaha kSamiyocita dharma anusAra vahI sthira bhAva se khaDA rahA aura kAlAgni samAna bANo kI barSA Arambha kara dii| parantu raNa kauzala me pravINa ghaTotkaca ne sabhI vAra kATa die aura eka aisA - bhairava nAda kiyA ki bace khuce kaurava sainika bhI tharrA utthe| yaha / dekha kara bhISma pitAmaha ne anya mahArathiyo ko duryodhana kI sahAyatA ke lie tatkAla hI bheja diyaa| droNA, somadatta, bAhIka jayadratha, kRpAcArya, bhUri zravA , galya,ujjaina ke rAjakumAra, vRhadvala, / azvasthAmA vikarNa, citrasena, vidizAti aura unake pIche calane vAle kaI sahastra rathI, duryodhana kI sahAyatA ke lie pahuMca ge| itanI vizAla senA ke Ane para bhI mainAka parvata ke samAna sthira bhAva se ghaTotkaca khaDA rhaa| usake sAtha usake sagI sAthI vidyAghara the| phira to dono pakSo me bhISaNa sagrAma hone lgaa|

Page #431
* untAlIsavAM pariccheda * n| AThavAM dina / sabhI jAnate hai ki raNa kSetra meM utarane para kisI ko kuzalatA anivArya nahIM hai| valki raNa me utarane vAle apane sira para kaphana vAdha kara jAte hai / aisA samajhA jAtA hai| aura kSatriya vIra ke raNa meM kAma Ane para vIragati ko prApta hayA mAnA jAtA hai| mahAbhArata me to bharata khaNDa ke sabhI zaravIra kisI na kisI ora se lar3a rahe the| eka ora gyAraha akSauhiNI senA thI to dUsarI ora maat| parantu sAta akSauhiNI senA vAlo pANDavo kI svaya kI zakti itanI adhika thI ki gyAraha akSauhiNo senA vAle kaurava bhI unakA sAmanA karate samaya apanI vijaya ke prati Azvasta the, aisA nahIM mAnA jA sktaa| itanI bhayAnaka Takkara meM koI vIra kAma prA jAye to na Azcarya kI hI bAta ho sakatI haiM aura na raNa vIro ko vIragati ko prApta hae vIra para azrapAta karanA ho sobhA detA hai / phira bhI moha ho to sasAra cakra aura AvAgamana ke cakra ko calAte rahane kA kAraNa hai| gRhasthya vyakti me moha na ho to gRhasthya hI kyA rahe, use to virakta ho jAnA caahie| isa lie arjuna ko ' yama kA marma jJAta hone aura AtmA ke vibhinna janma dhAraNa karate -', 'hana kA rahasya mAlama hone para bhI aura raNa me kAma prAye vIra para grAsU bahAnA vyartha samajhate hae bhI, irAvAna kI mRtyu kA nagara suna kara bahuta duHkha huyaa| kucha dera ke lie vaha manna sA yaa| una ke hRdaya para bar3A prAghAta lgaa| usa kA mana kAra kara utthaa| zrI kRSNa se kahane lagA-madhu sUdana / mana

Page #432
428 jaina mahAbhArata pahale hI kahA thA ki isa yuddha se hame koI lAbha nahI hone vaalaa| sunA Apa ne merA lADalA beTA irAvAna sasAra se calA gyaa|" kRANa bole-pArtha beTe kI mRtyu para itanA duHkha kyo pragaTa karate ho| use to eka na eka dina jAnA hI thaa| sasAra me amara kauna hai ? irAvAna vIragati ko prApta huA hai| yaha dukha kI to vAta nahI / kaI kaurava bhI to tumhAre hAthoM mAre ge|" zrI kRSNa kauravo kI bAta kaha kara arjuna ko sAntvanA denA cAhate the / para arjuna ke mana para gaharA ghAva huA thaa| kahane lagA -"govinda ! kaurava bhI mAre gae aura idhara kucha hamAre vIra kAma Aye / yaha saba kukarma dhana ke lie hI to ho rahA hai| dhikkAra hai aisI sampati ko jisake lie isa prakAra vandhu-bAndhavo kA vinAza ho / bhalA yahA ekatrita hue apane bhAIyo aura apane putro kA vadha karake yA karAke hame kyA milegA ?" arjuna ke zabdo me yuddha ke prati udAsInatA thii| aisI bAta dekha kara zrI kRSNa ko zakA huI ki kahI arjuna puna' yuddha se hAtha na khIca le / vole-"pArtha | yaha jo kucha ho rahA hai pApI duryodhana zakuni aura karNa ke kumantra se hI to| una ke SaDayantra se ho rahA hai vivaza rokanA udAsInatA se to sambhava nhiiN| kyA draupadI ke apamAna kI bAta bhUla ge| tumhI ne to pratijJA kI thI ki usa sato ke sAtha anyAya karane vAlo ko tuma apane gANDIva se daNDa doge ? vIra puruSa moha vaza yuddha se paira pIche nahI haTAyA krte|" arjuna bahuta deri taka irAvAna ko yAda kara ke duHkha pragaTa karatA rahA aura anta me java zrI kRSNa ne kahA- 'dhanajaya / irAvAna se tumhe kitanA prema hai, tumhAre hRdaya para unakI hatyA se kitanI coTa pahuMcI hai, isakA patA kala yuddha meM clegaa| tumhAre gANDIva ma chUTe bANa kala ko irAvAna ke hatyAro ke lie yamadUta bana jAna cAhieM / vIro se sneha pragaTa karane kA yahI sarvottama upAya hai|" arjuna ke rakta me krodha tathA utsAha sacAra huA aura usakI muThThiyAM vadha gii| mukha maNDala "dRDha ho gayA aura pAkho me aruNAi doDa gii| Aveza me Akara kahA-"govinda ! kala ko maiM irAvAna ke hatyAro para vijalI bana kara TUTa pdd'egaa| vizvAsa rkhiye| apane beTe kI hatyA kA badalA avazya luugaa|"

Page #433
AThavA dina 429 zrI kRSNa mana hI mana muskraaye| unhone arjuna ke joga ko aura havA dii| idhara arjuna ko zrI kRSNa protsAhita kara rahe the udhara duryodhana bhISma pitAmaha ke pAsa apanA ronA ro rahA thA |vh kaha rahA thA--- "pitAmaha / pANDavo ko jaise zrI kRSNa kA sahArA hai, vaise hI Apa kA Azraya lekara hamane pANDavo se yuddha ThAnA hai| mere sAtha gyAraha akSauhiNI senA hai| Apa jaise kuzala senApati hai| sasAra ke sarva zreSTha yoddhA mere pakSa me hai| phira bhI pANDavo kI sAta akSauhiNI senA hI hamArA nAka meM dama kie hue hai| kucha to bhIma putra ghaTotkaca ke mukAbale para merI jo parAjaya huI use dekha kara maiM prAtma glAni ke mAre marA jA rahA huuN| pitAmaha / jo kucha ho rahA hai use dekhate hue maiM vikSabdha ho uThA h| Apa kala ko kucha aisA ko jie ki usa cacala kumAra ghaTotkaca se maiM apanA vadalA le saka / yadi vaha jIvita rahA to na jAne hame kitanI kSati uThAnI pdd'e| mere bhAIyo kA vadha ho jAnA, itanI zakti ke hote hue, mere lie DUba marane kI bAta hai| pitAmaha ! Apa kadAcita na samajha pAye ki usa samaya mere dila para kyA bIta rahI hai|" pitAmaha / gambhIratA pUrvaka sArI bAteM sunate rahe aura duryodhana ne jaba apanI cAta samApta kara lI to vole--"beTA / pANDava mvaya itane balavAna hai| ki tumhAre pAsa do tIna akSauhiNI senA aura bhI hoto to bhA sahaja me hama jIta na paate| unake sAmane hama sava uhara pA rahe haiM yahI bahuta hai|" pitAmaha kI bAta suna kara duryodhana jala utthaa| grAveza meM Akara volA--" pitAmaha / pApa kI bAto se mujhe pANDavo kI prazasA kI gandha pA rahI hai| Apa isa taraha kI bAte karate hai mAno meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| Apa ke mana meM aisA hI thA to Apane yuddha prArambha hone se pahale hI kyo nahI kaha diyA, mai yuddha ho na paataa| aba jaba ki hama raNAgaNa me prA DaTe Apa aisI bAte kaha kara mujhe hatotsAha kara rahe haiN|" . "grAveza meM prAkara kucha nahI ho sakatA-pitAmaha zAni dhUcanA bole-tumheM satya kaTu nahIM laganA caahiye| zabhu kI gati / eka kama prAkanA bhArI bhUla hogii| mere kahane kA to artha yaha

Page #434
430 jaina mahAbhArata hai ki tumhe apanI kSati kI cintA na karake utsAha pUrvaka yuddha karanA caahie| yadi ghaTotkaca se tuma parAjita ho bhI gae to aisI kyA bAta hai ki tuma Atma glAni ke mAre khinna ho| " / "pitAmaha / mere mana ko to zAti tabhI milegI, jaba kala ko usa dhUrta kA sira kATa lU gaa| Apa merI sahAyatA kiijie|" duryodhana ne khaa| "beTA / ghaTotkaca ko jAkara tuma lalakAro yaha tumhe zobhA nahIM detA--bhISma pitAmaha ne kahA-tuma rAjA ho| tumhe yudhiSThara bhIma, arjuna aura nakula mahadeva se yuddha karanA hI ucita hai / ghaTotkaca jaiso ke lie maiM, kRpAcArya, droNAcArya, azvasthAmA, kRtavarmA, bhUrizravA aura du zAsana Adi hai| aura koI nahIM to rAjA bhagadatta hI usa se yuddha karane jAye" duryodhana ko yaha suna kara baDA santoSa milA / vaha bolA"Apa kI aisI hI rAya hai to phira bhagadatta ko hI ghaTotkaca ko lala- : kAranA caahie| mere vicAra se ghaTotkaca una ke sAmane nahI Thahara ' sakatA / " "hA | merI bhI yahI rAya hai|" basa vAta nizcita ho gaI aura duryodhana apane zivira me lauTa praayaa| X X X X raNAgaNa me dono ora kI senAe jA khaDI huii| dono ora ke senApatiyoM ne apanI apanI senAmo kI vyUha racanA kI aura antima, Avazyaka hidAyate dekara raNa kI taiyArI ke vigula bjaaye| tamAma raNakSetra zakha dhvaniyA aura siMhanAdo se gUja utthaa| senApati kI prAjJA pAkara zUra bhagadatta siMhanAda karatA huA vaDe vega se zatruno kI ora claa| use apano ora pAte : dekha pANDavo ke mahArathI bhI mamena. abhimanyu , ghaTotkaca, draupadI ke putra sahadeva , cedirAja, vasudAna, aura dazaNarAja krodha me bhara kara usake sAmane jA ddtte| bhagadatta ne bhI supratIka hAthI para savAra hokara ina mahArathiyoM para dhAvA bola diyaa| tadanantara pANDavo kA bhagadatta meM bhISaNa sagrAma chir3a gyaa| dono ora se raNa-kauzala ke vicitra

Page #435
AThavA~ dina vicitra parAkrama pradarzita kie jAne lge| vANI kI varSA se sAvanabhAdo me lagI megha varSA kA dRzya upasthita ho gyaa| zUra bhagadatta ne pahale bhImasena ko apane vANo kA lakSya bnaayaa| parantu bhImasena apane Upara ho rahI vANa varSA se tanika bhI vicalita nahI huA / usa ne bAra bAra siMhanAda kie, jinhe sunakara bhagadatta hAthI ke paro kI rakSA karane vAlo senA ke vIro kA uThatA bhImasena kupita hokara pahale unhI para TUTa paDA bhagadatta ke bANo se apanI rakSA karanA dUsarI ora hAthI ko mAranA, yaha krama usa ne isa prakAra bAMdhA ki dekhate hI se adhika gaja rakSaka yamaloka sidhAra gae aura bhImasena bhI vIkA na huA / / T 431 * ke laDAkU hRdaya kApa eka ora ke rakSako dekhate sau kA bAla yaha dekha bhagadatta kupita ho gayA / usane apane hAthI ko bhImasena ke ratha kI ora baDhAyA / nikaTa thA ki bhagadatta kA khUnI hAthI bhImasena ke ratha ko apanI sUNDa se toDa detA, pANDava vIro ne jhaTa se use cAro ora se ghera liyA / aura gajarAja va bhagadatta para vANa varSA zrArambha kara dii| cAro ora se ghire hone para bhI vaha kiMcita mAtra bhI bhayabhIta na huA / apa pUrvaka apane hAthI ko punaH Age kI ora calAyA / bhagadatta ke zraGka uza aura paira ke aMgUThe kA saketa pAkara gajarAja usa samaya prayala kAlIna agni ke samAna bhayAnaka ho uThA aura sAmane paDhane vAle ratho va padAti sainiko ko rodanA Arambha kara diyA / pANDava vIro ke vANo ko paravAha kie binA hisaka madomanta hAthI choTe hAthiyo ko savAro mahita ghoDoM ko una para zrArUDha sainiko sahita aura padAti saniko ko usake zastra-astI nahita kucalatA va raudratA calA jA rahA thaa| eka dina gajarAja ke isa bhISaNa prahAra se kolAhala maca gayA / kahI hAthiyo ke cItkAra kahI ghor3o ke prArtanAda aura kahI sainiko kI hA hAkAra sunAI detI thI cAro thora prannaya kA mA dRzya prastuta ho gayA ! kI senA meM prAtaMka chA gayA gayA / yaha deva ghaTotkaca ne na rahA gyaa| usa ne usa khUnI hAthI kA vadha karane ke lie kupita hokara eka cama camAtA hamrA trizUla canAyA | bhagavana ne ghaTotkaca ke ke trizUla ko dekha kara samajha liyA ki usakI mAnasA kara pANDavAM

Page #436
432 jana mahAbhArata gajarAja mRtyu ko prApta ho jaayegaa| isa liye usane turanta hI eka ardha candrAkAra bANa calA kara ghaTotkaca ke trizUla ko kATa ddaalaa| aura zikhA ke sAmana prajjavalita eka zakti ghaTotkaca ke Upara phaikI! abhI vaha zakti AkAza me hI thI ki ghaTotkaca ne uchala kara use pakar3a liyA aura dono ghuTano ke bIca me dabA kara toDa DAlA, yaha adbhuta bAta thii| bhagadatta pAkheM fADa phADa kara isa adbhuta ghaTanA ko dekhatA raha gyaa| AkAza me dekha rahe devatA, gandharva, aura vidyAdharo ko bhI ghaTotkaca ke vicitra parAkrama para Azcarya huA pANDavo ne isa vicitra va Azcarya janaka parAkrama ko dekha kara baDA hI harSa pragaTa kiyA aura ghaTotkaca kI jaya jaya kAra karane lge| pANDava-senA me puna sphUti A gaI aura bhopama sagrAma chiDa gyaa| . bhagadatta pahale to Azcarya se dekhatA rahA, parantu jaba usa ne ghaTotkaca ke jaya kAra aura pANDava vIro ke siMha nAda- sune to usase sahA nahI gayA khInna ho kara usane pANDava mahArathiyoM para vANa barasAnA prArambha kara diyaa| vaha kabhI bhImasena ko apane bANo kA lakSya batAtA, to kabhI abhimanyu ko, aura kabhI kekaya rAja kumAro ko bhImasena ko usa ke eka bANa ne ghAyala kara diyA, abhimanyu para tIna vANa lge| kekaya rAjakumAro ko pAca bANo se usa ne bIdha diyaa| eka prANa se kSutradeva kI dAhinI bhujA kATa DAlI / pAMca vANo se draupadI ke pAMco putro ko ghAyala kiyA / yaha dekha kara bhImasena Aga babUlA ho kara bhagadatta para TUTa pdd'aa| parantu kupita zUra bhagadatta ne usake ghor3o ko mAra girAyA, sArathi bhI kAma pAyA / aura anta me bhImasena ko apanI rakSA karanI muzkila ho gaI / parantu bhImasena zatru ke bANo ko khAkara gAta hone vAlA nahI thA / turanta gadA le kara ratha me kUda par3A aura bhagadata ke hAthoM kI ora Rdha hokara bddhaa| bhImamena ke kandhe para rakhI gadA aura usakI lAla lAla Akhe dekhakara kaurava sainika me kuharAma maca gyaa| mAno yamarAja hI unake sAmane A rahe ho /

Page #437
AThavAM dina 433 dUsarI ora havA se bAta karate hue ghoDo ko zrI kRSNa ne usa ora bddhaayaa| arjuna ke gANDIva kI TakAra ne sabhI kA dhyAna - apanI ora khIca liyaa| arjuna ko kaurava sainiko kI ora bar3hate dekhakara kaurava-mahArathiyo me khalabalI maca gii| aura turanta bhISma, kRpa, suzarmA Adi arjuna ke vega ko rokane ke liye A gae / bhagadatta bhI vIra arjuna kI ora vaDhA / rAjA ambapTha ne abhimanyu ko lalakArA, kRtavarmA aura bAlhIka ne sAtyaki ko ghera liyaa| anya vora arjuna se bhiDa gae aura bhImasena ne jaba dhRtarASTra ke putro ko arjuna kI ora baDhate dekhA to bhagadatta kA pIchA choDakara vaha unhI kI pora baDha gyaa| apane eka ratha ko pAsa bulAkara rathArUr3ha hugrA aura vANo kI varSA Arambha kara dii| dhRtarASTra ke putro ne bhImasena ko cAro ora se ghera liyA aura apane apane raNa kauzala kA paricaya dene lge| para bhImasena ke vArI ko roka pAne kI kSamatA kisI me nahI thii| dekhate hI dekhate kaI kaurava luDhaka ge| apane kaI bhAIyo ko isa prakAra mAre jAte dekhakara anya kaurava bhayabhIta ho gae aura usa yamarAja rUpI bhImasena se apane prANa bacAne ke lie bhAga khar3e hue| bhImasena ne eka bhayakara aTTahAsa kiyA / Aracayajanaka bAta yaha thI ki jisa samaya bhImasena dhatarASTra putro ko yamaloka pahucA rahA thA, usa samaya droNAcArya kauravo kI rakSA ke lie usa para vANa varSA kara rahe the| kintu bhImasana eka ora droNAcArya ke vANo ko niSphala kara rahA thA, dUsarI ora kauravo kA mAra rahA thA / 'anta me kauravo ko bhAgate dekhakara bhImasana ne droNAcArya ko lakSya karake kahA-"prAcArya / ina kAyaro kI rakSA kara rahe the prApa, pITha dikhAkara bhAga jAnA jinakA svabhAva hai ." droNAcArya mana hI mana lajjita hue| dUsarI ora bhIma, bhagadatta aura kRpAcArya ne arjuna ko lanakArA aura ve dono mahAbalI usakA rAstA roka kara khaDa hA gaa| ati rathI arjuna ne pahale pitAmaha ke caraNoM kI vandanA vANA dvArA kI aura eka bAra siMha garjanA karake tIno para TUTa vANa-yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| pIra umale vAda vicitra vinina prasnA prahAra hone lge|| paranta ati gyo arjuna ne mabhI asmA kA apane asyo nevyartha kara diyA aura dAvoge apanI rakSA

Page #438
434 jaina mahAbhArata karate karate hI kaurava mahAbaliyoM ke aMgarakSako meM se kitane hI pramukha vIro ko yamaloka pahucA diyaa| abhimanyu ne rAjA amvaSTha ke ratha ke ghoDo ko mAra DAlA . usake sArathi ko yamaloka pahucA diyaa| krudha hokara rAjA apane hAtha me talavAra lekara abhimanyu kI ora calA paranta bANo kI mAra se taMga hokara rAjA ko kRta varmA ke ratha meM zaraNa lenI pdd'ii| tava kahI usake prANa bce| dhRSTa ghumna Adi anya vIra dUsare kaurava vIro se bhir3e the| padAti padAti sainiko se; azvArohI azvArohiyo se, gajArohI gajArohiyo se aura rathI rathiyo se laDa rahe the| gadAoM ke vAra ho rahe the| kahI talavAre laTaka rahI thii| kahI bhAle cala rahe the| rudhira kI dhArA baha rahI thii| vIro, ghoDo aura hAthiyo ke zavoM se rAste ruka gae the| kahI cItkAra sUnAI dete to kahIM siMha nAda / marane para azrapAta karane vAlA koI nahI hotA thA aura bhAgate para vAra karane vAlA na hotaa| koI apane parAye kI cintA nahI / krtaa| sabhI zatru rUpa meM Aye vIra ko mAra DAlane ke lie prayatnazIla hote| kauravo kI senA me sarvatra bhaya chA gayA thaa| arjuna ne bhISma taka ke mukAbale para hAra nahI mAnI thii| vaha vahAdurI se laDatA rahA thaa| kauravo ke kitane hI pramukha vIra mAre jA cuke the| isa lie bAra vAra pazcima dizA kI ora dekhate the| itane meM ho sUrya asta ho gayA aura thake hue kaurava sainiko kI icchA para bhISma jI ne yuddha banda karane ke lie zakhanAda kiyaa| talavAre ruka gaI / bhAle hAtho me raha gae aura dhanuSo ko DoriyA~ utAra dI gii| dono senAe apane apane zivira me calI gii|

Page #439
P rer * cAlIsA pariccheda * ******* nauvAM dina ****** te . AThave dina kA yuddha samApta karake duryodhana ne apane dainika dhoM se nivRta hokara duHzAsana, zakuni aura karNa ko apane zivira ma bulaayaa| vaha cintita thaa| udAsa bhii| sabhI usakI cintA kA rahasya samajhate the| phira bhI sAhasa baDhAnA apanA kartavya samajha kara zakuni ne kahA--"yuddha kI dazA dekhakara cintita hone se kyA lAbha ? hame vizvAsa hai ki raNa me vijaya hamArI hI hogii| parantu sApaka gula hone ke samaya eka bAra baDe joro se bhaDakatA hai, mRtyu ka paje me AyA prANI pUrI zakti se chaTapaTAtA hai, basa yahI dazA ho rahI hai pANDavo kii| varanA hamArI gyAraha akSauhiNI senA ke sAmane unakI zakti hI kyA hai| tuma vyartha ho cintita ho rahe ho|" ___ "nahI merI cintA vyartha nahI hai| ATha dina ke yuddha kA vizleSaNa karo to yahI pariNAma nikalegA ki ina dino me hI hame bahUta kSati huI hai| svaya mere apane bhrAtAyo kI bhI vali huI hai / para bhagadatta Aja ghaTotkaca ko mArane meM asaphala rhe| bhISma, kRta pamA Adi milakara, bhI arjuna ko na roka pAye, balki ulTe usane - mAra hA yoddhAo ko mAra giraayaa| aimo dazA me mai cilita na hUM nAgA vuzI manAU?"-duryodhana ne kahA / duzAsana kahane lagA-"pANDava yuddha Arambha hone se pUrva to ha bhayabhIta bho the, para aba to unakA hausnA hI bar3ha gayA hai| prakalA prajuMna pitAmaha aura droNAcArya ko khader3a denA hai|"

Page #440
jaina mahAbhArata duryodhana ne usakA samarthana karate hue kahA-'Azcarya kI : bAta to yaha hai ki pitAmaha aura droNAcArya bhI milakara eka arjuna kA vadha nahIM kara paate|" karNa ne apanI cintA vyakta karate hue kahA-"duryodhana / tumhe acchI lage yA burI mujhe to aisA lagatA hai ki pitAmaha dila se laDa hI nahI rhe| varanA kahA pitAmaha aura kahAM arjuna / vaha to pitAmaha ke eka prahAra kA zikAra hai| merA vicAra to yaha ki pitAmaha pahale se hI pANDavo se sneha rakhate haiM / ve hai to tumhAre pakSa me para dila unakA pANDavo ke pakSa me hai| taba tumhArI vijaya ho to kaise ?" ___ "lekina, pitAmaha ke laDane ke tarIke se to aisA nahI lagatA -zakuni ne zakA prakaTa kii| kaNaM dRDhatApUrvaka bolA-"mAmA jI / Apa bhI kaisI bacco jaisI bAte karate hai| bhalA bhISma apanI pUrNa zakti se yuddha kareM aura / pANDava jIvita vaca jAyeM? ve to mahAbalI haiN| mahAna tejasvI aura vAla brahmacArI haiN| unakI zakti kA DakA to sAre samAra meM vaja rahA hai| para yadi ve hathiyAra rakha de to maiM hI pANDavo ke lie kAphI hai| akelA hI una duSTo ko yamaloka na pahucA dU to taba khnaa|" duryodhana ke mana me AgA kA saMcAra huA, use kucha himmata vndhii| para pazcAtApa sA karatA hayA volA- "karNa ! tumhAra hA gaurya ke bala para to mene yuddha ThAnA hai| mujhe vizvAsa hai ki anta samaya me tuma hI kAma prAyoge / para pitAmaha ke rahate tuma raNa ma utaroge nahI aura pitAmaha aise pIchA choDeMge nhiiN| kara tI kyA ?" zakuni bolA-"yahI bAta hai to tuma pitAmaha se sApha se kyo nahIM kahate ?" "hAM, hAM Apa ko pitAmaha se sApha sApha bAta karanI caahie| karNa ne zInatA se kahA-una se kaha do nA ki ve laDate haiM tA mana lagA kara laDaM, varanA yadi unhe pANDavo me sneha hai aura apane svaha ke kAraNa ve laDa nahI pAne to asya ranva deN| kyoM vyartha meM hamAra

Page #441
nauvA dina vIro ko maravA rahe hai| yaha yuddha hai yuddha, lajjA kI to mAre jAoge / " 437 karNa kI bAta duryodhana kI samajha me grAgaI aura vaha Aveza me Akara pitAmaha ke zivira kI ora calA / X X X X pitAmaha dUsare dina ke yuddha kI yojanA para vicAra kara rahe the tabhI duryodhana pahucA / pitAmaha ne use Ava bhagata se baiThAte hue kahA- "kaise AnA huA ? kyA koI vizeSa bAta hai ?" apanA roSa pragaTa karate hue duryodhana ne kahA - "pitAmaha ! roja roja kI parAjaya aura apane bhrAtAmro va vIro kI hatyA se maiM taga gayA hUM / Apa ko na jAne kyA ho gayA hai / Apa hai to hamArI ora | caDha jA beTA sUlI para bhalA kareMge bhagavAna kaha kara Apa ne hame sUlI para TAMga diyA aura svayaM pANDavo ke sneha me dubale hue jA rahe hai / kuntI nandano se itanA hI moha hai to loka dikhAve ke lie hamArI ora se laDane kI hI kyA AvazyakatA hai ?" praveza me kahe gae duryodhana ke vacana pitAmaha ko tIro kI bhAti cubhe / para zAMta bhAva se bole - beTA ! baDe praveza me ho / krodha me yaha bhI jJAna nahI rahA ki kaha kyA rahe ho ? bhagavAna ne kahA hai ki krodha anartho kA mUla hai / " tabhI to ' "pitAmaha / " zrApa merI bAto ko TAlane kI ceSTA na kare - duryodhana ne jalI kaTI sunAte hue kahA - maiM jo kaha rahA hU saca hai / yaha vAta na hotI to kyA pANDava Apa ke hote hue Thahara sakate the? Aja taka to una kA patA bhI na cltaa| usa dina ghaTotkaca se maiM parAjita huA para Apa para usakA koI prabhAva hI na huA Aja arjuna ko hI grApa nahI roka pAye / isa bAta para vizvAsa karane ke lie bhalA kauna taiyAra ho sakatA hai ki arjuna ko rokanA Apa ke basa kI bAta nhiiN| Apa to akele hI sAre pANDavo ko kAphI haiN| maiMne Apa para garva kiyA aura Apa ke kAraNa hI merA priya vIra karNa yuddha se alaga hai| vaha akelA hI pANDavo ko mAra sakatA hai| maiMne Apako apanI senAkA senApati banAyA to isa lie nahI ki Apa pANDavo ke moha me mujha parAsta karAte rahe / aba maiM

Page #442
438 jaina mahAbhArata santoSa karU to kaise ?" duryodhana ke vAgvANo se pitAmaha bahuta hI vyathita unhone koI kar3avI bAta nahI kahI / kyoki ve to isa mAnane vAle the ki - trikAla miThe vacana te basIkaraNa eka maMtra hai, sukha upaje cahuM ora / taja de vacana kaThora // hue. kintu siddhAnta ko usake bAda apane ko apane vAgvANo se mere zakti lagA kara yuddha kara tumhArA manoratha pUrNa ! ve bahuta dera taka dIrghazvAsa lete rhe| niyatrita karate hue unhone kahA - "beTA mana ko kyo vedhate ho ? maiM to apanI pUrI rahA hU aura tumhArA hita karanA cAhatA huuN| karane ke lie maiM apane prANa taka homane ko tayAra hU / para pANDava miTTI ke Dhele to nahI / ve bhI to zUravIra hai| yAda karo una ke parAkrama ke dRSTAto ko / gandharva jaba tumhe pakaDe lie jA rahe the aura karNa grAdi sabhI pITha dikhA kara bhAga gae the, yahI arjuna thA jisa ne akele hI gadhava se tumhe mukta karAyA thaa| virATa nagara kI caDhAI ke samaya akele arjuna ne hI to hama saba ko parAsta kara diyA thA / aura apanI vIratA ko DIga haoNkane vAle karNa Adi ke vastra utAra kara usane uttarA ko bheMTa svarUpa die the / yaha bhI to pANDavo kI vIratA kA hI pramANa hai| bhalA jisake rakSaka trikhaDa pati vAsudeva zrI kRSNa ho, jo ki arjuna ke mArathI hai, use raNa me parAsta karanA khilavADa nahI hai / meM kitanA hI cAhU use parAsta karanA mere lie asambhava nahI to kaThina gravazya hai / phira bhI vizvAma rakkho ki maiM hara sambhava upAya apanA kara tumhe vijayI banAne kI ceSTA karUgA / sivAya gikhanDI ke maiM saba pANDavo aura una ke sahayogiyo se Takkara lgaa| zikhaNDI ko maiM strI mAnatA hU usa para zastra nahI calAUgA yadi tumhe mere yuddha sacAlana se koI zikAyata ho to senApatitva tuma sambhAla lo aura zikhaNDI ke atirikta anya kisIke bhI mukAbale para mujhe DaTA diyA karo me anta samaya taka lar3atA rahUMgA tuma nizcita rho| maiM kala aura bho bhoSaNa saMgrAma karake tumhe santuSTa karane kA prayatna karugA / para itanA zravayya hI dhyAna rakhanA ki aba maiM bUr3hA ho gayA hU / aba vaha zakti tuma 1 S mujha me nahI hai jo javAnI me thI aura yaha bhI ki tumhAre vAgvANa

Page #443
nauvA dina 439 arjuna ke gAnDIva se chUTe bANo se adhika ghAtaka hai|" duryodhana pitAmaha ko utejita hI karanA cAhatA thaa| java usa ne dekhA ki ve dUsare dina bhISaNa yuddha karane kA vacana de cuke to vaha kucha zAta ho gayA aura bolA-"pitAmaha ! Apa ko merI bAteM kaTu lagI hogI para jaba maiM pANDavo kI tanika sI bhI vijaya dekhatA hU to merI chAtI para sAMpa loTa jAtA hai| Apa yadi bhISaNa sagrAma kareMge to kala hI pANDavo ke chakke chUTa jaayege|" pitAmaha ne use santuSTa karane ke lie apane vacana ko doharAyA aura anta me vole-"beTA | apane pakSa vAle logo para vizvAsa rkkho| aba samaya adhika ho gyaa| jAmro nizcita hokara vizrAma kro|" x xxx naveM dina pitAmaha ne sarvato bhadra vyUha kI racanA kii| kRpAcArya, kRtavarmA, gaivya, zakuni, jayadratha sudakSiNa aura dhRtarASTra ke putra pitAmaha ke sAtha agrima pakti me khaDe he| droNAcArya, bhUrizravA, zalya aura bhagadatta vyUha kI dAhinI ora niyukta kie ge| azvasthAmA, somadatta aura avanti rAjakumAra apanI vizAla senAo sahita bAyI ora khaDe hue| bhigartarAja ke vIro aura usakI senA se rokSata duryodhana vyUha ke bIca me thaa| mahArathI alambuSa aura zrutAyu sArI vyaha vaddha senA ke pIche the| isa prakAra sanApati kI AnAnusAra sabhI ne apane apane sthAna grahaNa kie aura kaurava senA yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho gii| dUsarI ora pANDavo kI senA bhI vyUha meM khar3I huii| yuvApThara, bhImasena, nakula aura sahadeva vyUha ke muhAne para the| tathA vRSTa ghumna virATa, sAtyaki, zikhaNDo, arjuna, ghaTotkaca, cekitAna, kuntA bhoja, abhimanyu, drapada, yudhAmanyu aura kekaya rAjakumArayaha sabhI vIra kauravo ke mukAbale para apanA vyUha banAkara khar3e hue| senApati ne ina saba ke sthAna nizcita kara die the| java pANDavo kI senA kA vyUha taiyAra ho gayA to yuddha ke lie taiyAra hone kI sUcanA ke rUpa me zaMkhanAda kie gae / pANDavo ke gakhanAdo ko munakara koravo kA raNa kA vAjA bajane lagA aura bhISma pitAmaha

Page #444
............... jaina mahAbhArata 440 ke netRtva me kaurava-bIra AkramaNa hetu Age baDhe / dono ora se yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| dono ora ke vIra eka dUsare kI ora dauDakara yuddha karane lge| usa samaya dono ora vIro ke Age vaDhane, dhanUpo kI TakAroM aura hAthiyo va ghoDo ne zora kI dhvani se pRthvI DagamagAne lgii| camacamAte astra nira praaye| gadAe TakarAne lgii| hAthiyo kI cighADo kA zo' gyaa| tabhI dUsarI ora se jagala me se gIdaDo kI pAvAle dina me gIdoM kI AvAje kucha vicitra sI laga rahI thIkutto ne eka sAtha milakara prArttanAda kiyaa| AkAza ulkAe pRthvI kI aora girane lgii| ina kuzubha ra dono senApo ke hAthiyo aura ghoDo kI aAvAje I aura siMhanAda, gadAgro ke TakarAne se nikalane dhanupo kI TakAre baDI hI bhayAnaka pratIta hone / abhimanyu kaurava senA ke bIca me / bahuta cAhA ki use mArga na mile para vaha aura vaha sainya samudra me ghusate hue apane vANo. sainiko ke prANa harane lgaa| apane bANo se 7. hAthiyo kA sira aura kitane hI ghoDo kA zarIra . / DAlA / jayadratha, droNAcArya, azvasthAmA aura kRpAcArya jaira. rathiyo ko cakkara detA hayA vaha baDI hI caturatA aura saphA raNAgaNa me cakkara lagA rahA thaa| apane pratApa se zatruyo ko santa5 karate dekha kara rAjApo ko aisA pratIta hotA thA mAno raNa me do arjuna utara Aye hai| apane paine vANo se usa ne kitane hI azvArohI, kitane hI gajArohI aura kitane hI rathI va padAdi yama loka pahacA die aura kucha hI dera me usa ke sAmane AI huI kArava senA ke paira ukhaDa ge| korava sainika abhimanya se grAtakita hokara ghora pAta nAda kara rahe the, jise suna kara dayodhana ne alambapa se kahA-"mahAvAhA abhimanya apane pitA ke samAna hI parAkrama dikhA rahA hai isa samaya tuma hI eka aise vIra ho jo usa murkha kA sara kucala sko| kyAki tama sabhI vidyAyo me pAragata ho| gotra jApro aura urma yamalAna lge| para abhimanyu aura isa para asa kara vaha apane bahaterA

Page #445
nauvA dina pahucA do| hama saba bhISma pitAmaha zIghra hI sAtyaki ke samIpa ki use ghAyala kara pRthvI V ko gherate haiM / para duryodhana kI AjJA pAkara alambuSa varSAtyaki kI dhvajA kATa ghora garjanA karatA hugrA abhimanyu kI ora bhI AcchAdita kara suna kara pANDavo kI senA me khalabalI maca gii| kara droNAcArya apane ko sambhAla hI na paaye| apanI garjanA se pANDa sAtyakI ko manyu ke sAtha vAlI senA ko kApate dekha alambuSa pahale use DAlA paDA / usa ke bhoSaNa AkramaNa ko pANDava senA sahana na kara sainika titara bitara ho ge| para jyo hI vaha draupadI putro ke sAra pahuMcA, use jabaradasta sagrAma kA sAmanA karanA paDA / pAco draupado putra usa para TUTa par3e aura una ke bANo se usakA kabaca kaTa gayA / vaha ghAyala hogayA aura use eka bAra aisA bANa lagA ki vaha aceta ho gayA para kucha hI dera me cetanA lauTa AI aura zramarSa pUrvaka usane una pA~co para bhISaNa AkramaNa kara diyA / aba kI bAra AkramaNa kA mukAvalA draupadI putra na kara paaye| una ke ghoDa aura sArathI mAre gae / nikaTa thA ki ve bhI mAre jAte, ki tatkAla abhimanyu vahA~ pahuca gayA ! phira to donoM hI eka dUsare ke lie pralayAgni kI bhAMti ho ge| bhayakara Takkara huI / abhimanyu ke mAre bANo ne usa ke nAko dama kara diyA / usake marmasthalo para bANa ghusa ge| jisa ke uttara me usa rAkSasa ne bhI bhathakara bANa varSA kI jaba isa se bhA kucha na huA to usa ne mAyA astra prayoga kie| eka aisA astra calAyA ki cAro ora adhakAra hI adhakAra phaila gayA / pANDava saniko ko na to abhimanyu hI dikhAI detA thA aura na apane athavA zatru pakSa ke sainika hI sukAI dete the / usa bhISaNa adhakAra ko dekha kara abhimanyu ne bhAskara nAmaka astra kA prayoga kiyaa| jisa ke chUTate hI adhakAra vidIrNa ho gayA / cAro ora ujAlA hI ujAlA phaila gyaa| kupita hokara alambuSa ne eka aisA astra calAyA ki sainiko ko cAroM ora Upara se pahAr3a TUTate dikhAI die, tabhI abhimanyu ne eka aisA grastra calAyA ki havA kA tUphAna sA calane lagA aura Akho ke zrAge se lupta ho ge| zralambuSa ne abhimanyu ke astra ke javAba meM eka aisA grastra prayoga kiyAki cAro ora gragAre se barasane taba 443

Page #446
jaina mahAbhArata ke netRtva me kaurava-bIra aAkramaNabhAstra se varapha girAnI Arambha karadI ra mAyA astra vyartha ho ge| taba dhavarA dono ora se yuddha ya ga sthala se choDa kara bhAga pddaa| abhimanyu dUsare kI ora dauDakara . rahA, para usa ne pIche ghUma kara bhI na dekhaa| vIro ke Age vaDhane, Aya ghoSa karane lgii| aura abhimanyu usa kI sAthI gora kI dhvani / aaye| gadA ' pddaa| alambuSa ke bhAgane se kaurava senA me bhaya chA "isa lie vaha abhimanyu ke prahAra ko kyA sahana krtii| gayA / saMnika bhAgane lge| cAro ora bhaago-bhaago|" kA dina hone lgaa| - apanI senA ko bhAgate dekha kara bhISma jI apane sAthI mahArathiyo sahita bAlaka abhimanyu se jA bhiDe / parantu vIra bAlaka ne bhISma jI kA vIrocita svAgata kiyA aura hasa kara bolA-'AIye dAdA jI / Apa kA raNa kauzala sarva vikhyAta hai| maiM bhI to Apa ke parAkrama ko dekhU |"-aur usa ne usa para bANa varSA prArambha kara dI kucha hI deri me apane pitA va mAmA sadRza parAkrama dikhA diyaa| bhISma jI ne usa ke parAkrama kA samucita uttara to diyaa| para abhimanyu kA ve kucha na vigADa ske| tabhI arjuna apane putra kI rakSA ke lie kauravo kA sahAra karatA huA udhara A niklaa| bhISma jI kI rakSA ke lie kaurava mahArathI juTa gae aura arjuna ko sahAyatA ke lie pANDava pakSoya mahArathI praage| kRpAcArya ne arjuna para bANa varSA ko, jaba ki arjuna bhIma jI ke vANo ko vIca hI me toDa rahA thA aura kRpAcArya ke bANoM se bhI apanI rakSA kara rahA thaa| sAtyaki turanta hI kRpAcArya para TUTa pdd'aa| aura apane kaI bANo se usa ne kRpAcArya ko ghAyala kara diyaa| jyo hI ghAyala hokara kRpAcArya ratha ke pichale bhAga kI pora jhake sAtyaki azvasthAmA se jA bhiDa gyaa| para azvasthAmA ne apanI caturatA se usa ke dhanupa ke do TukaDe kara diye| parantu sAtyaki ne turanta hI dUsarA dhanuSa sambhAlA aura sATha bANa azva. sthAmA para claaye| jinhone usakI chAtI aura bhujAo para cATa kii| isa se ghAyala hokara azvasthAmA ko mI A gaI aura apanA dhvajA ke DaNDe kA sahArA lekara apane ratha ke pichale bhAga meM vaha gyaa|

Page #447
nauvA dina jaba azvasthAmA saceta hunA, zIghra hI sAtyaki ke samIpa pahucA aura jAte hI nArAca choddaa| jo ki use ghAyala kara pRthvI meM jA ghusaa| eka dUsare bANa se usa ne sAtyaki kI dhvajA kATa ddaalii| para sAtyaki ne bANa varSA karake use bhI AcchAdita kara diyaa| azvasthAmA ko vANo se AcchAdita dekha kara droNAcArya putra rakSA ke liye dauDa par3e aura apane paine bANoM se sAtyakI ko bodha ddaalaa| usa ne bhI bIsa bANo se AcArya ko bIdha ddaalaa| usI samaya parama pratApI vIra arjana ne Rddha hokara droNAcArya para aAMkramaNa kara diyaa| tIna hI bANo se usane AcArya ko ghAyala kara diyA aura baDe vega se bANa varSA kara ke unhe Dhaka diyaa| isa se AcArya kI krodhAgni eka dama bhaDaka uThI aura unhone aisI tIvra gati se bANa calAe ki eka bAra to arjuna bhI bANo ke parade me chupa gyaa| duryodhana ne tabhI suzarmA ko droNAcArya kI sahAyatA ke lie bhjaa| apane pitA ko arjuna ke mukAbale para jAte dekhakara suzarmA putra ko bhujAe bhI phaDaka uThI aura usane zakhanAda karake apane pitA kA anukaraNa kiyaa| bhigattaM rAja ne aura usake putra ne jAte hA apane loha-bANo kA bhayakara prahAra kiyA, parantu vIra arjuna ne una dono ke vANoM ko apane bANoM se vyartha banA diyA aura apanI Ara se isa prakAra kI bANa varSA kI ki bhigarta rAja va usakA putra Aye the prahAra karane, svaya unhe Atma rakSA kI cintA paDa gii| yaha dekhakara pANDava pakSIya sainika ThahAkA mArakara hasane lge| migata rAja ke rakta ne ubAla khAyA aura vaha prANo kA moha tyAga kara ajuna para bANa varSA karane lgaa| parantu vIra arjuna ne usa avasara para aise raNa kauzala kA paricaya diyA ki dekhane vAle, cAhe va pANDava pakSIya the athavA kaurava pakSIya, usako mukta kaNTha se prazasA karana lg| AkAza me yUddha dekha rahe devatA bho arjuna kA hastAlAghava dekhakara "dhanya dhanya kahane lge| bhigartta rAja aura usake putra ne Aveza me Akara pUnaH eka bhayakara AkramaNa kiyA, jinase kupita hokara arjuna ne kaurava senA ke agra bhAga me khaDe bhigarta vIro para pAyavyAsya chodd'aa| jisase AkAza me khalabalI maca gaI aura aisA pracaNDa pavana pragaTa huyA ki kaurava vIroM ko apane ratho para jame

Page #448
844 jaina mahAbhArata rahanA dUbhara ho gyaa| patAkAo kI dhajjiyAM uDane lgiiN| sainika hAthiyo para se nIce luDhaka gae aura kisI kA tarakaza uDa gayA to kisI kA mukutt| koI ratha hI bhUmi para lur3hakane lgaa| yaha dazA dekhaka ra droNAcArya ne zailAstra choDA / jisase vAyu ruka gaI aura saba dizAe svaccha ho gii| parantu pANDu putra arjuna ke sAmane Tike rahane kA sAhasa bhigarta rAja va usake putra me na rhaa| unase bhAgate hI vnaa| udhara sUrya apanI majila ke arva bhAga ko pUrA karake sara para pahuMca gyaa| madhyAnha ho gyaa| duryodhana aura usake pakSa ke vIro ne gagAnandana bhISma jI ko pukArA !-"pitAmaha ! arjuna ke prANahArI vANo se rakSA karo varanA kaurava senA usake paine vANo se naSTa ho jaayegii|" pitAmaha ne apane tIkSNa bANa sambhAle aura TUTa paDe pANDavasenA pr| jaise dAvAnala sUkhe bana ko naSTa karatA hai, usI prakAra gagAnandana ke vANa pANDava-senA kA sahAra karane lge| saikaDo sainika mauta ke ghATa utara ge| tava dhRSTa dyumna, zikhaNDI, virATa aura dra pada bhISma jI ke sAmane Aye aura vANa varSA karane lge| parantu pitAmaha ne dhRSTa ghumna, virATa aura drapada Adi sabhI mahArathiyoM ko ghAyala kara diyaa| vANa khAkara unakA pauruSa bhayakara rUpa se pragaTa huA aura zikhaNDI jisa para ki pitAmaha ne vANa nahI calAe the, kupita hokara una para TUTa pdd'aa| sAtha de rahe the anya drupada va virATa Adi mhaarthii| pitAmaha bhI ghAyala ho ge| parantu ve apane vANo se zikhaNDI ke atirikta anya sabhI ko pIDita karata rhe| usa samaya bhImasena, sAtyaki yAdi bhI mukAvale para aage| yaha dekha kaurava mahArathI bhI jA bhiDe / phira to bar3A hI ghamAsAna yuddha hone lgaa| padAti se padAti, gajArohI se gajArohI hA aura rathI se rathI bhir3a gayA thaa| bhAlo, talavAroM, kaTAroM, gadAgrI aura dhanapo se vAra ho rahe the| rakta kI dhArAe vaha nikalI thii| vIroM ke zavo para ratha dauDa rahe the| gadAro ke TakarAne se vijalA TUTane sA zabda hotA thaa| dUsarI ora arjuna ke mukAvale para bhigarta rAja ke mahAraSA

Page #449
nauvA dina 445 A DaTe the| droNAcArya to apanI pUrNa zakti se yuddha kara hI rahe the parantu bhigartta rAja ke mahArathiyo ke eka sAtha TUTa paDane se yuddha me aura garamI A gyii| arjuna ne usa samaya kucha divyAstra prayoga kie jinake sAmane ruka sakanA bhigarta mahArathiyo ka basa kI bAta nahI thii| yadi unakI rakSA ke liye droNAcArya na hote to kadAcita ve sabhI yamaloka sidhAra jAte / para AcArya kI kRpA se kucha kI jAna baca gaI aura ve raNa choDakara bhAga nikle| kitane yoddhA to apane hAthiyoM, ghoDo aura ratho para se kuda kara bhAga gae aura hAthI, ghoDa aura ratha idhara udhara bhAgane lge| kaurava-sainiko me cillayo maca gii| yaha dekhakara duryodhana tatkAla bhISma jI ke pAsa pahucA aura ghabarA kara bolA-"pitAmaha ! arjuna hamArI senA ko Dasa rahA hai| mahArathI bhAga rahe haiN|" pitAmaha turanta usa ora cale / duryodhana ne apanI senA ko unake pIche lagA diyaa| parantu sAtyaki, drapada, virATa Adi bhI arjuna kI rakSA me laga gae / gagA nandana ne apane bANo se pANDavo kA senA ko AcchAdita karanA Arambha kara diyaa| sAtyaki kRtavarmA se bhiDa gayA aura apane kucha hI vANo se use bIdha DAlA phira kaurava senA ke bIca jAkara yaddhA karane lgaa| rAjA dra pada ne droNAcArya ko ghera liyA aura svaya unhe tathA unake sArathi ko burI taraha ghAyala kara diyaa| bhIma sena bAlhIka ko gherA huA thA / usane kucha hI dera me unako bIdha DAlA aura vijaya kI sUcanA ke rUpa meM bar3A hI utsAhapUrNa siMha nAda kiyaa| citrasena ne yadyapi abhimanyu ko ghAyala kara diyA tathApi vaha raNa me DaTA rahA aura u citrasena ko usane ghAyala kara diyA ora nau bANo se usake cAroM ghoDo ko mAra giraayaa| . prAcArya droNa, drupada ke bANo se hArdika rUpa se bhI ghAyala hue the, ataM unakA krodha uvala paDA aura ve apanI sampUrNa zakti lagA kara yuddha karane lge| 5 pada kA sArathi aura usake ghoDa una kI kopAgni me bhasma ho gye| aura atyanta vyAthita hokara drupada ko raNa bhUmi choDanI pddii| dUsarI ora bhImasena ne rAjA vAlhIka ka ghoDoM aura sArathi ko mArakara usake ratha ko bhI naSTa kara kaalaa| isa liye ve turanta hI lakSmaNa ke ratha para caDha ge| sAtyaki

Page #450
4446 jaina mahAbhArata ne kRtavarmA ko baDA parezAna kiyA aura jaba vaha pIDita hokara " niSkraya sA ho gayA to sAtyaki sIdhA pitAmaha bhISma ke sAmane jA ddttaa| dono ora se vANa varSA hone lgii| para kucha deri taka dono hI DaTe rhe| kisI ko kucha hAni na pahucI tava parezAna hokara pitAmaha ne eka zakti astra claayaa| lohe kI vaha zakti baDI bhayakara thii| sAtyaki usakI bhISaNatA samajhatA thA, usane bar3I hA caturAI se paitarA badalA aura gakti kA vAra khAlI gayA vaha bhUmi meM jA ghusii| sAtyaki ne turanta hI apanI ora se eka zaktiastra prayoga kiyA parantu pitAmaha ne use apane paMne bANo se vIca ho me kATa DAlA aura sAtyaki kI chAtI ko apane bANo kA lakSya bnaayaa| pANDava pakSIya mahArathI tava sAtyaki kI rakSA ke lie pahuMca ge| aura unhone pitAmaha kA ratha cAro ora se ghera liyaa| basa, phira kyA thA, baDA hI ghamAsAna yuddha hone lgaa| rAjA duryodhana ne taba duzAsana ko bulA kara kahA-"dekha rahe ho du zAsana | pitAmaha ghira gae hai| ve sakaTa me hai| jaldI dauDo unakI sahAyatA kro|" Adeza milanA thA ki du zAsana apanI vizAla vAhinI se bhISma jI ko ghera kara khaDA hogyaa| zakuni eka lAkha suzikSita ghaDa savAro ko lekara nakula aura sahadeva kI senA ke sAmane prA DaTA thA aura duryodhana ne dasa hajAra sainika yudhiSThira kI senA ke moca para bheja die| parantu parAkramI pANDavo ne rakta kI holI khelanI prArambha kara dii| kaurava-saniko ke sira kaTa kaTa kara bhUmi meM aise gira rahe the mAno vRkSo se pake phala gira rahe ho| ghoDo ke zavoM kA Dhera laga gayA thA aura cAro ora rakta va mAsa ke mAre ka.. sI ho gaI thii| reta lAla kIcaDa me parivatina ho gayA thaa| apanI senA ko parAjita dekha kara duryodhana ko vaDA dukha huA usane madrarAja se kahA - "rAjan ! vaha dekhiye nakula Ara sahadeva hamArI vizAla senA ko naSTa kie DAla rahe haiN| Apa cAha to yaha senA naSTa hone se baca sakatI hai| zrApa zIghra hI usa kA rakSA kre|" madrarAja zalya ratha savAra senA lekara yudhiSThira ke mukAbale

Page #451
nauvAM dina para jA ddtte| unakI sArI senA eka sAtha yudhiSThira para TUTa pddii| parantu dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne apane vANo ke prabala vega ne zalya kI senA ko roka diyA aura unakI chAtI para dasa vANa mAre yadi majabUta kabaca na hotA to zalya yamaloka sidhAra gae hote| para ve vaca gae aura dono ora se bhIpaNa yuddha hone lagA nakula aura sahadeva bhI una ke mukAbale para aage| aba dina apane antima adhyAya me praveza karane lgaa| aura gagAnandana bhISma jI ne baDe vega se pANDavo para AkramaNa kiyaa| tAki ve apane vacanAnusAra pANDavo kI senA ko naSTa karake duryodhana ko santuSTa kara ske| unho ne vAraha bANa bhIma para, nau sAyaki para, tIna nakula para, sAta sahadeva para aura bAraha yudhiSThira para vrsaaye| aura vaDA hI bhayakara siMhanAda kiyaa| pANDava vIra vaDe hI pIDita hue aura kupita hokara unhona pitAmaha para bANa varmA karadI / nakula ne bAraha, sAtyaki ne tIna, dhRSTadyumna ne sattara, bhImasena ne sAta aura viSThira ne vAraha vANo se pitAmaha ko ghAyala kara diyA / pitAmaha ko sakaTa meM me AyA dekha droNAcArya ne ina vIro ko apane vANo kA nizAnA bnaayaa| aura sAtyaki va bhImasena ko pAMca pAMca vANa lge| tabhI una ke tIna tIna vANa droNAcArya ko coTa pahuMcAne meM saphala ho ge| isa ke bAda pANDavo ke mahArathiyo ne puna. cAro ora se pitAmaha ko ghera liyaa| parantu gagAnandana ne usa samaya vaDe hI adbhuta pagatrama meM kAma liyaa| unakI pratyacA kI bijalI kI kaDaka ke samAna vGkAra suna kara sava prANI kApa utthe| ve bANo kA tUphAna lAte hA pANDava senA ko vidhvasa karane lge| sahastro sainika yama loka nidhAra ge| una ke vANa jise lagate, usI ke kavaca ko conne hara garIra me praveza kara jAte aura eka cItkAra nikalatI, aura sainika ke prANa pakherU uDa jAte / saikar3o ratha, hAthI aura ghoDe manavAna ho ge| una ke amogha vANo kI varSA se pANDava senA meM hara matra gayA aura usa samaya to sarvatra ghabarAhaTa phaila gaI dradi,kAyI, aura karuda deza ke caudaha hajAra mahArathI jo raNa dene ko taiyAra rahate the, parantu pIche paga rakhanA una ke svabhAva kahI pratikUla thA, bhISma jI ke bANo se apane ratha, ghoDo aura.. h

Page #452
448 jaina mahAbhArata hAthiyo sahita naSTa ho ge| pANDavo kI senA isa bhISaNa sahAra se prArtanAda karatI huI bhAgane lagI / yaha dekha kara zrI kRSNa ne apanA ratha roka kara kahA" kuntI nandana | tuma jisakI pratikSA me the, vaha aba samaya A gayA hai / isa samaya tuma yadi mAha grasta nahI to bhauSma jI para bhISNa vAra kro| tuma ne virATa nagara me sajaya ke sAmane kahA thA nA ki maiM bhISma droNAdi kaurava mahArathiyoM ko una ke anuyAyio sahita mAra DAlUMgA, lo aba apanA vaha kathana pUrNa kara dikhAo tuma kSAtra dharma kA pAlana kara ke ava yuddha me apanA pUrva kauzala dikhalAo / varanA tumhArI senA parAsta ho jAyegI / } --- zrI kRSNa kI vAta suna kara arjuna ne kahA- "madhusUdana ! jaisI ApakI AjJA / acchA Apa mere ratha ko pitAmaha kI ora le calie / maiM ajeya bhISma jo ko abhI hI pRthvI para girA dUgA !" arjuna ne yaha zabda kahe to para usake zabdo meM utsAha nahIM thA usane bemana se kahA thaa| jaise vivaza hokara kaha rahA hai| sapheda ghoDo vAle ratha ko zrI kRSNa ne bhoSma jI kI ora hAka diyaa| arjuna ko usa ora jAte dekha yudhiSThira kI vizAla vAhinI punaH lauTa prAI / para jyo hI arjuna sAmane pahuMcA. bhogma jI ne vANoM kI tIvra gati se varSA kI aura arjuna ko sArathi tathA ghoDo sahita vANoM se Dhaka diyA / itane vANa calAye ki arjuna ratha sahita isI prakAra chupa gayA, jaise bAdalo me bhAskara chapa jAtA hai / parantu zrI kRSNa tanika bhI nahI ghabarAye ve vANa varSA me hI apane ratha ko hAMkate rhe| aura arjuna ko DATate hue vole - "kyA kara rahe ho pArtha ?" arjuna ne apanA divya dhanuSa uThA kara paine vANa calA kara bhISma jI kA dhanuSa kATa kara girA diyA tava unhone tatkAla dUsarA dhanuSa uThAyA, para arjuna ne use bho kATa DAlA / isa kauzala ko dekha kara bhoSma jI kahane lage - "vAha mahA vAhU. zrarjuna ! zAvAza kuntI nandana zAbAza / " zrIra dUsarA dhanuSa sambhAla kara arjuna para vANoM kI / jhar3I lagAdI para usa samaya zrI kRSNa ne kucha Mp

Page #453
nauvA dina 442 * isa prakAra ghumA phirA kara ghor3e hAMke, ki bhISma jI ke bANa vyartha samaya ghoDe hAkane kI adbhuta ho gae, vAstava me zrI kRSNa ne usa kalA kA pradarzana kiyA / parantu arjuna kI ora se vaisA hI raNa kauzala na dikhAyA jAtA dekha zrI kRSNa kSubdha hoge| bhISma jI idhara arjuna ko pIr3ita kara rahe the to dUsarI ora yudhiSThara kI vizAla vAhinI ke mahArathiyo ko mAra rahe the / arjuna kI gati me koI aisI bAta nahI thI ki zrIkRSNa ko santoSa ho sakatA / pitAmaha pralaya sI macAte jA rahe the aura arjuna manda gati se bANa calA rahA thaa| zrI kRSNa se yaha na dekhA gyaa| bAra bAra arjuna ko lalakArA - "kyA kara rahe ho dhanajaya ? tumhArA yaha raNa kauzala kyA huA ? " para arjuna ko garamI na AyI vaha usI prakAra lar3atA rahA / taba roSa pUrvaka kRSNa bole - "pArtha ! bhISma jI ko roko| tumhe kyA hogayA hai ?" arjuna kI ora se phira bhI aisA kucha nahI huA, jisase bhISma jI kI gati ruka sakatI / taba Aveza me Akara zrI kRSNa ghoDoM kI rAsa choDa kara ratha se kUda par3a e aura siMha ke samAna garajate hue cAbuka hokara bhISma jI kI ora daudde| unake pairoM kI dhamaka se mAno pRthvI phaTane sI lagI unakI Akhe krodha ke mAre lAla ho rahI thI / usa samaya kaurava senA me kolAhAla maca gayA - "are kRSNa Aye, kRSNa aayeN| bacAo bhISma jI ko / " - kI prAvAja uThane lagI / zrI kRSNa rezamI pitAmbara dhAraNa kiye hue the| usa se una kA nIla maNi ke samAna zyAma sundara zarIra vidyullatA se suzobhita zyAma megha ke samAna pratIta hotA thA / jisa prakAra siMha hAtho para TUTa par3atA hai, isI prakAra zrI kRSNa garjanA karate hue bhISma jI kI ora lpke| kamala nayana zrI kRSNa ko apanI ora Ate dekha pitAmaha ne prasannatA pragaTa karate hue kahA- "gobinda ! zrAIye prAIye, ApakA svAgata hai / Aja zrApa raNa me utara rahe haiM ahobhAgya / " tabhI arjuna ne pIche se Akara zrI kRSNa ko apanI bhujAo me bhara liyA aura pIche kI ora khIcane lgaa| parantu zrIkRSNa bhAge ho baDhate rahe, ve arjuna ko bhI ghasITa le ge| kahate jAte the

Page #454
jaina mahAbhArata . - "dhanajaya ! tuma pitAmaha kA moha karate ho| tuma pravazya hI unake hAtho pANDava senA kA nAza karAdoge / chor3a do mujhe| maiM apane cAbuka se gaMgAnandana ko yamaloka pahuMcA duuNgaa| tuma kucha nahI kara sakoge / " 1 450 + taba arjuna daur3a kara unake sAmane jA khar3e hue aura bole" Apa ne to yuddha na karane kI pratijJA kI hai / apanI pratijJA ko kyoM bhaga karate haiM loka Apako mithyAvAdI kaheMge / " "tuma bhI to apanI pratIjJA bhaMga kara rahe ho ? tuma ne bhI to pitAmaha kA vadha karane kI pratijJA kI thii| para tuma to pitAmaha kA Adara karate ho una para tuma se vANa calAye hI nahI jAte / to kyA meM pANDava-menA jA sahAra dekhatA rahU / kyo rokate ho mujhe / tuma jaise vyakti kA sArathi bana kara mujhe mithyAvAdI bananA na paDe gA to kyA bananA pdd'egaa| tuma sabhI kI nAka kaTAdoge / " - zrI kRSNa ne garaja kara kahA / " govinda ! merI bhUla kSamA krde| maiM vizvAsa dilAtA hUM ki pitAmaha kA vadha kruuNgaa| maiM vahI karUMgA jo Apa caahege| lauTa calie / " - zrarjuna ne grAggraha karate hue kahA / - - zrI kRSNa to cAhate hI yaha the ki arjuna ko praveza Aye / ve apanI pratijJA tor3anA nahI cAhate the arjuna ko protsAhita karake ve zAnta ho gae / jaba arjuna ne bAra bAra kahA to zrI kRSNa lauTa gae aura ratha para apanA sthAna grahaNa karate hue bole - " bhISma isa samaya tumhAre pitAmaha nahI varana zatru haiN| ve tumhArA nAza kara rahe haiN| calAyo vANa " pitAmaha ne Aveza me grAkara dono para hI vANa varSA Arambha kara dii| aura sAtha hI dUsare pANDava pakSIya mahArathiyoM aura vIro para bhI bANa calAte rhe| saikar3o vIra pRthvI para lur3haka ge| arjuna ne apanI bhI bahuta kI / sampUrNa zakti lagA kara vaha bANa calAtA rhaa| parantu bhISma jo madhyAnha ke samaya camakate sUrya kI bhAti ho rahe the unakI grora pANDava senA dekha bhI nahI pAtI thI saikaDo vIra mAre ge| coTI ko bhAti pANDava sainikoM ko bhISma jI *

Page #455
nauvAM dina masalate rhe| pANDava-senA meM hAhAkAra macatA rahA zrI kRSNa raha raha kara arjuna ko joza dilAte rhe| arjuna tIkSNa bANa calAyA rhaa| para jaise bhayakara bADha ke Age choTe choTe vAdha Thahara nahI pAte isI prakAra pralaya macAte bhISma jI ke prANahArI vANo kI bADha ke Age arjuna ke tIkSNa bANa kucha na kara pAte / pANDava-senA meM hAhAkAra maca gayA aura sainika apane prANa lekara bhAgane lge|' ajuna ke sAtha bhImasena bhI A gayA aura usane bhI apane raNakauzala ke sahAre bhISma jI ke tUphAna ko rokane kI ceSTA kii| para pava dhyartha / aisA lagatA thA mAno Aja bhISma jI pANDavoM kA vadhvasa karake rhege| kauravo kI senA meM siMhanAda aura zakhanAda hAne lage aura yudhiSThira ke maMha para havAIyA ur3ane lgii| zrI kRSNa bAra bAra arjuna ko lalakArate rhe| sAtyaki, dhRSTadyumna, virATa pAra drupada. nakula va sahadeva ke sAtha apanI sampUrNa zakti se bhISma nA ke sAthI mahArathiyo para vAra karate rahe para pANDava senA kA sAhasa TUTa rhaa| dhaDo ma sara kaTa kaTa kara gira rahe the| kahI. thayoM ko vidhA sUnAI detI to kaho saMnikoM ke cItkAra / raNasthala, me ghoDo. hAthiyo aura manuSyo ke zabo kA Dhera laga gyaa| pAvApro ke ratha zavo para hokara nikala rahe the| ... tabhA pazcima dizA me bhAskara DUba gayA aura adhakAra ne sapanA harA DAlanA prArambha kara diyaa| pANDavo kI ora se yuddha ndi hone kA zakha baja gayA aura bhoma jI ko pralaya kA pariccheda ndi karanA pdd'aa| kauravoM kI senA ne vijaya ghoSa kie| pANDavo ra laTaka ge| dono senAe apane apane ziviro kI ora, rala pdd'ii| .

Page #456
* ikkatAlIsavAM pariccheda * * ****** **** ** matyu kA rahasya 1 .. ghora timira kI pravanikA vamU-dhurA para nizceSTa paDI thii| kurukSetra meM nistabdhatA vyApta thI, raNa bhUmi me. kauravo kI haTha ko vedI para bali caDhe raNa yoddhAo ke zavo ke aga pratiraMgo ko gIdaha tathA anya jagalI pazu lipaTa rahe the| aura kabhI kabhI mAnava zarIroM ke mAMsa se kSadhA pUrti kara ke tathA mAnava racita nAza kI lIlA para mugdha hokara gIdaDa milakara apanA harSa nAda karate, hayAU, hamAU me kSetra kI nistabdhatA bhaga ho jaatii| dUsarI ora raNa kSetra ke kinAre aMdhakAra ko bhedatI kucha dIpa jyotiyA va magAloM adhakArapUrNa prAkAza me Tima TimAte sitAro kI bArAta kA dikhAI de rahe the| parantu hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM khaDe ina harA kanikaTa cala kara dekhA jAtA to yaha spaSTa ho jAtA una DaMge meM jiname bharata khaNDa ke parama pratApI yazasvI zUravIra vizrAma kara rahe the, abhI taka Apasa me una voro ke raNa kauzala kI prazamAe para rahe the jinake viruddha veM sAre dina pUrI zakti se laDate rahe hai / prataeva ve Dere sajIva the| apane aMka meM sahastroM jIvana jyotiyoM ko zrama die hue the| kucha DeroM meM dina meM ghAyala hae raNa vIro kI cikitsA kA jA rahI thii| aisI propadhiyo ke lepa kie jA rahe the. jinake sevana se rAyi bhara meM ve yoddhA dUsare dina yuddha karane yogya hA jAya",

Page #457
mRtyu kA rahasya jo dina me ghAvo ke kAraNa ardha mRta taka ke samAna ho cuke the| koI koI ghAyala aisA hai ki jisakA samasta zarIra bANo se chalanI huA haiM, para jyo hI gahare ghAvo para auSadhiyo kA lepa huA, tatkAla hI usakI pIDA lupta ho gaI aura nidrA kA ligana kara vaha sukhada svapno me kho gayA, kucha ghaNTo bAda jaba prAcI lAla ho uThemo, vaha ghAyala puNatayA svastha hokara uTha baiThegA aura phira * zatrunA ke sammukha unake lie eka samasyA bana kara khaDA ho jaayegaa|| thake mAnde yoddhAmo ke zarIro para bhI auSadhi mizrita jale va telo kA lepa kara diyA gayA hai, jisase unhe vizeSa rUpa se sukha / prApta ho rahA hai aura aba ve Apasa me hasa bola rahe hai| isa samaya unakI bAteM yaha pragaTa karatI hai ki dina bhara ve jinase jUjhate rahe, vAstava meM ve unake zraddhAla bhakta athavA pragamaka aura apane haiN| unake prati inake hRdaya me asIma sneha va Adara hai| yadi koI nahI jAnatA ki yaha yuddha ke kSetra me kyo Aye hai to yaha jAnakara ki jinako ve prazasA kara rahe hai dina bhara unhI ke prANo ke ve bhUkha / rahe. use amIma pAzcarya se, balki isa bAta para use vizvAsa hI na ho| . senA zivira ke pAsa hI azva, hAthi aAdi pazumo ke lie vizrAma laya bane hai, jiname sevaka loga unakI utsAha tathA jammadArI se sevA kara rahe hai unhe pauSTika padArtha khilAe jA rahe hai aura abhI 2 unhe mAliza karake thakAna se yukta kiyA gayA hai / * * eka pahara rAtri jA cukA hai aura kaurava tathA pa NDava vIra apanA apanA zayyA rara pahuca gae hai kucha jo bahuta thake the. kharrATa bharane lage aura kucha sone kA prayAsa kara rahai hai / parantu eka zivira ha, pANDava sanika chAvanI me jisa me se abhI bhI bAtacIta kI dhvanipA rahI hai| koI kaha rahA hai / * "kezava / nau dina ho gae para pUrNa zakti me laDane.para , bhI hama kaurava senA ko pachADa nahI paaye| ulaTe, hame apane kitane hI vIge se hAtha dhone paDe svaya maiM apane putra IrAvAna ko bhI kho cukA jisa samaya mujhe usa vora ko yAda AtI hai, to AkheM barabasa barasa par3ane ko utAvalI ho jAtA hai hRdaya ghaTane lagatA hai madhu sUdana ! kabhI kabhI to ghora nirAzA ke vAdela mere mAnasa nabha para chA jAte

Page #458
414. jana-mahAbhArata hai| kucha mujhAI hI nahIM detaa|" spaSTa hai ki bolane vAlA bIra arjuna hai, jisakI AvAz2a kucha thakI sI hai| aisI ki pratIta hAtA hai mAno koI thakA mAdA padhika kaha rahA ho 1. .. . - - " madhu mUdana bole -"pArtha! yuddha me jahAM zaurya, raNa kauzala bhuja ala aura 'sainya bala kI AvazyakatA hotI haiM, 'vahIM prAtma vizvAsa aura sAhama bhI nitAnta paramAvazyaka hai| yaha yuddha jo tuma kara rahe ho samAra ke sabhI, yuddho me bhayAnaka aura mahAna hai| bharata kSetra ke samasta yoddhA eka dUsare ke virodha me.grA DaTe hai vizva ke , pramiddha raga kauzala pravINa, dhUradhara dhanurdhArI, raNa vidyA ke AcArya, mahAna vIravara aura parama-pratApI, anubhavo, diggaja yoddhA laDa rahe hai| amakhya voge ke isa yuddha me vijaya prApta karanA AsAna nahIM - hai phira bhI vizvAma rakkho ki vijaya tumhArI ho hogI kyoki nyAya kabhI parAsta nahI hmaa| anyAyI zubha prakRttivAna vidyAvAno ke pratApa se abhI taka Tike hue hai| parantu jaise megha. khaDo se. jyotivAna sUrya bhI chapa jAtA hai, isI prakAra azubha prakRti meM kauravo ke aNyAyo ke kAraNa una zubha karma vAle yoddhAo kA bhI hrAsa ho jAyagI, jo zuddha vicAroM ke lie prasiddha haiN| dhairya se kAma lo| yoga se ho madA kisI mahAna vastaM kI prApti hotI hai| nyAya ke lie eka putra to kyA sahastra putro kI bhI bali dI jA makatI hai|" - zrI kRSNa kI bAta suna kara arjuna ke TUTate mAhasa ko kucha vana milA, phira bhI use nirAmA me pUrNatayA mukti na milii|' pUchA "parantu kezava | mujhe aimA lagatA hai ki pitAmaha jaise dhurAya vAna aura parama pratApI zUravIra ke rahate hamAraH vinaye asambhava hai / nau dina meM akele vahI koravo kI naukA kI DUbane se bacAte rahate hai| jaba jaba hamAre bhayakara prahAra se kaurava senA kA sAhama TUTA, taba tava bhIma jI ne prAkara- unhe punajIvita kara DAlA aura unake pane bANo me hamAre sainikoM kA sahAra huyA isa lie koI yukti aisI batAI jisa se hamAra rAste me khaDA yaha merU parvata haTa jAye / "" .. .... . .. __: 'prazna- baDa jaTila thA, kucha dera ke lie pUrNa nistabdhatA bA

Page #459
mRtyu kA rahasya 45. gii| anta me zrI kRSNa bole-"pArthaM ! sasAra meM koI aimo samasya nahI jisako sulajhAne kA upAya na ho| upAya hai|' "to phira Apa batAte kyoM nahIM ?" _kezava ke adharo pallavo para muskAna ubhara aaii| .. "hA, hA~ madhu sUdana ! bhISma pitAmaha ko rAste se haTAne kA upAya batAnA hI hogaa|" * . arjuna ke jora dene para zrI kRSNa bole - "dekhatA haM bhISma jo kI upasthiti aba tumhe burI taraha khalane lagI hai| maiM yaha jAnate hue bhI ki unako rAste se kebala tumhAre hI paine bANo se haTAyA jA sakatA hai aura usa sahAre taka tumhArI dRSTi nahI jA rahI, jo, tumhe uplabdha hai, cAhatA ha ki aise avasara para tuma apane pitAmaha kI mahAnatA ke darzana kro| tuma jAno aura pitAmaha me hI yaha prazna utthaao|" ... . . . arjuna soca me paDa gyaa| use yaha bAta acchI na lagau / dharmarAja yudhiSThira jo abhI taka mauna dhAraNa kie baiThe the aura svaya 'usa prazna para, vicAra kara rahe the utsukatA vaza isa viSaya me parAmarza lage aura kucha dera bAda ve bhISma pitAmaha ke zivira kI ora cala paDa / . / abhI abhI duryodhana parAmarza karake bhISma pitAmaha ke zivira se nikalA thA ki dharmarAja pahaca ge| pitAmaha kA sukha kamala khila uThA / abhivAdana svIkAra kara ke turanta pUcha baiThe- 'rAjan ! Apa apane bhrAtAgo sahita sakuzala to haiM ?" / ' "pitAmaha ! ApakI kRpA se abhI taka to jIvita hai.... .. "pitAmaha ta sakuzala to paranta pUcha baiThe "to kyA bhaviSya ke prati sazaka ho" ___ "hA~, pitAmaha / lagatA hai ki Apa ke ve bANa jo mAtA kuntI aura mAdrI kI santAno ke lie mRtyu kA sandeza lekara pahuMcane vAle haiM abhI samaya kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiN|" dharmarAja ne svAbhAvika mudrA me khaa| usa samaya na to unake

Page #460
456 jaina mahAbhArata ne mukha para cintA ke lakSaNa the aura na hAsya ke ho / parantu ina zabdoM ne vaha kAma kiyA jo kadAcita dharmarAja ke bANa bhI na kara pAte / bole: - * rAjan ! aisI bAta muha se nikAlate samaya yaha soca lete to acchA thA ki maiM Apako saphalatA kI kAmanA kara cukA hU aura zrApa jaise dharmaniSTha vyakti ko parAsta karane kI zakti svaya devarAja indra meM bhI nahI haiM / " "pitAmaha ! jaba taka prApa hai taba taka hama vijaya kA svapna bhI nahI dekha sakate / phira meM zrApa kI kAmanA me pariNata hone kI AzA karU to kyo kara ?" ne pUchA / "yaha bAta maiM svIkAra karatA hU para meM ajaya to nahI, na amara hI hU " - pitAmaha bole / ko kriyAtmaka rUpa dharmarAja yudhiSThira "to phira pitAmaha / Apa hame yaha to batAne kI kRpA kare ki Apa jo hamAre rAste me merU parvata ke samAna prA khaDe hue hai, kisa prakAra rAste se haTAe jA sakate haiM ? grApa ko yAda hogA ki ne yuddha grArambha hone se pUrva mujhe isa prazna ko samaya Ane para pUchane kI prAjJA do thI / " Apa yudhiSThira kI bAta sunakara bhI pitAmaha ke mukha para koI cintA yA viSAda ke bhAva na prAye / ve usI prakAra bole- "hA, maiMne kahA thA / to kyA vaha samaya AgayA ?" . "hA, pitAmaha ! ava gaura nahI mahA jAtA / ' pitAmaha cupa ho ge| isa cuppI se yudhiSThira ke netra caMcala ho utthe| unake muha para cintA puta gii| pitAmaha kucha kSaNa mauna rahe aura phira bole "beTA ! merI mRtyu tumhAre pakSa meM vidyamAna hai / drupada kI pratijJA yAda hai nA ! zikhaNDI to hai hI / meM usa ke Upara kabhI grastra zastra prayoga nahIM kara sakatA / basa usI kI ADa lekara ghanajaya mujhe jIvana mukta kara sakatA hai| isa upAya ke pratirikta aura koI upAya hI nahI hai ki mujhe raNa kSetra se haTA sako / koI zakti aisI nahI ki mere hAthoM ke calate rahane para mujhe parAsta kara sake / " /

Page #461
mRtyu kA rahasya 457 ___ dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne turanta pitAmaha ke caraNo me sira rakha diyA, svArtha pUrti kara dene ke kAraNa AbhAra pradarzana ke lie nahI, varana itane ucca Adarza ke kAraNa hii| isa ke uparAnta hI kucha aura bAte huii| pitAmaha ne arjuna ke raNa kauzala kI prazasA kI aura irAvAna ke mAre jAne para dukha prakaTa kiyaa| dharmarAja ne unake kauzala kI prazasA kI aura anta me praNAma karake vApisa cale aaye|

Page #462
466 mukha para cintA ke lakSaNa the aura na hAsya ke ho / parantu ina paine zabdoM ne vaha kAma kiyA jo kadAcita dharmarAja ke vANa bhI na kara pAte 1 bole: ' jaina mahAbhArata < rAjan ! aisI bAta muha se nikAlate samaya yaha soca lete to acchA thA ki maiM Apako saphalatA kI kAmanA kara cukA hU aura Apa jaise dharmaniSTha vyakti ko parAsta karane kI zakti svaya devarAja indra meM bhI nahI haiM / " "pitAmaha ! jaba taka grApa hai taba taka hama vijaya kA svapna bhI nahI dekha skte| phira maiM Apa kI kAmanA ko kriyAtmaka rUpa me pariNata hone kI AzA karU to kyoM kara ?" dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne pUchA / "yaha bAta maiM svIkAra karatA hU para mai amara hI hU " - pitAmaha boleM / "to phira pitAmaha / Apa hame yaha to batAne kI kRpA kare ki Apa jo hamAre rAste me merU parvata ke samAna zrA khaDe hue haiM, kisa prakAra rAste me haTAe jA sakate haiM ? Apako yAda hogA ki Apa ne yuddha prArambha hone se pUrva mujhe isa prazna ko samaya Ane para pUchane kI grAjJA dI thii|" prajaya to nahI, na yudhiSThira kI bAta sunakara bhI pitAmaha ke mukha para koI cintA yA vipAda ke bhAva na aaye| ve usI prakAra bole- "hA, maiMne kahA thA / to kyA vaha samaya AgayA ?" . "hA, pitAmaha! ava aura nahI mahA jaataa|" pitAmaha cupa ho ge| isa cuppI se yudhiSThira ke netra cacala ho utthe| unake muha para cintA puta gii| pitAmaha kucha kSaNa mauna rahe aura phira bole- "beTA ! merI mRtyu tumhAre pakSa me vidyamAna hai / drupada kI pratijJA yAda hai nA ! zikhaNDI to haiM hii| maiM usa ke Upara kabhI grastra zastra prayoga nahI kara sakatA / bama usI kI Ar3a lekara dhanajaya mujhe jIvana mukta kara sakatA hai| isa upAya ke pratirikta aura koI upAya hI nahIM hai ki mujhe raNa kSetra se haTA sako / koI zakti aisI nahIM ki mere hAthoM ke calate rahane para mujhe parAsta kara ske|"

Page #463
mRtyu kA rahasya dharmarAja yudhiSThira ne turanta pitAmaha ke caraNo me sira rakha diyA, svArtha pUrti kara dene ke kAraNa AbhAra pradarzana ke lie nahI, varana itane ucca Adarza ke kAraNa hI / isa ke uparAnta hI kucha aura bAte huI / pitAmaha ne arjuna ke raNa kauzala kI prazaMsA kI aura irAvAna ke mAre jAne para dukha prakaTa kiyaa| dharmarAja ne unake kauzala kI prazaMsA kI aura anta me praNAma karake vApisa cale Aye / " 457 Audible

Page #464
* baitAlIsavAM pariccheda * *** bhISma kA vichoha ** jAgRta hue ratha taiyAra hA meM kolAhala / jyo hI pRthvI para se adhakAra kA ghUghaTa uThA aura sUrya mukha dRSTigocara huA kurukSetra ke eka sire para paDI chAvaniyo me soye siMha jAgRta hue / bigula baja utthe| vIro ne kmrksii| raNa kI pozAkeM pahana lI giiN| ratha taiyAra ho gae aura hAthiyo para hode rakha die ge| dono ora kI senApro me kolAhala hone lgaa| ghoDe hinahinAe aura hAthiyo ne ciMghADa mAranI Arambha kara dii| .. ... . aura kucha hI deri me dono ora kI senAe dUsaga vigula bajate hI chAvaniyoM se nikala kara astra zastro se laisa hokara maidAna me A ddttii| azvArohI senA azvo para, gajArohI hAthiyo para aura padAti bhAle, vI. khaDaga aura gadAe lie A ddttii| bhISma pitAmaha ne kaurava senA ko khar3A kiyA aura eka abhUta pUrva garjanA ke sAtha pAhavAhana kyiA-kaurava gaja ke bahAdura sAthiyo nA dina taka yuddha me DaTe raha kara tumane apanI vIratA kI dhAka jamA dA / no dina taka jisa sAhasa aura raNa kauzala kA tumane paricaya diyA, usake lie tuma badhAI ke pAtra ho parantu ava yaha spaSTa ho gayA hai ki pratyeka 24 ghaNTe bAda yUddha uttarotara bhayakara hotA jA rahA hai| isa lie pratyeka kSaNa tama me utsAha aura vIratA kI vRddhi kA AvazyakatA hai| kisI eka vIra ke sahAre para hI yuddha kI hAra jAta nirbhara rahanA ThIka nahI hai kisI eka ke raNa kauzala ko yuddha kA nirNAyaka samajha baiThanA bhI bhUla hai aura kisI vizeSa vyakti ke

Page #465
. bhISma kA vichoha 459 sahAre para baiThe rahanA bhI ucita nahI haiN| yaha yuddha hai, kabhI bhI koI bhI hama se china sakatA hai| hama yahA~ prANo kA moha tyAga kara Aye haiM, isa lie kisI vyakti ke prati moha bhI ThIka nahI / maiM tuma me se pratyeka me apUrva zaurya ke sAtha apanA parAkrama dikhAkara apane hAtha se vijaya patAkA phaharAne ko AkAkSA dekhanA cAhatA huuN| mujhe anubhava ho rahA hai ki Aja kA yuddha baDA vikaTa hogaa| isa lie Aja pUrI zakti se zatru kA mukAbalA karane kI zapatha lo|" pitAmaha kI isa cetAvanI ke bAda hI kaurava rAja kI senA kA rASTra gIta raNa ke bAje bajAne lge| saMniko ne duryodhana aura bhISma pitAmaha kI jaya jayakAra kii| sabhI kaurava pakSI mahArathiyo ne zakha nAda kie aura phira pitAmaha ke AdezAnusAra vyUha racanA kI jAne lgo| bhISma pitAmaha ne usa dina bar3I kuzalatA se senA ko khaDA kiyA aura vyUha kI rakSA ke lie cAro ora vikaTa gADiyA lagA dI giiN| mukhya dvAro para vikaTa gADiyo ke pIche mahArathI khaDe kie gae jinakI rakSA ke liye sahastro sainiko ko, jina me gajArohI, azvArohI padAti aura rathI sabhI prakAra ke sainika the, niyukta kiyA gayA / svaya bhISma pitAmaha bIca me the aura unakI rakSA ke lie cune hue vora apanI apanI sainika Tukar3iyoM ke sAtha the| yaha vyUha bilkula usI prakAra thA mAno kisI kalAkAra ne eka ulajhI huI pahelI kI racanA kI ho, jisame praveza karake usake kendra taka pahucanA asambhava pratIta hotA ho / senA kI apUrva vyavasthA dekha kara duryodhana jo saba se pIche thA, pitAmaha ke pAsa pahuMcA aura gadagada svara me bolA-"pitAmaha Aja Apa ne jo kauzala darzAyA hai, usa se mujhe AzA ho gaI ki ava Apa ke parAkrama se zatra senA kI parAjaya nikaTa A gaI hai| "mujha ava apane una zabdo para lajjA pA rahI hai. jo maiMne Apa ko 'udAsIna samajha kara prayoga kie the / Apa mujhe kSamA karade / " pitAmaha muskarA uThe, bole-"Aja tuma santuSTa ho, yaha jAna kara mujhe apAra harSa horahA hai| paranta tama yaha mata bhUlo ki maine java se raNabhUmi me paga rakkhA hai apanI zakti bhara raNa kozala darzAyA hai / maiMne apanI buddhi se sarvottama vyUha racanAeM kI haiM parantu java

Page #466
460 jaina mahAbhArata durbhAgya kA tUphAna AtA hai to bar3e bar3e vizeSajJo dvArA nirmita zakti zAlI vAMgha bhI reta ke mahala kI bhAMti Thaha jAte hai / " .. 'vasa pitAmaha ! mere kAna yaha bAte sunanA nahIM caahte| Apa kabhI to merI mana cAhI bAta bhI kaha diyA kre|"-duryodhn ne kahA / -- - . / -pitAmaha ne hasate hae kahA-"veTA / vijaya kauna nahI cAhatA parAjaya kI prAzakA se kisakA hRdaya nahI kApatA, phira bhI hotA vahI hai jo honA hotA hai| parAjaya kisI kI virATa zakti se nahI, balki usake virATa zakti zAlI zubha karmoM se hotI hai|" duryodhana pitAmaha kI bAta suna kara tilamilA uThA, usane bAta jhuTalAne kA sAhasa na kara TAlane kA prayatna kiyA, bolA"pitAmaha ! Apa se adhika zubha prakRti vyakti kauna hogaa| Apa yuddha kA saMcAlana kareM, phira Apa dekhe ki zatra senAeM kitane pAnA me hai ?" pitAmaha ne eka aTTAhAma kiyA aura taduparAnta apanI senA ko sAvadhAna karane ke lie bhayakara siMha nAda kiyaa| ghADa vicalita hogae aura hAthiyo ne apanI saDa Upara uThA kara abhivAdana kiyaa| . . dUsarI ora dhRSTadyumna ne apanI senA kI aisI vyUha racanA kI jo ki pitAmaha ke vyUha racanA ko toDa sake / yudhiSThira bAra arjuna vizeSa rUpa se usakI racanA meM sahayoga de rahe the aura bhAma sena apane sAthiyo kI pITha Thoka rahA thaa| jaba sArI senA kI vyavasthA hogaI to zrI kRSNa ne arjuna ko sambodhita karate hue kahA ~~"pArtha! pitAmaha kI kuzala vyUha racanA dekha rahe ho ? cArA 'ora vikaTa gAr3iyAM hI vikaTa gADiyA haiM aura una ke mahArathI una ke pIche haiM, uma ke vAda hai sainika aura sainika TakaDiyA bhI milA julI haiM, paga paga para gajArohI, azvArohI padAti aura rathA mainiko se pAlA par3egA. taba kahI jAkara pitAmaha kA ratha milagA ima prakAra pitAmaha kA mukAvalA tuma ina sahastroM dIvAro kAtAI kara hI kara sakate ho| aura ina dIvAro ko tor3anA mahana nahIM hai. arjuna ne dAta samajhate hI apane sahayogI gaMdharvo aura vidyA

Page #467
bhISma kA vichoha 46 ! gharo ko bulAyA aura unase usa dina ke lie vAyuyAno kI vyavasthA karane ko khaa| kucha hI dera me AkAza mArga se yuddha karane kI yojanA pUrNa ho gaI aura vikaTa gAr3iyo ko vizeSa rUpa se morce para lagA diyA gyaa| tabhI yudhiSThira pahuMce aura dhRSTa dyumna se kucha bAte karane ke uparAnta arjuna zikhanDI ko bulA kara unhone Adeza diyA - "Aja drupada rAja kI pratijJA pUrNa karane ke lie tumhe arjuna ke grAge rahanA hai| arjuna tumhArI ADa lekara bhISma pitAmaha para prahAra karegA aura tuma svaya apane parAkrama kA pradarzana karoge tabhI drapada mahArAja kI pratijJA pUrNa ho sakatI hai ?" zikhanDI ne Adeza kA pAlana karane kA vAyadA karate hue kahA - " mere dvArA pitA jI kI pratijJA kI pUrti ho, isa se bar3ha kara aura mere lie prasannatA kI kyA bAta ho sakatI hai ?" r vaha arjuna ke Age hogayA, yaha dekha zrI kRSNa kA mukhamaNDala [rNa yauvana para Aye sUrya kI bhA~ti tejamAna ho gayA, unhe apAra harSa huA aura ve bole - "pArtha ! lo zrAja tumhAre rAste kI meru parvata samAna dIvAra gira jaayegii| zarta yaha hai ki usa samaya tumhAre hAtho me kampan-n- Aye," - - arjuna ne kahA- "madhusUdana / mAtA kuntI kI kokha kI saugandha maiM raNa kSetra me apanI kisI bhI bhAvanA ko Ar3e na Ane dUMgA aura sampUrNa zakti lagA kara yuddha karUgA / " "jyoM hI yuddha Arambha kie jAne kI sUcanA ke lie bhISma pitAmaha ne raNabherI bajravAI; kauravo kI vikaTa gADiyAM prAga ke gole barasAne lagI, jisake uttara me pANDavo kI ora se dhuA~dhAra goloM kI varSA hone lagI / sAre raNa kSetra me dhUnAM zraura Aga kI lapaTeM uchalane lagI / kucha dera taka isI prakAra zatadhvI calatI rahI / bhayakara zrAvAjoM se ghoDe uchalane lge| hAthiyo kI cighADo kA zora sAre raNa meM chA gayA | ast bhayaMkara vAtAvaraNa ho gayA / nabhI dhRSTadyumna ke saMketa para gadharvo va vidyAdharI ne eka sa kiyA aura AkAza se gole barasAye jAne lge| jina ke kAraNa aurava senA me kolAhala maca gyaa| bahuta se sainika AMkha phAr3a phADa AkAza se Ate agni golo ko dekhate, kucha cacala ghoDa

Page #468
462 jaina mahAbhArata idhara udhara bhAgane lge| kucha padAti nausikhaye sainika mala mUtra vyAgane lage aura eka ghaNTe kI golAvarSA se hI kaurava senA ke chakke chUTa ge| kauravo ko apanI vikaTa gADiyo ko banda karanA par3A aura kauravo kI ora se golo kA varSAM banda hote hI pANDavo kI golA varSA banda hogaI / bhISma pitAmaha ne apanI senA ko Age bar3hane kA Adeza diyA aura pANDavo kI senA bhI apane senApati kA Adeza pAkara Age bddh'ii| dono senAe eka dUsare ke nikaTa pahuMcate hI. paraspara bhir3a gii| donoM ora ke mahArathI eka dUsare ko parAsta karane ke uddhezya se apane bhISaNa astra zastro kA prayoga karane lge| bhomasena gadA lekara gajArohI senA para TUTa pddaa| jisa hAthI kI sUNDa para usakI gadA paDatI, vahI ciMghADa mAra kara bhAga pddtaa| jisa hAthI para do tIna gadAro ke prahAra ho jAte vaha pahAr3a kI bhAti Dhaha jAtA kucha hI deri me kauravo ko gajAroho senA me hA hA kAra maca gyaa| sAtyaki apane dhanuSa ke jauhara dikhA rahA thA aura bhUrizravA tathA bhagadata apane apane parAkrama kA pradarzana kara rahe the| parantu arjuna kA ratha apane sAmane Ane vAle vIroM kA sahAra karatA Age bar3ha rahA thA, zikhaNDo tathA arjuna ke bANo ke sAmane kauravo kI senA kA jo bhI dala paDatA, vahI yA to mukAbalA karatA karatA dhArAzAyI ho jAtA; athavA pane bANoM kI tAbana lAkara bhAga khar3A hotaa| arjuna ke sAtha zikhaNDI ko dekha kara hI kaurava vArA kA sAhasa javAva dejAtA, kitane ho sainika duri se dekha kara hI duma davA kara bhAga par3ate aura jo sAmane Ate, ve mAno prANo ke sAtha khilavAr3a karate, matyu dAna lene athavA parAjaya kA prasAda lene bhara ko| usa dina parama pratApI dhanurdhArI vIra arjuna ke sAtha zikhanhA ke ho jAne se kaurava senA meM tahalakA maca gayA aura isa vAtAvaraNa se lAbha uThAte hae zrI kaSNa ratha ko tejI se bhISma pitAmaha kA ora baDhAte jAte the| ve bhISma jo asaMkhya vIra daloM se rAkSata the aura jo tArAgaNa ke bIca gaurava pUrNa Dhaga para dIptimAna candramA ke samAna camaka rahe the, jo nau dina ke yuddha meM kauravo kI naukA / eka mAtra saphala tathA vIra kevaTa bane hae the, jina para kaurava sanA

Page #469
bhISma kA vichoha ko gaurava AdhArita thA, arjuna kI gati ko rokane ke lie tayAra bar3e the / jyoM hI unhoMne sAmane ko senA meM bhagadar3a macatI dekhI, ve bola uThe "mAlUma hotA hai dhanajaya A rahA hai / " 463 duryodhana, jo apanI senA meM mace kolAhala aura bhagadar3a se cintita ho uThA thA, daur3a kara pitAmaha ke pAsa pahuMcA aura ghabarA kara bolA- "pitAmaha ! dekha rahe haiM hamArI senA kA sAhasa TUTa rahA hai, bhImasena kI gadAbho kI coTa ke sAmane hAthI nahI Thahara pA rahe aura dUsarI ora na jAne kyoM padAti, azvArohI aura rathI senA me hAhAkAra maca gayA hai| jAne kauna sahAraka A gayA hai| jaise vAyu ke prabala prahAro va tUphAna ke sAmane madonmata hAthiyo kI bhAti bhUmate megha ur3a jAte haiM, hamAre raNeNmatta vIra mahArathI taka kisI pANDava yoddhA ke bANoM se ur3e jA rahe haiN| lagatA hai arjuna zrA gayA hai / kucha kIjie pitAmaha ! varanA maiM kahI kA na rahUgA / "-- duryodhana kI ghabarAhaTa bhISma pitAmaha ko na suhAI / ve bhaya se ghRNA prakaTa karate hue bole- "itanI jaldI tuma ghabarA jAte ho, kyo ? bhaya kisa bAta kA / raNa kSetra meM zrAye haiM, hama apane prANoM kA moha tyAga kara, phira cAhe koI bhI kyoM na Aye lar3anA hI to hai, kApane se kyA hogA ? jAo apanA morcA sambhAlo / meM " jAnatA hUM zrI kRSNa ratha lA rahe haiM aura arjuna ke bANa pralaya macA A 1 17 pitAmaha kI bAta me eka lalakAra thI, DapaTa bhI, duryodhana kA maha, utara gayA, vaha kAMpatA huA apane sthAna para calA gayA aura pitAmaha ne apane bANa sambhAle / arjuna ne sAmane pahuMcate hI eka bANa pitAmaha ke caraNoM me pheNkaa| pitAmaha ne apane caraNoM meM par3e bANa ko dekhA aura phira eka bANa nikAla kara dhanuSa para caDhAyA, jyoM hI DorI ko unhoM ne kAna taka khIca kara sAmane nizAnA bAMdhA, dRSTi sAmane gaI, to ve sanna raha ge| aMga aMga zithila par3a gayA, utsAha jAtA rahA / unhone dekhA ki sAmane hai zikhaNDI / vaha zikhaNDI, jo 6 * M unako mRtyu kA sAdhana vana kara utpanna huA hai, jisa ke lie drupada tapasyA kI thI / yaha vahI zikhaNDI hai jo puruSa hote hue M

Page #470
jena mahAbhArata bhI strI ke samAna hai| napusaka kA sAmanA hai| una ke mastiSka meM prazna uThA ki kyA una jaise mahAvalo ke lie napusaka se laDanA ucita hai ? kyA apuruSa para zastra calAnA kSatriyocita dharma ke anusAra ucita hai ? nahI, ve pratijJA kara cuke hai ki kisI bhI nArI zarIra dhArI mAnava yA napuMsaka para astra nahI uThAyeMge aura napuMsaka se laDanA unakI maryAdA ke viruddha hai| / parantu zikhaNDI ko unake tathA arjuna ke bIca dIvAra bana kara khar3e hue zikhaNDI kI upasthiti se pitAmaha kA mukha maNDala krodha ke mAre tapate sUrya kI bhAMti jalane lgaa| lagatA thA mAno abhI abhI unake netro se jvAlAeM nikala par3egI aura zikhaNDI jvAlA vANoM se bhasma ho jaayegaa| unakI Akhe lAla agAro kI bhAti dahaka rahI thii| unakA mukha maNDala agAre kI nAI lAla ho uThA thaa| unake hAtho kI muThThiyA~ badha gii| aura jaba. arjuna ne taDAtar3a vANa varSA jArI kI, to pitAmaha ke krodha kA ThikAnA na rhaa| yaha krodha thA zikhaNDI aura- apanI vivazatA pr| kintu pitAmaha ne apane ko niyatrita kiyA aura gambhIra ho ge| unakA mukha kaThora hogyaa| niSkriya khaDe dekha kara zikhaNDI ne bhI pitAmaha para vANoM kI varSA kI aura arjuna to vANa calA hI rahA thaa| pitAmaha zikhaNDI ke bANoM kA koI bhI pratirodha naho kara rahe the| isa se zikhaNDI kA sAhasa aura bhI bar3A aura vaha tIvra gati se bANa vapA karane lgaa| arjuna ne bhI usa samaya tanika jo kaDA karake pitAmaha ke marmasthaloM para vANa mArane prArambha kara die| usa samaya pitA. maha pAsa khar3e duHzAsana ko sambodhita karate hue bole- "dekho yaha vAna arjuna ke hai, jaise kekar3I ke bacce hI usake zarIra ko vidANa kara DAlate haiM. isI prakAra arjuna hI mere zarIra ko bIgha rahA hai| usa samaya jaba ki eka aora se ghaDAghaDa vANa cala rahe the| aura dUsarI ora pitAmaha nizcala. va gAMta khaDe the, balki ajuna ke bANoM kI coTa se bhI unakA mukha tanika bhI malina nahIM huaa| yaha dRzya dekha kara usa avasara para upasthita sabhI yoddhA Azcama cakita raha ge| kauravo ne zora macAyA-"pitAmaha ! bANa

Page #471
bhASya kA vichoha 465 calAIye / ' parantu ve to samajha gae the ki aba jIvana saMdhyA kA samaya zrAgayA aura kucha hI dera bAda usakI ihalIlA samApta hone vAlI | vezAta rahe aura saharSa vANa sahate rahe / arjuna kA eka eka bANa unake kisI marmasthala ko vIdhatA / parantu pitAmaha ke mukha se na graha nikalatI aura na krodha yA pazcAtApa kI hI bAta | ve khar3e muskarA rahe the, balki kabhI kabhI yahI kaha uThate ki - " arjuna ! para mujhe garva hai ki usake bANa hI mujhe ciranidrA sulAne me saphala hoge / " duHzAsana ne cIkha kara kahA - " pitAmaha ! kIjie yuddha / varanA hama kahI ke na raheMge / dekhiye arjuna kisa prakAra AkramaNa kara rahA hai / pitAmaha ! ' apano rakSA kIjie / " "du zAsana / aba to jIvana sadhyA ho cukI / aba merI cintA choDo | apanI cintA karo / " - pitAmaha bole / usI samaya sAre kauravo me khalabalI maca gii| aura saba mila kara pitAmaha se Atma rakSA kI prArthanA karane lage / kyo ki ve svayaM usa bhISaNa bANa varSA ko roka sakane me asamartha the / zAntanunandana phira bhI niSceSTa khaDa e the balki usa samaya ve jina prabhu kI ArAdhanA kara rahe the / una ke mukha para leza mAtra bhI cintA na thI / kamala kI nAI damakatA unakA mukha maNDala zAta thA / vANo se unakA kabaca chida gayA aura zarIra se lAla lauhU kI dhArAe sthAna se baha nikalI / zrajuna ke bANa unake zarIra ko vedha kara dUsarI ora nikala jAte / tabhI eka kaurava cillAyAare ! pitAmaha to arjuna ke moha me svayaM apanA nAza kareMge aura hame bhI parAjita karAdege / " isa cIkha pukAra ko suna kara pitAmaha se na rahA gayA ve arjuna kI gati ko rokane kI icchA se hAtha me khaDaga va DhAla lekara ratha se utarane ko hue ki usI samaya zrI kRSNa ne usa ora igita kiyA aura arjuna ne mana ko dRDha kara ke aise tIkhe bANo kI mAra kI ki dekhate hI dekhate pitAmaha kI DhAla TUTakara gira gaI aura ve khaDaga ke lie raha ge| aba kyA thA, arjuna ne pitAmaha ko girAne ke lie aura bhI vega se vANa calAe aura thor3I sI hI dera me pitAmaha kA

Page #472
466 jaina mahAbhArata sArA zarIra chida gyaa| usa sayaya zAMta khaDe pitAmaha ko dekhakara AkAza me yuddha dekha rahe devabAno ko bar3A Azcarya huA aura ve bhI pitAmaha kI mahAnatA kI zraddhApUrvaka prazasA karane lge| kucha hI deri me pitAmaha kA sArA zarIra biMdha gayA aura ve apane ratha se luDhaka paDe / jaise parvata ke girane se usa ke Azrita sabhI vakSa Adi daba jAte haiM, isI prakAra pitAmaha kA giranA huA ki kauravo kA mAna bhI Dhaha gayA aura ve sabhI hA hA kAra karane lge| kSaNa bhara me koharAma maca gyaa| pitAmaha kA giranA thA ki manda manda samIra choTI choTI vUndai barasAne lagI, jaise AkAza ge uThA ho| cAroM ora zoka chA gyaa| kaurava ro par3e aura pANDava mahArathiyoM ne vijaya ke zakha nAda kie| pitAmaha gire to para una kA zarIra pRthvI se na lagA, balki arjuna ke una bANoM ke sahAre Upara hI rukA rahA, jo pitAmaha kA zarIra bheda kara dUsarI ora nikala gae the usa vilakSaNa zaszdhyA para paDe bhISma jI ke zarIra se eka anUThI aAbhA phuTa rahI thii| abhI taka ' unake mukha para zAti virAjamAna thI abhI taka unake brahmacarya kA teja anUThI zobhA dazI rahA thaa| abhI taka usa mahAvalI kA surya samAna mukha maNDala para balA kA teja thaa| pitAmaha ke girate hI yuddha banda hogayA aura donoM ora ka rAjAgaNa zUravIra pitAmaha ke antima darzana karane hetu dauDa pdd| pANDava aura kaurava pakSI rAjAgaNa aura pitAmaha ke parivAra ke tArAgaNa cAro ora se unhe ghera kara khar3e ho ge| sabhI ke hAtha jaDa gae the| sabhI abhivAdana kara rahe the| sabhI gambhIra the prAra Apasa meM mile hae isI prakAra khaDe the jaise AkAza meM dIptimAna candramA ke cAroM ora una ke parama ziSya tathA priya putra tArAgaNa / usa samaya ve sabhI pitAmaha ke cAro ora khaDe apanI apanI hAdaka zraddhAjali arpita kara rahe the| tabhI sabhI ko lakSya karake pitAmaha vAle-"mega sira nIce laTaka rahA hai| use Upara uThAne ke lie koI sahArA to laayo| koI vIra mere sira ke nIce vIrocita takiyA lagA de / "

Page #473
bhoma kA vichoha 467 pitAmaha kI bAta sunate hI pANDava tathA kaurava pakSIya kaI rAjA gaNa apane apane Dero kI ora daudde| narama gadagade takie lene ke lie aura kucha hI kSaNa bAda vahA aneka rezmI, narama tathA sundara takie ge| cAro ora se rAjAgaNa pitAmaha ke sirahAne apanA apanA takiyA lagAne ke lie praay| para pitAmaha ne una sabhI ke takiyo ko dekhakara ikAra kara diyA kisI kA bhI takiyA svIkAra na kiyaa| pratyeka nirAza hokara raha gyaa| tava pitAmaha ne arjuna se kahA-"beTA ! merA sira nIce laTaka rahA hai, isase mujhe bar3A kaSTa ho rahA hai| tuma ne zayyA to dI, para takiyA nahI / koI ucita sahArA to sira ke nIce lagA do " pitAmaha ne yaha bAta usI arjuna se kahI, jisane abhI abhI prANahArI bANo se pitAmaha kA zarIra bIdha DAlA thA / jo pitAmaha ke vadha ke lie kucha hI dera pahale baDI caturAI se bANa varSA kara rahA thaa| eka AjJAkArI ziSya tathA pautra kI bhAti arjuna ne AjJA zirodhArya kI aura apane tarakaza se tIna tez2a bANa nikAle / Ara pitAmaha ke sira ko unakI noka para rakha kara unhe bhUmi para gahA diyaa| isa prakAra mahAvalI bhISma pitAmaha ke lie upayukta f takiyA banA diyA gayA / . pitAmaha prasanna hokara bole-"beTA arjuna ! tumhArI tIkSNa buddhi aura vIrAcita dharma tathA kartavya kA tumhArA jJAna tumhe apUrva yaza arajana karane kA kAraNa bnegaa| antima samaya bhI tuma mujhe apanI vIratA kI prazasA ke lie bAdhya kara rahe ho| mujhe tuma para garva hai|" rAjAgaNa ne vinayapUrvaka nivedana kiyA-"pitAmaha ! isa samaya "pakA dazA dekhakara hama sabhI vyathita haiM aura yaha sahana kara rahe haki jaba Apa jaise dharma yoddhA ke sAmane bhI mRtyu hAtha pasAre khaDI 9. hama jaso kI kyA visAta hai| eka dina yaha abasara hamAre - sAmane bhI AnA hai| aise samaya kucha upadeza kiijie|" "priya vandhuo! nere prati tumhArI itanI zraddhA hone kA kAraNa jo hai use maiM samajhatA h| para maiM vaddha hone ke kAraNa itanA mahAna nahI ki dharmopadeza kara sk| aura raNakSetra me kisI ke rAmyA para par3e hue yaha sambhava bhI nahI, phira bhI Apa loga

Page #474
468 jena mahAbhArata kucha sunanA hI cAhate haiM to maiM basa yahI kahanA cAhatA hUM ki - paraspara baira nAza kA kAraNa banatA hai| yuddha se kabhI koI samasyA . hala-nahI hotI zubha prakRti vAle vyakti manuSya rUpa me bhI devatA / samAna hI hai unhe parAsta karanA asambhava hai| aura jina prabhu kA vatAyA mArga hI saccidAnanda kI prApti kA ekamAtra sAdhana hai|| ava merA galA sUkhatA jA rahA hai| beTA duryodhana mujhe pAnI caahie|"~-itnaa kaha kara pitAmaha mauna ho ge| "pitAmaha ! abhI hI lAyA" kaha kara duryodhana vahA sa pAnI lene claa| tabhI pitAmaha kI bANI gjii|-"tthhraa ! raNa kSetra me bANo kI zayyA para par3e vyakti ke lie usa jala kA AvazyakatA nahI / merI bAta tuma nahI smjhoge|" duryodhana cakkara meM par3a gayA, vaha pitAmaha kA Azaya na samajha paayaa| hataprema hokara bolA -"pitAmaha ! phira kaisA jala cAhie Apako ?" . . . duryodhana ke prazna kA uttara na dekara, pitAmaha arjuna ko lakSya karake bole-"hA veTA ! tuma hI mujhe jala bhI pilA sakate ho / ma sArA zarIra tumhAre vANo kI coTo se jala rahA hai| isa uSNatA kA tumhI zAnta kara sakate ho " / " arjuna ne turanta gANDIva para eka tIkSNa bANa caDhAyA Ara pitAmaha kI dAhinI bagala me pRthvI para sampUrNa zakti lagA kara lI maaraa| aura vANa lagate ho vijalI TUTane kI sI aAvAja A pRthvI dahala gaI aura eka jala srota vaDe vega se phUTa ni mAno zAntanunandana bhISma kI mA gaMgA ke stana se dugdha dhArA ho| amRta samAna madhura tathA zotala jala pIkara pitAmaha vaDa . hue bArambAra arjuna ko AzIrvAda diyA, para vaha bhAra na yuddha me usa kI vijaya kI kAmanA kA thA aura na kA vRddhi kA, valki thA dharma niSTha hone kaa| duryodhana ko isa se vaDI prasannatA huii| vaha mocana pitAmaha vahata ho zubha prakRti ke mahApuruSa haiM, kahI yuddha meM 3" ko vijaya kA prAgIrvAda de dete to kauravo kA Dhera ho jaataa| . usa samaya sUrya kA ratha apanI majila kI antima adhyAya kA prArambha kara rahA thA, jaise bhAskara antima sAMse le rahe pRthvA ra kA thA aura na kIrti kI

Page #475
bhISma kA vichoha skara ke gama me DUbane 'jA rahA ho| duryodhanaM hAtha joDa kara ghuTano ke bala baiTha gayA aura azrupAta karate hue bolA-"pitAmaha ! aba Apa ke pazcAta hamArA kyA hogA, Apa to hame bIca majhadhAra me hI chor3e jA rahe haiM " pitAmaha kI AvAja thaka gaI thI, bole "beTA duryodhana ! tumheM sadbuddhi prApta ho yahI merI kAmanA hai . dekhA tumane ? arjuna ne mere sira ko tokayA kaise lagAyA, usa ne merI pyAsa kaise bujhAI? yaha vAta kyA aura kisI se sambhava hai ? yaha saba usake puNya, pratApa tathA zubha karmo kA phala hai aura hai usakI nyAya priyatA, tANa buddhi tathA parAkrama ke kAraNa / aba bhI samaya hai| vilamba na kro| inase sandhi krlo|" duryodhana ko yaha vAta bhalA kaise pasanda A sakatI thI, bolA to kucha nahI para mana hI mana kuDhatA rahA / taba arjuna ne hAtha joDa kara vinaya pUrvaka pUchA-"pitAmaha! bhApa ne jo AjJA do, maiMne pUrNa kii| aba ApakI antima kAmanA nA ho vaha bhI batAde, tAki use pUrNa karake me apane ko dhanya samajhU Apa cAhe jisa ora bhI rahe, para hamane sadA hI Apa kA Adara yA hai aura Aja Apa ko khokara hamAre kula ko jo kSati pahuca / ha, usakA uttara dAyitva mere hI Upara hai| yaha dhaSTatA mujha se meM isakA aparAdhI hai| kRpayA mujhe kSamA kara diijie|" pitAmaha apane jIvana kI antima ghaDiyA gina rahe the, to mA ajuna kI bAta suna kara unake adharo para muskAna khela gaI, bole vaTA / tuma ne jo kucha kiyA, vaha gahastha dharma ke prAdhIna AtA mana apanA kartavya nibhAyA / tuma yuddha me isa lie to nahI Aya ki apane kula yA vaza kI rakSA kre| balki isa lie Aye ho anyAya ke pakSa pAtiyoM ko, jisa prakAra bhI sambhava ho, parAsta bhAra nyAya kI rakSA ke lie zatra ke prANa haraNa karane meM bhI na / ma jAnatA hUM ki tuma merA bagha isa lie nahI karanA cAhate ma burA AdamI huuN| balki maiM tumhAre zatrayo kA senApati thA yA vaha tumhAre lie ucita hI thaa| rahI bAta antima to yaha prazna duryodhana pUche to acchA ho|" tumane jo kiyA vaha tumhAre lie ucita

Page #476
470 jena mahAbhArata duryodhana ko bAta khaTako, phira bhI usa samaya upasthita logoM kI lajjA vaza vaha bolA - "hAM pitAmaha batAIye naa| maiM to Apa kA sevaka huu|" "merI kAmanA yahI hai ki yaha yuddha mere sAtha hI samApta ho jaaye| beTA ! merI AtmA ko santuSTa karane ke lie tuma pANDavo se avazya hI sandhi krlo|"-pitaamh ne kahA / vaha vAta duryodhana ke tIra sI lagI, mana hI mana vaha vilabilA uThA / parantu mukha se usake kucha bhI na nikalA, dhIre dhIre sabhI rAjA pitAmaha ko antima praNAma kara ke apane apane zivira meM cale aaye| dAnavIra karNa ko java jJAta huA ki pitAmaha bhISma raNabhUmi me par3e antima svA~se le rahe hai, yaha turanta darzanArtha dauDa pdd'aa| pitAmaha bANo kI zayyA para leTe the, karNa pahucA aura ghuTano ke vala pairo kI ora baiTha kara usane hAtha jor3a diye-"pUjyakulanAyaka ! sarvathA nirdoSa hone para bhI sadA Apa kI ghRNA kA jo pAtra vanA rahA, vahI sUta pUtra karNa pApa ko sAdara praNAma karatA hai / svIkAra kre|" pitAmaha ne pAkhe kholI. unhone dekhA ki vinaya pUrvaka praNAma karake karNa kucha bhayabhIta sA ho gayA hai| yaha dekha una kA dila bhara AyA, nikaTa bulAyA aura bole - "veTA / tuma rAdhA putra nahI balki kuntI putra ho maiMne tumase kabhI dvaM Sa nahI kiyA aura na kabhI ghRNA hI kii| valki pANDavo ke jyeSTha bhrAtA hote hue bhI tuma ne kevala duryodhana ko prasanna karane ke lie sadA anyAya kA pakSa liyA, imI se merA mana malina ho gyaa| vaise tuma jaisA dAnavIra Aja pRthvI para koI nahI, tumhArI dAnavIratA ke sAmane maiM natamastaka taka hotA hai tumhArI vIratA, zUratA bhI prazasanIya hai, zrI kRSNa tathA arjuna ke atirikta kauna hai jo tumhArA mukAbalA kara ske| / parantu ThaNDe dila se soco ki isa bhayaMkara yuddha kI buniyAda ma tumhArA krodha aura duryodhana ke prati ati moha va pANDavoM ke prati tumhArA vara bhAva kitanA hai| prAja maiM bANo kI zayyA para par3A dama toha rahA hUM, merI vIrocita mRtyu ho rahI hai, tumhArI ho kRpA meN|

Page #477
bhISma kA vichoha 471 kyoki duryodhana ke ghamaNDa kA eka mAtra kAraNa tumhI the / . ...... astu-jo kucha huA so huA, aba maiM cAhatA hUM ki mere jIvana kA anta hone ke sAtha sAtha pANDavo ke prati tumhArA vaira bhAva samApta ho jaaye| tuma apane bhAIyo kI ora raho, to kadAcita duryodhana sandhi ke lie vivaza ho jAye aura yaha bhayakara yuddha samApta ho jaaye|" __karNa ne pitAmaha kI bAta sunI to vaha vaDe asamajasa me par3a gayA, phira bhI bolA- "pitAmaha ! maiM mAtA kuntI kA putra hU, yaha mujhe jJAta ho gayA hai| parantu maiM duryodhana kI ora rahane ko bAdhya hUM kyoMki jaba duryodhana ne mujhe sampatti dI thI to maiM ne pratijJA kI thI ki usake lie maiM apane prANa taka de duugaa| ataeva, mujhe kRpayA kaurava pakSa kI ora se laDane kI AjJA diijie|" "jaisI tumhArI icchaa|" pitAmaha bole / karNa kI bAto ko suna kara pitAmaha sadA hI use lalakArA karate the, isI lie karNa samajhatA thA ki pitAmaha usase ghRNA karate hai / eka bAra Aveza me Akara yuddha prArambha hone se pUrva karNa ne pratijJA kI thI ki vaha taba taka yuddha me nahI utaregA jaba taka bhISma kA badha nahI hojaataa| aba cUki pitAmaha sasAra se jA rahe the, isa lie usa ne pUchA-"pitAmaha Apa hI kauravo kA sahArA the| Apa ke balabUte para hI duryodhana ne yuddha ThAnA thA, aba Apa jA rahe haiN| aba to kauravo ko baDI vipattiyA paDeMgI kRpayA batAIye ki yuddha kA sacAlana kaise ho?" "karNa ! tuma para duryojana ko garva hai aura use mujha para sadA hI krodha prAtA rahA ki kyo nahI maiM, jo karNa ke rAste meM dIvAra vanakara khaDA ho gayA hU, samApta ho jaataa| tuma yogya ho, dhurandhara dhanurdhArI ho, tumhAre pAsa vidyAe hai, astra-zastra hai, vala hai aura buddhi hai| isI ke sAtha dAnavIratA ke kAraNa tumhAre pAsa apane puNya kA bhaNDAra hai| sAhasa pUrvaka raNa me utro| ava kauravo kI nokA kI patavAra tumhI ho| kaurava senA ko apanI sampati samajha kara usakI rakSA kro|" bhISma pitAmaha kI AzISa pAkara karNa bahuta prasanna huA, pitAmaha ke caraNa chue. bArambAra praNAma kiyA aura ratha para caDhakara haiN| aba talabUte para hI patAmaha Apa

Page #478
472 jaina mahAbhArata raNakSetra me jA phucaa| zoka vihvala duryodhana ne jaba karNa ko raNa. kSetra me Ate dekhA, usakA mana mayUra nRtya kara utthaa| usakI AzAe punarjIvata ho gii| usakA ceharA khila utthaa| usane eka zakhanAda kiyA, vaha pitAmaha kI mRtyu ko bhUla gayA aura dauDakara karNa ko chAtI se lagAkara bolA- "karNa ! tuma Agae to mAno vijaya mere zivira meM aagii| tuma ho to merI sArI cintAe dUra ho gii|" "maiMne kahA thA nA-karNa bolA-ki jaba pitAmaha nahI rahege mai apane prANo ko bhI tumhAre lie bali dene A jaauugaa| maiM A gayA aura aba dekho merA raNa kauzala / " duryodhana ne bAra bAra zakha dhvani kii| sabhI kaurava cauka pdde| jaba una sabhI ne tejasvI karNa ko dekhA, uchala par3e aura karNa kI jaya jayakAra karane lge| jyoM hI sUrya ivA, bhISma rUpI bhAskara bhI asta ho gyaa| aba hADa mAsa kA eka DhA~cA thA jo bANo para rakkhA thaa| teja tathA AbhA mukhamaNDala se vilIna ho gaI aura vaha zarIra jisako dekhakara acche acche bIra kAMpa jAyA karate the, ava miTTI ke samAna so gyaa| cAro ora adhakAra chA gayA, aura udhara java dhRtarASTra ne bhISma pitAmaha ke badha kA samAcAra sunA to unake mana me jata raho AzA dIpa vujha gayA, adhakAra chA gayA, mahaloM me adherA ho gyaa| idhara duryodhana ke zivira me samasta kaurava bhrAtA upasthita the| sabhI gambhIra aura cintita dikhAI dete the| karNa ko bhI vahI bulA liyA gyaa| itanI adhika saMkhyA meM loga upasthita hone ke uparAnta bhI koI zabda sunAI nahI de rahA thA, jisakA yaha artha sahaja hI me lagAyA jA sakatA hai, ki andara baiThe sabhI loga vicAra magna haiM, kisI gambhIra samasyA para soca rahe haiN| tabhI zivira ko nistabdhatA ko bhaga karate hue duryodhana bola uThA-"to hA~ kaNaM ! kucha socA, kise senApati niyukta kiyA jAya ? karNa ne koI uttara na diyaa|

Page #479
5 bhISma kA vichoha duryodhana puna. bolA - "tumhAre zaurya para mujhe bahuta vizvAsa hai aura mujhe AzA hai ki tuma senApati pada ke lie upayukta ho / para isa viSaya meM maiM tumhArI rAya ko mahattva dUgA kyoki tuma mere aise antaraMga mitra ho jisakI bAta para maiM prakha mIcakara vizvAsa kara sakatA hUM tuma jo rAya doge vaha avazya hI mere hita me hogI / " 473 1 taba karNa ne uttara diyA, baDI zAta mudrA me, gambhIratA pUrvaka - "rAjan | Apa ke lie maiM apanA sarvasva nyauchAvara kara sakatA huuN| aura mujhe svaya apanI zakti kA vizvAsa hai / to bhI merI rAya me bhISma pitAmaha ke bAda hamAre pAsa droNAcArya aura kRpAcArya jaise zastra vidyA ke guru vidyamAna hai| hamArI senA ke vIro kI adhikatara sakhyA unakI hI ziSya hai| ve zastra vidyA me to pravINa haiM hI, vyUha racanA aura yuddha sacAlana me bhI pAragata haiM ataH ina do mahAnubhAvo me se kisI eka ko yaha kArya saupA jAye to pratyuttama hogA / maiM droNAcArya ko adhika upayukta samajhatA hU yyn sabhI kaurava eka svara se kaha uThe - "ThIka hai, pitAmaha ke bAda droNAcArya hI senApati banane cAhie / " duryodhana bolA- " droNAcArya para merI bhI dRSTi gaI thI, aba sabakI rAya mila gaI to bAta nizcita hI samajhie / eka prakAra se karNa kA prastAva sarva sammati se svIkAra huA / tava duryodhana kI prAjJA se do kaurava gae aura droNAcArya ko vahA le aae| duryodhana ne vinIta bhAva se kahA- prAcArya jI ! jAti, kula, zAstra jJAna, vaya, buddhi, vIratA, kuzalatA Adi sabhI vAto me Apa zreSTha hai / pitAmaha ke bAda eka zrApa hI haiM jinake sahAre para hama garva kara sakate haiM / ava hamArA bhAgya Apa hI ke hAtho me hai / yadi Apa hamArI senA kA sacAlana kArya sambhAla le aura senApatitva svIkAra kara leM to mujhe AzA hai ki hama zatruo ko parAsta karane me saphala hoge / hama sabakA nirNaya yahI hai / " droNAcArya gambhIra ho gae, unake manobhAva jo unake mukha maNDala para ubhara Aye the, sApha batA rahe the ki ve vinatI to svIkAra kara leMge, parantu duryodhana kI AzA pUrNa hogI isame unhe

Page #480
474 jaina mahAbhArata sandeha thaa| mauna kI svIkRti kA lakSaNa jAnakara sabhI kaurava vipulanAda kara utthe| uThane se pahale droNAcArya bole- "Apa jo kArya mujhe sauMpeMge, vaha mujhe karanA hI hogA, pitAmaha kI icchA pUrNa ho jAtI to acchA thaa|" "kSatriya Age baDhA paga pIche nahIM haTAyA karate-duryodhana volA-yuddha ke lie Aye haiM to talavAra kI dhAra para ho hamArA phaisalA hogaa|" karNa usa avasara para cupa na raha sakA, bolA- "prAcArya jI! ava sandhi kI bAte uThAne se koI lAbha nahIM hama duryodhana kI icchA se raNa kSetra me Aye haiM aura usI kI icchA se kArya karanA hamArA kartavya hai|" acte 15

Page #481
* taitAlIsavAM pariccheda * Auttttttttta ** duryodhana kA kucakra 444uuuuuut244 droNAcArya ke cale jAne ke uparAnta anya kaurava bhI uTha kara apane apane zivira kI ora cala die, para duryodhana, karNa aura duzAsana vahI baiThe rhe| ve tIno Apasa me mantraNA karane lge| yaha mantraNA thI yuddha me vijaya prApta karane ke lie kisI SaDayantra kI rUpa rekhA ke sambandha me| ...tIno ghula mila kara Apasa meM bAta cIta karate rahe aura anta ma duyodhana gada gada hokara golA-'to basa yahI ThIka hai| kyo na iso samaya cala kara droNAcArya se vacana le liyA jaaye|" ___ "hA. hA. AcArya cAhe to yaha unake lie bAye hAtha kA khela hai|"-krnn ne protsAhita karate hue kahA / tIno uThe aura droNAcArya ke zivira kI ora cala pdd'e| AcArya sone kI taiyArI kara rahe the ki tIno mahArathiyo ko sAmane dekha kara unhe pAzcarya huaa| vismita hokara pUchA - "kyA 'koI vizeSa bAta hai ?" ..'hAM AcArya jI , eka vinatI lekara Aye haiN|"- duryodhana droNAcArya samajha gae ki koI vizeSa bAta hai, tIno ko baiThA kara svaya bhI sAvadhAna hokara baiTha gae aura dhIre se pUchA-"kyA vAta hai ?" ne baiThate hue khaa|

Page #482
jaina mahAbhArata " kisI bhI upAya se Apa yudhiSThira ko jIvita hI kaida kara ke hame sauMpa deM to bahuta hI acchA ho / isa bhayaMkara yuddha kI anteSTi ho jAye isa se adhika hama Apa se kucha adhika nahI cAhate / " - duryodhana ne kahA / karNa svara me svara milA kara turanta bola paDA - "im kArya ko Apa yadi saphalatA pUrvaka pUrA karade to phira kAma bana jAye gA aura mahArAja duryodhana, maiM aura hama sabhI unake sAthI santuSTa ho jAye ge aura maiM yaha jAnatA hU ki yaha kAma Apa ke lie kaThina nahI hai / * 476 karNa kI bAta samApta hote hI duHzAsana ne kahanA Arambha kara diyA- 'Apa kI bAta para hama sabhI vicAra kara hI rahe the ki tabhA hame zIghra hI yuddha samApta kara dene ke lie yaha upAya sujhA hai / basa grApa ikAra na kareM 1 isa kAma ko to kara hI DAleM / yahI hamArI vijaya hai, jisakA zreya Apa ko ho prApta hogaa| balki jo kAma pitAmaha na kara pAye. vaha Apa ke hAtho pUrNa ho jAyegA / " AcArya ne tono kI bAte suna kara eka dRSTi una ke mukha para DAlI aura isa vinatI kA rahasya unhone apane apane vicAro ke anurUpa samajhA ve yuddha me to avazya ho pANDu putro kA mArane ke pakSa meM nahI the valki mana hI mana yaha sagharSa cala rahA thA ki dharmarAja yudhiSThira ko mAranA dharma to nahIM hai / ve arjuna ko apane veTe se bhI adhika pyAra karate the, jaba use apane viruddha raNa me laDate dekhane to una kA mana cItkAra kara utthtaa| ve nahI cAhate the ki itane bhale va yazasvI pANDavo kA vadha unake hAthoM ho / ataH duryodhana ke prastAva se ve bar3e prasanna hue / zarIka ho gae the, para / I bole - ' duryodhana / kyA tumha rI yahI icchA hai ki yuviSThira ke prANo ko rakSA ho jAye ? tumhArA kanyANa ho / vAstava meM yudhiSThira dharmarAja hai. usakA vadha honA ThIka hai bhI nhii| aura jaba tuma hI ne yaha samajha liyA ki dharmarAja yudhiSThira ke prANa na liye jAye to phira yudhiSThira vAstava me prajAta zatru hai / logoM ne 'zatru rahita' kI jo use upAdhi dI hai vaha grAja sArthaka huI prasannatA kI bAta hai ki tumhIM ne usako sArthaka kiyaa| jaba tuma hI use

Page #483
duryodhana kA kucakra 477 badha na karake jIvita pakaDa lene ke pakSa me ho gae to yudhiSThira dhanya hai, jisakA koI zatrU nhii| Aja mujhe tumhArA prastAva suna kara bahI hI prasannatA huI " drANAcArya kI bAte suna kara duyauvana aura usake sAthiyo ke muha para jo bhAva Aye the, yadi usa samaya prAcArya kI dRSTi usa ora hotI to ve cauka jAte para ve to kucha socane lage the| nIcI dRSTi kie socate rahe aura anta me garadana uThA kara bole-"beTA ! maiMne jAna liyA ki yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakaDavAne se tumhArA kyA uddezya hai| tumhArA yahI uddezya to hai ki yudhiSThira ko bandI banA kara pANDavo para apanI vijaya kI dhAka jamA de aura phira yudhiSThira se sandhi karake, unhe choDa de| yuddha samApta ho jAye aura bAta bhI raha jaaye| isake atirikta aura kyA uddezya ho sakatA hai yudhiSThira ko pakaDane kA" / yaha kahate kahate droNAcArya kI prAkho se prasannatA va praphulatA ubalane lagI, ve gada gada ho uThe aura socane lage-"buddhimAna dharma putra kA janma saphala hai. kuntI nandana bar3e bhAgya zAlI hai, jiNho ne apane zIla svabhAva se zatru taka ko prabhAvita kara diyA hai|" ve bAra bAra yahI socate aura dhArmika jIvana kI vijaya para asIma santoSa tathA prasannatA anubhaba karane lge| phira yaha soca kara ki apane bhrAtAo ke prati duryodhana ke mana me kucha prema to hai hI, bhrAtR sneha ne jora to mArA hI, unhe vaDI hI prasannatA huii| una kA mana khila utthaa| . "tama dhanya ho duryodhana / tamane apane bhAIyo ke lie jo kucha socA vaha tumhArI mahAnatA kA pratIka hai "- droNa bole / duryodhana baDI kaThinAI se apane ko niyantrita kara pA rahA thA, phira bhI avasara ko dekha kara usane apane ko kAbU me rakkhA, parantu antima bAta to usake kaleje me churI kI bhAti cubha gii| vaha apanI AvAja ko sayata karate hae, parantu Aveza me Akara vAlA--"prAcArya jI! Apa ko to na jAne kyA ho jAtA hai, kabhI kabhI pANDavo kI AvazyakatA se adhika prazasA karake unhe pRthvI se uThA kara AkAza para rakha dete haiN| maiM yuddha jItane ke lie upAya kara rahA hai aura Apa samajha rahe haiM ki maiM yudhiSThira ke uccAdarza ke

Page #484
478 jaina mahAbhArata 478.... sAmane natamastaka ho rahA hUM." droNAcArya ko duryodhana kI bAta se Thesa lgii| phira bhI apanI . sthiti kosamajha kara unhone zAta bhAva se pUchA-"to phira sApha sApha batAyo na apanA uddezya / " / "bAta yaha hai prAcArya jI ! --duryodhana ne AcArya jI ko apanA vAstavika uddezya batAte hue kahA-"yadi Apa yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakaDa leM to ve hamAre bandI ho jAyeMge aura isase pANDavo kI hAra ho jaayegii| phira yudhiSThira hamAre hAtha me hogA, jo cAhe kreNge| raNa kSetra se to mAmalA samApta ho jaayegaa| ghara jAkara dekhA jaayegaa|" AcArya sazaMka ho utthe| balki jo zakA unake mana me jAgRta huI usase sihara utthe| vismita hokara pUchA-"to kyA irAdA hai tumhArI / sApha sApha btaao|" unako vANI me kaThoratA A gaI thI karNa ne use bhApa liyA, dhIre se duryodhana ko kuhanI maarii| duryodhana ne sambhalate hue kahA"pApa galata na smjhe| hama yudhiSThira ko bandI banAkara rAjya kA thoDA sA bhAga pANDavo ko dene kI bAta karake sandhi kara lege / aura phira ... " droNAcArya eka dama prasanna ho uThe-unake bhAva vadala gae / tejI se bole- ''aura phira bhAIyo kI bhAMti rahane lgeNge|" "nahI AcArya jI, zrApa phira bhrama me par3a gae-duryodhana ko karNa ne vahuta saketa kiyA ki vaha usa samaya kucha na kahe, para vaha vinA kahe na raha sakA-"yudhiSThira to kSatriya rAjAo kI rIti nIti ke pAlana meM tanika so bhI bhUla nahIM krte| hama punaH unha jue ke liye nimantrita kreNge|" "aura punaH rAjya le leMge-bIca hI me du.zAsana bola uThAima yuddha se pANDavo ko bhI yaha pratIta ho hI gayA hogA ki yuddha ke dvArA rAjya le lenA durlabha hai, ata' pUnaH ve yuddha ke lie tayAra na hoge| aura rAjya hamArA hI rhegaa|" "kyA maiM pUcha sakatA hai ki isa kucakra ke racane kI aAvazyakatA kyo anubhava huI ?"-droNAcArya ne puuchaa| usa samaya unakA

Page #485
bhISma kA vichoha 479 ceharA kaThora thaa| parantu na to duryodhana ne unake cehare ko parakhA aura na unake zabdoM para hI dhyAna diyA, vaha to apanI banAI yojanA para phUlakara kuppA ho rahA thA aura aise kaha rahA thA jaise isa sarvottama yojanA ke lie use koI puraskAra milane vAlA hai, apane senApati ke nAte apane SaDayantra kI sArI bAte unake Age kholate hue usane kahA-''prAcArya jI / hama tIno ne yaha anubhava kiyA hai ki yuddha kI jo gati cala rahI hai, yadi yahI gati rahe to sambhava hai ki kaurava aura pANDava sabhI raNa kSetra me pitAmaha bhISma kA anusaraNa kara jaae| para kRSNa to phira bhI zeSa raha jaayeNge| na draupadI tathA kuntI Adi kA hI badha hogaa| isa lie sambhava hai kRSNa hamArA rAjapATa kuntI yA draupadI ko de deM aura isa prakAra pANDavoM ke parivAra ko hI rAja zrI prApta ho jaaye| samasyA kA andhakAra pUrNa pahalU yahI hai| isa lie hama tIno ne bar3eM vicAra ke uparAnta isa andhakArapUrNa va durbhAgyapUrNa sthiti se baca nikalane kA yahI mArga socA hai| Aja pitAmaha kI mRtyu ke samaya yudhiSThira ke mukha para jo bhAva A rahe the ve isa bAta ke dyotaka haiM ki vaha apana kula kA nAza nahI dekhanA cAhatA aura dubArA yuddha ke liye kisI prakAra taiyAra na hogaa|" sArI bAta sunakara droNAcArya udAsa ho ge| ve socane lage ki vyartha hI ve kalpanA karane lage the ki duryodhana kA dila acchA hai, usame bhrAta sneha jAgata ho sakatA hai| ve mana hI mana duryodhana ko nindA karane lge| phira bhI apane ko yaha kahakara unhone sAntvanA dI ki calo, jo bhI ho, yudhiSThira ke prANa na lene kA koI na koI to bahAnA milA hii| . karNa ne droNAcArya ke mukha para gaharI dRSTi DAlI aura pUchA"kyo AcArya jI kyA hamArI yojanA Apako pasanda na aaii|" "Apa logo ne samasyA ke andhakAra pUrNa pahalU ko dekhakara apanI yojanA banAI aura mujhe ApakI yojanA pasanda A sakatI hai to usake prakAza pUrNa pahala ko dekhkr| droNa ne khaa| "vaha kyA ?" "vaha yaha ki ApakI yojanA se yudhiSThira ke prANo kI rakSA ho jAyegI, hama dharmarAja ke badha karane kepApa se baca jAyeMge aura yaha

Page #486
480 jaina mahAbhArata mahA yuddha banda ho jAyegA ." --droNa ne btaayaa| duryodhana aura karNa prAcArya kI bAta se santuSTa na hue| para unhe to apanI yojanA mAna lie jAne se matalaba thaa| ata: karNa bolA-"jaise bhI ho Apa isa yojanA ko saphala banAne meM to sahayoga deNge| isakI saphalatA kA bhAra to Apa hI para hai|" "hAM, prAcArya jI Apako kala yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakaDa kara denA hai|"---duryodhn ne jora dekara kahA / 'maiM pUrNa prayatna kruuNgaa|" droNAcArya ke kaNTha se nikalA duryodhana, karNa aura duHzAsana ke harSa kA ThikAnA na rhaa| unhone AcArya jI ko dhanyavAda diyaa| rAtri bahuta ho gaI thI, AcArya sonA cAhate the, unhe jamhAI Ane lagI, yaha dekha tIno vahA se uTha khaDe hue parantu calate calate duryodhana ne kahA - "to mujhe AzA hai ki Apa yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakaDane kI pratijJA kara rahe hai|" anAyAsa hI, na cAhate hue bhI, droNa ke muha se nikala gayA -~-"hAM, hA, tuma vizvAsa rakkho, mai yudhiSThira ko jIvita hI pkdduugaa|" __ karNa ne usa avasara para droNAcArya kI prazasA karadI"rAjan / Apa droNAcArya kI bAta para kisI prakAra kI zakA na kreN| ve apanI bAta ke baDe dhanI hai, jo eka bAra muha se nikala gayA basa patthara kI lakIra hogyaa|" kadAcita usa samaya prAcArya ko duryodhana tathA karNa kI nIti kA bheda khulA hogA aura sambhava hai apane vacana para unhe kucha kheda bhI huA ho| sAre pANDava yudhiSThira ke zivira me upasthita the| Age yuddha calAne kI yojanAe bana rahI thI aura zatro kI yojanA kI jAnakArI kI pratikSA ho rahI thI, tabhI eka guptacara ne praveza kiyA / - "kaho, kyA samAcAra lAye ?',--yaha arjuna kA prazna thA / "droNAcArya, senApati cane ge| aura kala ko mahArAja yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakaDane kI yojanA banI hai| duryodhana ne droNA. cArya se vacana liyA hai ki ve mahArAja yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakaDa

Page #487
bhISma kA bichoha kara deNge|"- guptacara ne khaa| 481 'pIra kucha ?', "duryodhana, karNa, tathA duHzAsana ne yaha paDayantra duryodhana ke zivira me baiTha kara racA hai " guptacara kI bAte suna kara sAre pANDava cintAgnahasta ho ge| ve droNAcArya kI advitIya zUratA, evaM zastra vidyA ke anupama jJAna se to bhali bhAti paricita hI the / ataH jaba droNAcArya dvArA duryodhana ko mahArAja yudhiSTira ke jIvina pakaDa kara unheM saupa die jAne ke vacana kI bAta sunI to ve bhayabhIta bhI hue| arjuna ne 'kahA--"aba to kisI bhI prakAra mahArAja yudhiSThira kI rakSA kA pUrA pUrA pravandha kiyA jAnA caahie| kahI zatru apano yojanA.me saphala ho gae to hama kahI ke na rhege|" . - bhIma ne kucha dRDha hokara kahA-'hama sabako apano senA sahita mahArAja ke cAro ora rakSArtha rahanA caahie|" 'nakula tathA sahadeva ne bhI bhImasena kA samarthana kiyaa| arjuna ne bhI samarthana kara diyA, para antaM me itanA aura kaha diyA-"kala kA dina hame baDI sAvadhAnI se vyatIta karanA hai / zatru kI pratyeka cAla ko samajha kara yuddha karanA hogaa| tanika sI bhI bhUla hame Dhera kara degii|" yudhiSThira ne use santuSTa karate hue kahA-"bhayabhIta hone kI AvazyakatA nahI / kala hama apanI vyUha racanA isa prakAra karage ki zatru kA uddezya pUrNa ho ho na ske| hA. yadi hame unake paDayantra kA patA na calatA to sambhava thA ve saphala ho jaate|" thoDI dera bAda sabhI apane apane zivira me cale gae / aura chAvaniyo para nistabdhatA chA gii| chAvaniyoDI dera bAda vA ve saphala ho jAte meM unake paDa

Page #488
' d * cautAlIsavAM pariccheda * **** ********* passage yudhiSThira ko jIvata pakar3ane kI ceSTA FEL. ************************ ****** droNAcArya ne jAna bUjha kara zrepanI senA kI vyUha racanA 'isa prakAra kI ki ve anya kaurava pakSIya vIro ko eka eka pANDava mahArathI ke sAmane choDate hue vaya yudhiSThira ko sa zrIra arjuna zrAdi anya pANDava vIra kaurava voro se ulajha kara raha jAya / yudhiSThira unake paje se A jAye / usa dina java droNAcArya ko kaurava vIro ne senApati ke rUpa me dekhA to utsAha pUrvaka unakA abhinandana kiyA aura karNa ko unake sAtha dekhakara to saMnika kahane lage - " ava pANDavo kI parAjaya nizcita hai / pitAmaha to pANDavo se sneha rakhate the zruta. ve svayaM hI arjuna ke sAmane niSkriya hokara khaDa e rahe aura mAre gae, para karNa to kisI ko riyAyata nahIM karane vAlA " kaurava pakSIya vIro ne karNa ke svAgata me bAra bAra zakha nAda kie aura droNAcArya ke abhinandana me jaya jayakAra kI ! 3 1 udhara cUkiM pANDavo ko duryodhana kI yojanA jJAta ho gaI thI isa lie dhRSTadyumna ne pANDava pakSIya senA kI vyUha racanA isa prakAra kI ki sArI senA eka prakAra se mahArAja yudhiSTira kI rakSA me ho gaI / c -1 , sUrya kA ratha zrAkAza patha para bar3ha rahA thA / kiraNeM tApa varSA karane lagI aura pANDavo ke senApati dhRSTadyumna ne apanA zakh bjaayaa| samasta zUravora senApati kI ora kisI pradeza ke sunane kI icchA se dekhane lage / sabakA dhyAna usI ora grAkapita hogayA / senApati eka hAthI para khar3e ho gae aura samasta senA ko

Page #489
yudhiSTira ko jIvita paDane kI ceSTA 483 sunAkara bole-"vIra sainiko ! Aja kA yuddha bAja aura maiMnA kA yuddha hai / hame apane mahArAja kI rakSA droNAcArya rUpI vAja se karanI hai| Aja hame zatru ko parAjita karane ke lie nahI varana aAtma rakSA dharmarAja kI rakSA ke nimitta yuddha karanA hai / hame zatru ke paDayantra ko viphala karanA hai| isa lie apane sarvasva kI bAjI lagAkara bhI mahArAja ko bacAnA hai| Apa saba Aja AkramaNI na hokara dharmarAja ke aga rakSaka haiM / vijaya hamArI hogii|" ... samasta sainiko ne milakara dharmarAja kI jaya jayakAra kI / mahArathiyo ne senApati ke Adeza kA svAgata karane ke lie zakha nAda kie| hAthI cighADa uThe aura azvo ne hinahinAkara apanA utsAha pradarzita kiyaa| dUsarI ora. senApati droNAcArya ke zakha nAda ko sunakara karNa ne apanA zakha bajAyo aura anya kaurava vIro ne usake zakhaM nAda ke uttara me apane apane zakha bajAye / , samasta kaurava vIro ne eka bAra "mahArAja duryodhana kI jaya' ke nAdo se, AkAza gujA diyA / senApati ke Adeza para-raNa ke bAje vaja uThe aura kaurava senA vyUha ke rUpa meM prAge vaDhI / droNAcArya Aja apane vacana ko pUrti ke lie mana hI mana yojanA banA rahe the / jyo hI dono senAo maiM mukAbalA Arambha hugrA, vikaTa gADiyo ne Aga ugalanI prArambha kara dI / aura padAti se padAti, rathI se rathI, azvArohI se azvArohI tathA gajArohI se gajArohI jUjhane lage . talavAro kI khanAkhana, dhanupo kA TakAra, hAthiyo kI bhISaNa ciMghADa, nArakATa, gadAro ke paraspara TakarAva aura ratho ke daur3ane se aisA bhISaNa dhvani ho rahI thI ki pAna phaTe jAte the / pratyeka apanI apanI rakSA aura apane apane mukAvale ke zatru ko parAsta karane ke lie prayatnazIla thA, phira bhI pANDavA kI senA ko mahArAja yadhi pTira kA vizeSa rUpa se dhyAna ' jasa puppa kA~To se rakSita hotA hai, usI prakAra dharmarAja virATa menA se rakSita the| . - yuddha kA gyArahavAM dina thA aura yAja kauravo kI ora se mukhya yoddhA the droNAcArya / ve jidhara se nikalate saMniko ke jamaghaTa sAI ko bhAMti sApha karate cale jAte / jase agni sUkhe vana ko

Page #490
484 , jaina mahAbhArata jalAtI huI phailatI hai, ThIka usI prakAra pANDava senA ko bhasma karate hae AcArya droNa cakkara kATa rahe the / unake bANa jisa abhAge para paDa jAte, vahI trAhimAna trAhimAna karatA huA; yamaloka sidhAra jaataa| kitane hI ratha khAlI ho gae, aura azva vinA savAra ke anAtha kI bhAti bhayabhIta hokara bhAgane lge| aisA bhayakara sagrAma ho rahA thA ki kisI ko yaha bhI patA nahI cala rahA thA ki droNa hai kisa morace para / ve vidyuta gati se apanA sthAna badala rahe the, kabhI isa ora to kabhI usa ora, kabhI isa dizA me nArakATa macAI to kabhI dUsarI dizA me jahA dekho droNa hI droNa dikhAI dete| pANDava sainikoM ko bhrama hone lagA ki kahI-droNa aneka zarIra, to dhAraNa karake nahI A ge| dhRSTadyumna jisa morace para thA, usa para kaurava mahArathiyoM ne milakara AkramaNa kara diyA / aura sagnAma hone lagA aura droNa tathA karNa ke bhIpaNa' rUpa dhAraNa karake pANDava senA para yamarAja kI bhA~ti TUTa par3ane se protsAhita hokara kaurava mahAratho bhISaNaM mArakATa macAne lge| jaise unhe AzA ho ki veM aba hue vijayI | kucha hI deri bAda pANDavo kA vyUha usa morace para TUTa garyA aura pANDava tathA kaurava voro ke bIca dvandva yuddha chir3a gyaa| mAyA yuddha meM nipuNa zakuni sahadeva se yuddha karane lagA bhayakara dAnava ke rUpa me zakuni TaTa kara paMDA para sahadeva ne bhI kacco goliyA nahI khelI thii| usane IMTa kA javAba patpara se diyA / 'zakuni ke mAthe para pasInA chalaka AyA aura sahadeva kI AkheM camakane lagI / tava zakuni ko sandeha huA kI kahI sahadeva vijaya to nahIM ho jAyegA, usane sampUrNa sAhama baTora kara AkramaNa kiyA aura dono turI yaraha jUjhane lge| isa bhayakara yuddha me dono ke ratha TUTa ge| tavaM donoM bIra apane apane ratho se gadA lekara kUda par3e / dono ko bhArI gadAe TakarAne lgii| aisI bhIpaNa dhvani hotI thI mAno do pahADa saprANa hokara Apasa me TakarA rahe ho| __ idhara bhImasena aura vivigati Apasa meM TakarA rahe the| bhoma- ) mena ne vANo ko mAra se viviMgati ke ratha kI dhvajA girA dI, phira sArathi ko mAra ddaalaa| kupita hokara viviMzati ne bhI bhIma ko khUba chakAyA, kucha hI deri me dono ke ratha TUTa gae aura ve talavAra va bAla sambhAla kara nIce utara pAye / sUrya kiraNA ka

Page #491
yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakar3ane kI ceSTA 485 prabhAva ne dono talavAre aisI camaka rahI thI mAno taDita rekhA prAkAza ke vajAye pRthvI para pAkara bAra bAra camaka rahI ho| zalya ne apane bhAnaje nakula ko apane mukAbale para Ate dekha kara kahA-"nakula , maiM nahIM cAhatA ki tumhArA badha mere hAthoM ho| maranA hI hai to yaha sevA kisI aura kaurava vIra se jAkara lo|" nakula ko mAmA kI bAta baDI kar3avI lagI, garaja kara bolA -"mujhe lagatA hai ki Apa ko apane bhAMje ke hAtho hI apanI mukti karAnI hai, aba ApakA mastiSka phira gayA hai / marate hue logo kI Akhe phiratI haiM para ApakA mastiSka bhI phira gayA hai, isalie siMha ko Thokara mAra kara jagA rhe-ho|" zalya ko bar3A krodha AyA. kahA-"re mUrkha ! mujhe krodha dilA kara apanI mRtyu ko nimantrika kara rahA hai / to le apane karmo kA phala bhog|" / ~aura bhISaNa bANa varSA krdii| bANo se adhika coTa lagI nakula ko mAmA ke zabdo . usame dAMta bhIca kara aise tIkSNa bANa canAe ki mAmA ke ratha kI dhvajA dhula me A rahI, ratha kI chatarI ghor3o ke pairo me luDhakane lagA aura zalya kA ratha TUTa phUTa gayA / mAmA vaDe cintita hue / ve hataprabha hokara kucha karane kI soca hI rahe tha, ki nakula ne vijaya kA zakha vajA diyA, zatya hAtha malata raha ge| kRpAcArya kA pAlA par3A dhRSTaketu se / dAno me bhISaNa yuddha hupA, para kRpAcArya ke sAmane dhapTaketu adhika deri na Thahara skaa| pAyAkAra kRtavarmA to do bhayAnaka jagalo pazayo ko bhAti eka dUsare para jhapaTa rahe the / aura udhara virATa rAja karNa se bhir3e the| karNa ko to apane pauruSa va raNakauzala para abhimAna thA, para virATa rAja ke mukAbale para Akara use jJAta ho gayA ki kisI vIra yoddhA kA raNa bhUmi me Akara parAsta karanA hasI khela nahIM hai| abhimanyu arjuna kA hI dUsarA rUpa hai| vaha jidhara jAtA hai, ajuna ko bhAti apanA parAkrama dikhA kara zatruo ko cakita kara detA hai| balki yaddha ke dasa dina se ho usakA itanA dava davA vaTha gayA hai ki jaba kaurava sainika usa bAlaka ke ratha ko prAte dekhata hai to cIkha cIkha kara kahane lagate haiM-"are arjuna putra abhimanyu yA

Page #492
486 jaina mahAbhArata / gayA. sAvadhAna. sAvadhAna!" jaba aisI AvAjeM arjuna ke kAna me par3atI haiM to use apane putra para garva hone lagatA hai| parantu-abhimanyu apane bANo se pralaya maca tA huA cIkhate hue kaurava sainiko ko khadeDa detA hai. / -usane akele hI paurava, kRtavarmA jayadratha, zalya Adi cAra mahArathiyo kA mukAvalA kiyaa| aura cAro mahArathiyo ke DaTa kara mukAbalA karane para bhI abhimanya ne unhe parAsta kara diyaa| - isake bAda bhIma aura zalya ke bIca gadAyuddha chir3a gayA bhImasena jaba bhISaNa siMhanAda karake jhapaTatA to dUra khar3e 'kaurava sainiko kA dila kApa jAtA . zalya ne kitanI hI dera taka bhImasena kI gadA kA mukAvalA kiyA / java sUrya sira para A gayA aura AkAza se agni vANa barasAne lage, zalya pasIne se tarabatara hokara hApane lagA, para bhImasena vAra para vAra kie jA rahA thaa| anta meM zalya kA sAhasa jAtA rahA aura use raNa kSetra choDate ho vnaa| zalya kI raNa kSetra se bhAgate dekha aura bhImasena ko pIchA karate hue kaurava sanika para vajra kI bhAti TUTate dekha kara kaurava senA meM khalabalI maca gaI / sainiko kA sAhasa DagamagAne lgaa| 'bhAgo, bhAgo' kI dhvani gUja uThI aura kaurava sanika bhImasena kI gadA se bacane ke lie pITha dikhA kara bhAgane lge| droNa ne yaha dekhA to sainiko kA sAhasa baDhAne ke lie unho ne apane sArathi ko Adeza diyA- 'merA ratha tIvra gati se usa pora le calo jahAM yudhiSTira hai| " droNa ke ratha me sindhu deza ke vAra phuratIle aura sundara ghor3e jute the, sArathi ne cAbuka mArI aura ghor3a kitane hI sainiko ko kucalate, tIvra gati se yudhipTara kI grora bar3hane lage, ghoDe havA se vAte kara rahe the itanI tIvra gati se droNa ke ratha ko apanI ora Ate dekha kara yudhiSTira ne bAz2a ke para lage hue tIkSNa vANo kI varSA usa ora prArambha kara dI, tAki droNa kI gati avaruddha ho sake ! parantu vANoM kI varSA bhI droNa kI gati ko na roka pAI / unhone kruddha hokara yudhiSTira ke vANo ke uttara me aise dANa calAe ki yudhiSTira ko yAtma rakSA kara sakanA durlabha ho gayA / eka vANa aisA lagA ki dharmarAja kA dhanuSa TUTa gayA / yudhiSTira sambhale aura dUsarA dhanupa lekara yuddha kare, isa se pahale hI droNAcArya vaDe vega se

Page #493
yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakaDane kI ceSTA 487 unake nikaTa pahuca ge| dhRSTa dyumna ne droNa ko rokane kI hajAra cepTA kI para kisI prakAra bhI droNa ko na roka pAye / unakA pracaDa vega kisI ke roke nahI rukatA thaa| ___ kaurava pakSIya vIro ne droNa ko yudhiSThira ke nikaTa pahUcate hue dekhakara hI zora macA diyAyudhiSThira pakaDe gae, yudhiSThira pakaDe ge| . isa AvAja se sArA kurukSetra gUja utthaa| bhAgate hue kaurava sanika ruka gae / pANDava vIro kI gati manda par3a gii| bhImasena kI bhujAe zithila sI paDa gaI / itane hI meM anAyAsa hI arjuna udhara A phcaa| droNAcArya dvArA bahAI rakta kI nadI ko pAra karatA, haDiyo aura zavo ke Dhero ko lAghatA aura tIvra gati se pRthvI ko kapAtA huA arjuna kA ratha vahA A khaDA huaa| zrI kRSNa ne lalakArA-"dekhate kyA hA dhanajaya / calAo vANa / droNa tumhAre guru nahI isa samaya mukhya zatru haiN|" / / droNa dekhate hI tanika deri ke lie to sanna raha ge| zrI kRSNa ko lalakAra sunakara arjuna ne Aveza me Akara jo gANDIva dhanuSa se vANo kI varSA prArambha kI hai, to dekhate hI dekhate bANoM kI bauchAra ho gii| itanI tIvra gati se bANa cala rahe the ki yaha patA hI nahIM calatA thA ki arjuna kaba tIra car3hAtA hai, aura kaba ghADa detA hai| bANo ke mAre droNa ke prAge adhega sA chA gyaa| usA samaya arjuna ne eka aisA astra prayoga kiyA ki jisake chUTate hA cAro ora dhue aura adhakAra kA bAdala sA phaila gayA, droNAcArya apane ziSya ke isa bhISaNa mAtramaNa ke mAre pIche haTa ge| ra arjuna Age bar3hatA rahA, tabhI droNa kI rakSA ke lie kaI kArava mahArathI yA ddtte| arjuna sabhI ko eka sAtha haTAtA rhaa| usa sevA dina samApta hone vAlA thA pazcima dizA meM lAlI phaila hA thA, sUrya kiraNe pathvI se vidA le rahI thI aura arjuna ke bANo:: "Aga korava vIraH pIche haTane para vivaza the, balki vAra vAra prAkAza kI ora dekhate the| droNa ne yuddha kI samApti kA bigula bajavA diyaa| aura pANDavo ne vijaya ke vAje bajAte prArambha kara die| kaurava semA 59 bhaya chA gyaa| parantu pANDava pakSIya sainika bar3I zAna se apane apane zivira ko lauTa cle| saba se pIche the kRSNa aura arjuna /

Page #494
* tAlIsavAM pariccheda * . . htttttttttaxx bArahavAM dina - gyArahaveM dina kA yuddha samApta karake lauTe to raNa bANa utAra kara, kucha khA pI kara duryodhana sIdhA droNAcArya ke zivira me pahucI / ' pIche pIche bhigarta nareza suzarmA bhI paMhucaM gyaa| duryodhana kA muha laTakA huA thA, vaha cintA magna thaa| usa ke manobhAva ko paDhe kareM droNAcArya bole- 'maiM jAnatA hU tuma cintita aura dukhita ho kyoM ki maiM apanA vacana pUrNa na kara skaa| paranta isakA kAraNa hai dhanajaya zrI kRSNa jisa ke sArathi haiM, usa ke sAmane Ane para yadhiSThira ko pakaDa pAnA durlabha hai / isa bAta ko bhI tuma samajha lo|" " parantu prAcArya jI ! vinA yudhiSThira ko bandI banAe hamArI vijaya asambhava hai|" sApha jAhira thA ki usa dina ke yuddha se duryodhana kA manobala bahuta TUTa gayA thaa| usa ke zabda usake vicAra ko pragaTa kara rahe the| ' droNa bole-"tumhArI yojanA kI pUrti ke lie manovala kA sakSakta honA Avazyaka hai| adhIra kyo hote ho|" "prAcArya ! gyAraha dina me maiM ne jo khoyA hai, use dekhakara meM sihara uThatA huuN| ava sAntvanA tathA dhairya candhAne se kAma na clegaa|" duryodhana ne apane manodazma pragaTa karate hue kahA / "vasa eka hI upAya hai-gambhIratA pUrvaka droNa kahane lage-yadi kisI - prakAra arjuna ko kahI - ulajhA diyA jaay| ulajhAyA bhI aisA.

Page #495
- bArahavAM dina. " jAye ki vaha avakAza na grahaNa kara sake mere nikaTa pahucane kA to - yudhiSThira ko bandI banAyA jA sakatA hai| itanI baDI yojanA banAI hai to aisI bhI yojanA banAo ki ajuna kA mujha se mukAbalA ho aura vaha yudhiSThira kI rakSA ko zrA ho na ske|" n -bhalA aisA upAya kyA ho sakatA hai ? merI samajha me to nahI zrAtA / " + - "yadi kucha bIra apane prANo kI Ahuti dene ko taiyAra ho jAya to yaha bhI sambhava hai / " " jAnabUjha kara prANa khone ko bhalA kauna taiyAra hogA ?" "kucha bhI ho jaba taka kucha vIra saMzaptaka vrata dhAraNa kara ke arjuna ko yuddha ke lie nahI lalakAreMge, aura apane prANoM kA moha "choDa kara yamaloka jAne kI taiyArI karake arjuna ke mukAbale para nahI jAyeMge taba taka kAma na calegA " droNAcArya ne socakara batAyA / 'aise vIra kauna ho sakate haiM ? Apa hI batAe / " 459 duryodhana ke prazna para abhI droNAcArya vicAra kara hI rahe the ki suzarmA vahAM se uTha gyaa| vicAra magna droNa tathA duryodhana ko isa kA AbhAsa bhI na huA / - kucha dera taka duryodhana tathA droNAcArya me vicAra vimarza hotA rahA, para unhoMne saMzaptaka vrata dhArana karake yuddha karane ke lie taiyAra ho sakane vAle vIro ko na khoja pAye / rAtri yauvana kI DyoDhI para paga rakhane vAlI thI, dina bhara yuddha karane ke kAraNa sabhI thake hue the phira bhI droNa tathA duryodhana kA nIda kahA, ve to yuddha kI yojanA banAne aura apanI yojanA kI saphalatA kA upAya khojane me tallIna the / suzarmA ne kucha dera bAda zivira me paga rakhA / suzarmA cAhara se Ate dekhakara kadAcita taba droNa ko mAna huA ki suzarmA binA kucha kahe suneM hI vahA se calA gayA thA / suzarmA ne vinIta bhAva se kahA - ""guru deva ! Apako cintita rahane kI zrAvazyakatA nahIM / maiMne ApakI samasyA hala kara dI haiM / mere deza ke vIra saMzaptaka-vrata dhAraNa karake kala arjuna

Page #496
jaiina mahAbhArata ko yuddha ke lie lalakAreMge aura Atma Ahuti dekara bhI usa kA badha kareMge | aba Apa nizcita hokara yudhiSThara ko bandI banAne kI bAta soceM / " 490 suzarmA kI bAta sunakara duryodhana eka dama usane Atma santoSa ke use pAra harSa huaa| saca ?" 1 "hA~, rAjana ! maiM ApakI ora se yuddha karane ke lie AyA hU, apane vIra sAthiyo athavA apane prANo kI rakSA karane nahIM / maiMne Apa dono ko cintA magna dekhA aura jAkara apane bhAIyo se maMtraNA kii| mujhe prasannatA hai ki aise vIra zUro kI eka TolI maiMne taiyAra kara lI hai, jo ApakI zrAjJA milate hI sazaptaka-vrata kI - dIkSA grahaNa kara legI / " suzarmA ne ullAsa pUrvaka kahA / use bahuta santoSa thA ki vaha duryodhana ke prati apanI vaphAdArI ko siddha kara pA rahA hai| balki vaha aise kArya ko sampanna kara rahA hai, jise pUrNa karane ke lie koI milA hI nahI / To m droNAcArya ko koI prasannatA huI yA nahI yaha nahIM kahA jA sakatA, kyoMki ve usI prakAra zAta vaThe rahe, apanI ora se kucha kahanA Avazyaka jAnakara ve bole "bhigataM nareza ! apanI tuma usa sainika TolI ko saMzaptaka-vrata kI dIkSA dilaao| maraNasanna para par3a logoM ke lie jo dAna-puNya Adi Avazyaka samajhe jAte haiM, ve sabhI sampanna karAo / prAtaH use Tolo ko apane prANo kA moha chor3a kara arjuna ke sAmane jAnA hai / " x prasanna ho utthaa| pUchA - "kyA lie - duryodhana ko lakSya karake unhoM ne kahA - "beTA | rAtri "bahuta jA cukI, aba zrArAma karo / kala phira maiM apane vacana ko pUrNa karane kA bhAgIratha prayatna karUgA / " L X + X X jyo hI pUrva kSitija ko mAMga sindUrI huii| eka bhArI senA ne saMzaptaka-vrata kI dIkSA lI / saba ne ghAsa ke bane vastra dhAraNa - kie| jina bhApita dharma ke anusAra unhone prabhu vandanA kI aura phira sAmArika moha tathA parigraha Adi kA tyAga karake, sabhI se

Page #497
vArahavAM dina kSamA yAcanA karane ke uparanti zapatha lI ki hama loga yuddha meM dhanajaya'kA badha kira binA nahI lauttege| yadi bhaya ke kAraNa pITha dikhAkara bhAga Aye to hameM mahApApa kA doSa prApta ho| hama prANoM taka kA utsarga karane ko prastuta rahege / zapatha lene ke pazcAt ve saMzaptako ne dAna-puNya kie| apane gurupro, bandhu bAdhavo ko antima praNAma kiyA aura astra zastra sambhAla kara taiyAra ho ge| dono ora kI senAe saja gii| raNa kSetra meM jAne se pUrva dono ora ke sainika eka dUsare se bandhuoM kI bhAti milate julate the, ghAyalo kI khabara lete the| isI prakAra dono ora ke vIra paraspara mile aura jaba yuddha kA samaya ho gayA, senApatiyo ne raNa kSatra kI ora jAne ke lie apanA zakha bajAyA, dono bhora ke sainika apanI apanI senA me Akara apane apane sthAna para khaDe ho ge| senApatiyo ne usa dina ke yuddha ke lie avazyaka sUcanAeM tathA hidAyateM dI aura phira dono sanAe raNa kSatra kI ora cala dii| . * sUrya eka bAsa Upara car3ha cakA thA, dono ora se vyUha racanA ho cukI thii| tabhI kauravo kI ora se bhigartarAja kI sazaptako ko TolI ne pukAra pukAra kara arjuna ko yuddha ke lie llkaaraa| isa TolI ko prAtmaghAtI sainika TolI bhI kahA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra kI sainika Toliyo kA Ajakala bhI rivAja hai| ki senA kI kAI vizeSa TukaDI kisI mukhya kArya ko pUrNa karane kI zapatha lekara jAtI hai aura kArya pUrNa kie binA nahIM lautttii| isI prakAra kI thI vaha bhI bhigarta deza kI senA, jisakI lalakAra ko sunakara arjana taDapa gyaa| una dino kSatriyo me yaha prathA thI ki yadi raNa kSetra me kisI vizeSa vyakti ko yuddha kI punAtA dI jAtI hai to vaha vinA kisI kA vahAnA kie hI yuddha na ka lie prA DaTatA / usI rIti ke anusAra jaba ajana ne eka vazeSa sainya-dala ko, jo sazaptako ke veza meM thA, yuddha kI cunautI ita hue dekhA. to yudhiSTira ke pAsa jAkara bolA-"rAjan / dekhie 1 loga sazaptaka vrata lekara mujhe lalakAra rahe haiN| Apa to jAnate hI hai ki merI pratijJA hai ki yadi koI mujhe, yaddha ke lie lalakAregA

Page #498
jaina mahAbhArata to maiM usa se yuddha avazya kruugaa| vaha dekhiye, suzarmA aura usake sAthI Aja mujhe hI yuddha kI cunautI de rahe haiN| isalie mai to jA rahA hUM aura unakA vinAza 'karake hI lauttuuNgaa| Apa mujhe isakI prAjJA diijie|" . yudhiSThira ne sArI paristhiti para vicAra kiyA aura bole"baDI vikaTa samasyA A gaI hai| merI prAjJA kI bAta jAne do| tumheM duryodhana kA irAdA mAlUma hI hai| droNAcArya kA vacana bhI * jJAta hai aura yaha bhI jAnate ho ki droNAcArya bar3e balI haiM, zUra haiN| kRSTa-sahiSNa, zastra vidyA me pAraMgata, buddhimAna aura parAkramI hai aura apane vacana ko pUrti ke lie hara sambhava upAya apanA sakate / haiN| unake praNa aura unakI sAmarthya ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue tathA .. zatra kI cAla ko samajha kara apanI maryAdA kA dhyAna rakhakara jo - tuma ucita samajhate ho karo." - . arjana bhI soca meM par3a gayA, tabhI bhigataM deza ke vIro ne lalakArA-"arjuna | kahAM chapa gayA hai| yadi vaha jIvita hai to pAye aura hama se lohA le hama yA to usakA badha kara deMge athavA - apane prANo kA utsarga kara deNge| anya kisI dazA me nahI lauttge|" arjuna yaha sunakara udvigna ho gyaa| bolA-"rAjan ! vaha deha phira zatrayo ne mujhe llkaaraa|, mujhe jAnA hI hogaa| ApakI rakSa pAMcAla rAja putra satyAjita krege| jaba taka ve jIvita rahege tava taka Apa para kisI prakAra kA sakaTa nahI A sktaa|" . __ satyajita ko bulAkara arjuna ne kahA- maiM apane mahArAja ko tumhe sauMpatA huuN| merI hI taraha unakI rakSA karanA aura zatru tumhAre zava para hI utarakara hama taka jA ske| basa yahI meM cAhatA huuN|" satyajita ne vizvAsa dilAyA ki prANo kI Ahuti dekara bhI vaha yudhiSThara kI rakSA kregaa| aura arjuna sazaptako kI ora aise lapakA jaise bhUkhA zera zikAra para la-katA hai| zrI kRSNa arjana se kaha rahe the-"dhnjy| yaha saba tamhAre hI vANoM kI pratIkSA me khaDe haiM / prANoM ke bhaya , kAraNa to unhe ronA cAhie thA, para vrata ke naze meM yaha vaDa utsAha nadhA ullAsa ke sAtha khaDe hai| sanika inheM apanA raNa kAzala

Page #499
bArahavAM dina khAkara inakA nazA to cUra kara do|" / idhara pANDava tathA kaurava senAeM eka dUsare ko parAsta karane lie bhISaNa saMgrAma kara rahI thI aura udhara arjuna ne bhigarta zavAsI sainiko para itanA bhayakara AkramaNa kiyA ki dekhate hI khate unake sira para caDhA, vrata kA bhUta havA ho gayA / arjuna ke tIkSNa bANo se bhigatoM kA sArA utsAha bhaga ho gayA / ' eka vAra jo arjuna ne. agni bANa mArA. aura usakI lapaTe . jo vizale viSadharo kI lapalapAtI jivhAro kI bhAti lapalapAI, bhigartadezIya sazaptaka vicalita ho ge| sabhI ke muha para ghabarAhaTa nRtya kara gaI / apane saMniko ko bhayabhIta dekhakara suzarmA ne lalakArA - "shuurviiro| yAda rkho| tama ne kSatriyo kI bharI sabhA me zapatha khAkara vrata dhAraNa kiyA hai| ghora pratijJA kara cukane aura prANo kA moha tyAga cukane ke bAda bhaya-vihvala honA. tumhe zobhA nahIM detii| tuma kahI maidAna se yU hI bApisa cale gae, to loga - tumhArI hasI uddaayeNge| koI tumhe pAsa bhI na baitthaayegaa| Daro nhiiN| Age bddho| tuma itanA baDI saMkhyA me ho aura zatru akelA hai| Age baDho aura prANo kI vali car3hA do| yA zatru kA vadha kara ddaalo| are. yadi tuma-arjuna ko bATane baiTho to eka eka boTI bhI eka eka ke bhAga me na pdd'e| ' yaha kahakara suzarmA ne zakha:nAda kiyA, phira sainika bhI eka dUsare ko-protsAhita karane lge| kitane hI zakha eka sAtha vaja uThe aura phira bhayAnaka yuddha prArambha ho gyaa| , dono ora se bANa varSA hotI rahI, para bhigarta nareza ke saMzaptaka sainika haTe nahI, taba arjuna ne zrI kRSNa se kahA-"madhu sUdana ! lagatA hai suzarmA kI cetAvanI nava sphUrti pradAna karane me saphala ho gii| aba jaba taka, inake tana me prANa haiM yaha haTeMge nahIM, isa lie Apa bhI tanika utsAha meM A jAIye / hame jhijhakanA nahIM hai, inhe yamaloka pahuMcAnA hI hogaa|" . zrI kRSNa pUrNa kuzalatA se ratha calAne lge| usa samaya unho ne aisI adbhuta kuzalatA kA paricaya diyA ki zatru bhI dAtoM tale ugalI dabAte raha gae aura arjuna ke gAnDIva kA kamAla to dekhane

Page #500
jaina mahAbhArata hI lAyaka thA usa ne pUrNa caturAI kA paricaya diyA / arjuna vidyuta gati se apane sthAna badala letA thA, jaldA ho bANo kA rukha badala jAtA aura pratyeka saMzaptaka ko arjuna apane hI sAmane pratIta hotaa| ghora sagrAma ho rahA thA, eka vAra-kruddha hokara saMzaptako ne itano ghora vANa varSA kI ki arjuna kA ratha vANo se Dhaka gayA, usa samaya zrI kRSNa ne kahA-"arjuna ! kuzala to hai ?" arjuna zrI kRSNa kI bAta samajha gayA aura 'hA' kaha kara bhigoM ke vANo se chAye adhakAra meM ho gANDIva se eka aisA adbhuta vANa mArA ki bhigattoM kI vANa varSA vilkula aise hI havA meM uDa gaI jaise prAMdhI se madyakhaNDa / usa samaya raNabhUmi kA dRzya itanA bhayAnaka thA mAno pralaya ke samaya sadRza kI nRtya bhUmi kA dRzya ho| sAre kSetra me jahA taka daSTi jAtI, sira vihInaM dhaDa, bhujA vihIna dhaDa, TUTe hAtha paira, kaTe sira Adi hI dikhAI dete| sthAna sthAna para mAsa piMDa aura rakta kI dhArAeM sI bahatI dikhAI detii| jyo ho arjuna bhiMgarta dezIya sazaptako se yuddha karane ke lie gayA, droNAcArya ne apanI senA ko prAjJA dI ki pANDavo ke vyUha para usa pora aAkramaNa karo jahAM para yudhiSThira kI patAkA laharA rahI hai| aAjhA pAne kI deri thI ki senA ne usI ora abhiyAna kara diyA / . droNAcArya ko eka vizAla senA sahita apanI pora pAte dekha yudhiSThira unakA mantavya samajha gae aura unhone dhRSTa dyumna kA saceta karate hue kahA-"vaha dekho brAhmaNa vora prAcArya droNa apana vacana kI pUti ke lie merI ora A rahe hai| aisA na ho ki ajuna ke dUsarI ora hone kA lAbha ve uThA jaaye| zIghna hI unako pragati rokane kA prayatna kro|" dhRSTa dyumna ne kahA-"prApa nizcita rahie / meM droNa ko prApa ke pAsa taka pahucane kA avasara hI na duugaa|"

Page #501
vAharavAM dina aura eka vizAla senA lekara, droNa ke pAsa grAne kI pratIkSA kie binA hI, ghRSTa dyumna Age bar3hA bIca hI me jAkara vaha unheM ghera lenA cAhatA thaa| jaba droNAcArya ne vizAla senA 'sahita ghRpTa dyumna ko apanI ora Ate dekhA to unhe drupada rAja kI pratijJA aura tapasyA turanta yAda A gaI, jo unakI visbhRtti ke garbha me surakSita thI / usI samaya unheM pitAmaha kI mRtyu aura zikhanDI kI yAda aaii| unakA mana kaha uThA - " zikhaNDI kA janma pitAmaha ke vadha ke lie huA, vaha sArthaka ho gayA, aura dhRSTa 'dyumna nerI mRtyu kA kAraNa banegA, yaha bAta bhI satya hI siddha hogI / " itanA mana me AnA thA ki ve vRSTadyumna ke tejamayI mukha ko dekha kara sihara uThe | unhe vaha sAkSAta yamadUta pratIta huA / aura zIghratA se unhone apane ratha kA rukha drupada kI ora ghumavA diyaa| - 1 495 drapada droNAcArya se bhiDa gaye / bhayakara yuddha hone lagA / kSaNa bhara me hI rakta dhArA baha niklii| dono ora se sainika 'Aha' karake girane lage / tanika tanika dera bAda mahamAtI jIvana jyotiyAM bujha jaatii| zavo ke Dhera laga gae / ve sundara yuvA zarIra jo kisI parivAra ke rakta the, ratho ke nIce, ghor3e aura hAthiyoM ke pairoM meM kucala jAte / para do siMha, droNa tathA drupada usI prakAra DaTe hue the / phira droNa ne apanA ratha punaH yudhiSThira kI ora vaDhavA diyaa| AcArya ko apanI ora zrAte dekha kara yudhiSThira avicalita bhAva se gurudeva para vANa varSA karane lge| pahale tIna vANa jA kara zrAcArya ke caraNo me gire aura phira dUsare vANa una ko kSati pahucAne lage / para AcArya ke bANo kI bhI jhar3I laga gii| yaha dekha kara satyajita droNAcArya para TUTa paDA / bhayAnaka yuddha chir3a gayA / usa samaya droNa sAkSAtaM kAla kA rUpa grahaNa kara ge| unake bANa pANDava pakSIya vIra sainikoM ke prANa harane lge| pAcAla rAja kumAra vRka ke prANa una ke vANo ne hara lie aura satyajita kA bhI vahI hAla huA / yaha dekha kupita hokara virATa putra zatAnIka droNa para jhpttaa| para dUsare hI kSaNa zatAnIka kA kuNDalo vAlA sira yuddha bhUmi para luDhakane lagA / isI bIca kedama nAmaka rAjA droNAcArya ke sAmane AyA, usane bhISaNa vANa varSAM Arambha kI, para isa se pUrva ki vaha

Page #502
496 jaina mahAbhArata droNa kA kucha vigAr3a -pAtA, usa ke hI prANa pakheru droNe ke bANo se ur3a ge| - ., droNa Age baDhate hI cale ge| unake pravala vega ko rokane kelie sAhasa kara ke vasudhAna AyA aura vaha bhI yamaloka phuNcaa| yadhAmanyu, sAtyaki, zikhaNDI, uttamaujA, Adi kitane hI mahArathiyo ko titara bitara karate hue droNAcArya yudhiSThira ke nikaTa pahuca ge| usa samaya apane prANoM kA moha tyAga kara drupada rAja kA eka aura pUtra pAcAlya vijalI kI bhAMti droNa para TUTa pdd'aa| vaha kitanI hI deri taka bhISaNa saMgnAma karatA rhaa| para anta me vaha vilkula usI prakAra apane ratha se nIce luDhaka gayA, jase AkAza se koI tArA TUTatA hai| ." usa samaya droNAcArya kA adbhuta raNa kauzala dekha kara duryo ghana ko apAra hapaM huaa| vaha karNa se volA-'karNa droNAcArya 'kA parAkrama to dekho| pANDavo kI senA ko kaise mUlI gAjaro kI bhAMti kATate hue Age baDha rahe haiN| sAre kSetra me jo zava hI zava dikhAI dete haiM aura rakta kI jo nadI sI baha rahI hai, vaha saba droNA cArya kA hI pratApa hai| maiM kahatA hU ava pANDava avazya hI parAsta 'ho jaayeNge|" idhara duryodhana ne yaha bAta kahI, udhara bhImasena, sAtyaki, yudhAmanyu, utamaujA, drupada, virATa, zikhaDI, dhRSTaketu, Adi bahuta se vIra droNAcArya ke sammukha Agae aura baDA hI bhayakara AkramaNa kara diyaa| udhara karNa duryodhana kI bAta kA uttara dete hue bolA"duryodhana ! pANDava yUM hI hAra mAnane vAle nhii| ve itanI jaldI raNa se pIche haTane cAle / ve kabhI una yAtanApo ko nahI bhUla sakate * jo unheM viSa se, Aga se aura jue-ke khela se pahuMcI thii| vanavAsa aura ajJAta vAsa me hue una ke hRdaya meM ghAva abhI taka risa rahe hoge| ve una saba yAtanAoM ko bhUlane vAle nhii| ve antima kSaNa taka mukAbalA kreNge| aura bhImasena tathA nakula sahadeva apane prANA kI Ahuti dekara bhI yudhiSThira kI rakSA kreNge| vaha dekho pANData "-pakSIya kitane hI vIro ne eka sAtha mila kara droNAcArya para AkramaNa kara diyA hai, ve droNa ke Age lohe kI dIvAra bana gae haiM /

Page #503
bAharavAM dina prAcArya kitane bhI baliSTa aura zAstra vidyA meM pAragata sahI, para sahana karane kI bhI eka sImA hotI hai| hame aise samaya para calakara unakI sahAyatA karanI caahie|" / " itanA kaha kara karNa droNAcArya kI sahAyatA ko Age baDA aura usa ke pIche pIche hI duryodhana kA ratha cala pdd'aa| droNAcArya ne yudhiSThira ko jIvita pakar3ane kI kitanI hIcaipTA kI, para drupada, bhIma, sAtyaki aura virATa Adi unake Ar3e Aye aura ve lAkha prayatna karane para bhI yudhiSThira ko na pakaDa paaye| tava duryodhana ne eka bhArI gaja-senA bhIma kI ora bar3hA dI / bhIma sena ne ratha para se hI hAthiyo para bANo kI aisI varSoM kI ki samasta hAthI bilabilA utthe| bANo kI bauchAra se una kI burI dazA hogii| aura hAthiyoM ke zarIra rakta-prapAta vana gae / bhImasena ko jJAta thA ki gaja senA ko usake sAmane bhejane kA udaNDatA kisa dhUrta ne kI hai, ataH gajArohI senA ko niSkAma kara ke usane duryodhana ke ratha ko apane bANoM kA nizAnA bnaayaa| usa ke addha-candra vANoM ke prahAra se duryodhana ke ratha kI dhvajA kATa kara gira gaI aura dhanuSa bhI TUTa gyaa| duryodhana kI yaha durdazA hote pakha kara aga nAmaka eka nareza sAthI para savAra hokara bhImasena ke bhArga jA ddttaa| usa se kupita hokara bhImasena ne nArAca vANoM kI kapA kii| jisase kRcha hI deri meM aga kA hAthI rakta se latha patha gayA aura eka nabha sparzI ciMghADa mAra kara raNa kSetra se bhAga paDA cArA aga vahuta prayatna karane para bhI java hAthI ko na roka pAyA nirAza hokara raNa bhUmi se jAne meM hI apanA kalyANa samajha vaThA / use raNa kSetra se bhAgatA dekha sArI kaurava senA bhAga pddii| jA zUravIra apane prANa hathelI para rakha kara raNa kSetra meM Aye the| isa prakAra bhAga rahe the mAno bheDa ke jhapaDa para kisI bheDiye ne prAkramaNa kara diyA hai| hAthiyo kI senA kA bhAganA thA ki azva bhI kAMpa gae aura 1 mA hAthiyoM kA anusaraNa karate hae bhAgane lge| phira namvara mA kA praayaa| isa bhAga daur3a me padAti sainika kUcale jAne lge|

Page #504
.498......... 498 jaina mahAbhArata hAthiyo va ghoDo ke pairo tale saikaDoM na ramuNDa kucale ge| bAhi trAhi aura cIkha pukAra se sArA kSetra bhara gayA aura aisA pratIta hone lagA mAno pralaya A gaI hai| .. yaha dekha kara duryodhana pakSIya bhagadatta nareza se na rahA gayA usa ne senA ko rokane ke lie zakha nAda kie| zora mcaayaa| galA phAr3a phADa kara cillAyA -- "ruka jAyo, ruka jAyo, bhAgo mata, tumhe mAtA ke dUdha kI saugdh|" . . . . parantu vahA kauna munatA thA, saba ko apane apane prANo kI par3I thI, yaha dekhakara vaha apane supratIka hAthI para savAra hokara, bhIma saina kI ora jhaattaa| vaha hAtho bahuta hI hiMsaka prakRti kA thaa| aise avasaro ke lie ho zUra bhagadatta ne use pAla rakhA thaa| . hAthI ne jAte hI apanI sUNDa gadA kI bhAti baDe jora se ghumAI aura kSaNa bhara me hI usa ne bhImasena ke ratha ko cUra cUra kara diyaa| ratha ke ghoDo ko sUNDa me davA davA kara dUra pheka diyaa| vivaza hokara bhImasena ratha se kUda paDA aura gadA sambhAla kara usa duSTa hAthI kI aora jhpttaa| vaha hiMsaka hAthI, bhImasena ko gadA lie apanI ora Ate dekha kara aura bhI kupita ho gayA aura bhImasena ko apanI sUNDa me davoca kara mAra DAlane ke lie dauddaa| parantu usa samaya bhImasena ko eka. upAya suujhaa| gadA ghamA kara usa ne hAthI ke mastaka para pheka kara mArI aura svaya daur3akara hAtho ke pairo ke pAsa pahuMca gayA use hAthiyo ke marmasthalo kA to pUrNa jJAna thA hI, jAte hI ghUsoM se hAthI ke nIce ke marmasthAlo para coTa karane lgaa| vajrakAya bhImasena ke ghuso kI mAra se hAthI vilabilA utthaa| para TA~go se saTe hone ke kAraNa hAthI usakA kucha na vigADa sakatA thaa| vaha use pakar3ane aura cUMso kI mAra se vacane ke lie kumhAra ke cAka kI bhAMti cakkara khAne lgaa| para bhImasena bhI use burI taraha cipaTA thA, vaha bhI ghUmatA rhaa| ghUmate ghUmate acAnaka usa hiMsaka gaja ne bhImasena ko apanI sUNDa me kasa liyA aura uThA kara dUra pheka diyaa| coTa to lagI para krodha ke mAre bhomasena jala utthaa| dauDa kara pUna. hAthI ke pIche se usakI TAMgoM meM ghusa gayA aura lagA marma sthalo para coTe krne| Akhira hAthI becArA usake cUMso se taga aagyaa|

Page #505
bAharavAM dina - 499 bhImasena ko AzA thI ki zoghra hI koI gajArohI pANDava pakSIya udhara pA nikale gA aura bhImasena ko usa ke sahAre isa khUkhvAra hAthI se chuTakArA mila jAye gA, para kisI kA dhyAna isa bhora ho to koI Aye bho| kitanI hI deri taka hAthI aura bhIma sena ke vIca pAkha micaulI kA khela sA calatA rhaa| aura idhara java kisI ne bhImasena ko kahI na pAyA to pANDava pakSIya senA me zora maca gayA-"are ! bhAmasena ko bhagadatta ke hAthI ne mAra ddaalaa|" itanI aAvAja uThanI thI ki sArI pANDava pakSIya senA me kolAhAla maca gyaa| yaha zora sunakara yudhiSThira ne bhI samajha liyA ki sacamuca hI bhImasena mArA gayA hogaa| yaha soca kara unheM jitanA zoka huyA usa se adhika bhagadatta para krodha paayaa| unho ne apane javAno ko Adeza diyA ki calo turanta bhagadatta para aAkramaNa kara do| bhImasena ke hatyAre ko usa kI dhRSTatA kA phala cakhA do|' dazArNa deza ke rAjA ne apane laDAka hAthI para savAra hokara apane sagI sAthI saMniko sahita bhagadatta para bhISaNa AkramaNa kara diyA / dazArNa ke hAthI ne vaDe jora se yuddha kiyA, phira bhI supratIka ke Age vaha adhika dera na Thahara sakA | supratIka ne apane dAto se usa hAthoM kI pasliyA toDa ddaalii| aura dekhate hI dekhate vaha bhUmi para luDhaka gayA / usI samaya bhImasena ko avasara milA aura vaha supratIka kI TAgo ke bIca se nikala bhaagaa| ighara dazArNa ke sainika aura yudhiSThira ke bheje sanika eka sAtha supratIka para TUTa pdd'e| una ke bANo, bhAlo, gadAyo aura talavAro kI mAra se sUpratIka va bhagadatta kI bUrI dazA ho gaI to bhI bhagadatta ne himmata na haarii| bhagadatta aura supratIka ghAyala ho cuta the, phira vUDha bhagadatta kA kalejA dAvAnala kI bhAti jala rahA thaa| apane cAro ara paDe saniko kI koI cintA na kara ke, usa ne apane hAthI ko sAtyaki kI ora baDhA diyaa| kruddha hAthI ne jAta hI sAtyaki ke ratha para yAtramaNa kara diyA aura ratha ko uThA kara phara diyaa| sAtyaki phUratI se raya se kUda gayA, varanA kadAcita vaha svaya bhI apane ratha ke sAtha sAtha naSTa hA jaataa| parantu sAtyaki

Page #506
500 jaina mahAbhArata kA sArathi baDA kuzala thA, jyo hI ratha dUra jA girA, usa ne dauDa kara ratha ko sIdhA kiyA, ghoDo ko pakaDa kara punaH joDA aura sAtyaki ke pAsa le aayaa| parantu ratha kI kIla kIla hila gaI thI, vaha yuddha ke kAma kA na thA. Azraya lene ke lie sAtyaki usa para caDha gayA avazya para dUra lejA kara vaha utara gayA aura dUsare ratha para caDha gyaa| supratIka kA krodha zAta na huA thA, usane dUsare pANDava pakSIya sanikoM ko mArA, ratha toDe aura ghoDo ko dhArAzAhI kara diyaa| jo padAti sAmane paDatA hAthI use hI uThA kara geda kI bhAti pheka detA, jo ratha sAmane A jAtA, use ho toDa ddaaltaa| isa prakAra usane nAza kA Da kA vajA diyA, cAro ora tabAhI sI A gii| pANDava pakSIya sainiko me bhaya mA chA gyaa| bhagadatta zAna se hAthI para baiThA pANDavo ke nAza kI isa lIlA para garva kara rahA thA, mAno indra apane airAvata gaja para virAjamAna hokara asuroM kA nAza kara rahe hoN| itane hI me bhagadatta ne dekhA ki sAmane se bANa varasAtA bhImasena kA ratha usako pora bar3hatA pA rahA hai| bhIma apane ghanupa se pane bANo kI varSA kara rahA thaa| bhagadatta ne apanA hAthI usI ora bar3hA diyA, svaya bANa varSA karanI zrArambha kara dii| supratIka ne jaba apane varI ko ratha para savAra dekhA usakI Akho me khUna utara aayaa| jAte hI ratha para sUNDa ko gadA kI bhAti mArane lagA, kucha hI derI meM ratha kI burajI toDa DAlI aura itane z2ora kI cighAr3a mArI ki use sunakara bhI bhImasena ke ratha ke ghoDe bhayabhIta hokara bhAga paDa / usa samaya itanI dhUla ur3a rahI thI ki AkAza kI ora pRthvI se bAdala se uTate pratIta hote| bAra bAra supratIka kI kaleje ko kampita kara DAlane vAlI ciMghADe uTha rahI thI. yaha ciMghADe sazaptako kA mukAbalA karate hue arjuna ke kAna me bhI pdd'ii| suna kara vaha stabdha raha gyaa| idhara dekhA aura zrI kRSNa se volA"madhu sUdana ! raNa kSatra me dhUla hI dhUla ur3a rahI hai| hAthiyo kI cidhAr3a sunAI de rahI hai| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki zUra bhagadatta ne apane mupratIka hAthI para savAra hokara bhayakara AkramaNa kara diyA

Page #507
bAharavAM dina hai / yuddha ke khUMkhvAra hAthiyoM ko calAne meM bhagavatta jaimA samAra me aura koI nahI hai / mujhe Dara hai kahI bhagadatta hamArI senA ko titaravitara karake hameM harA na de / " kRSNa bole- "bhImasena to vahA~ hai hI / aura tuma Thahare 'saMzaptako ke mukAbale para, tuma kara hI kyA sakate ho / " "madhusUdana / maiM kAphI sazaptako ko mauta ke ghATa utAra cukA / kAphI senA ko parAsta kara cukA aba isa morce ko joDakara pahale mujheM unakI khabara lenI caahie| dekhiye vahA calanA baDA Avazyaka hai jahAM droNAcArya yudhiSThira se laDa rahe haiM / " ---arjuna volA / 501 zrI kRSNa ne arjuna kI bAta mAna lI aura ratha usI ora ghumA diyA jidhara bhImasena aura bhagadatta ke hAthI kA yuddha ho rahA thA / para suzarmarAja aura usake bhAI sazattaka usake ratha kA pIchA karane lage aura cilAne lage-''Thaharo Thaharo jAte kahA ho / " 1 yaha dekha arjuna bar3I duvidhA me par3A kSaNa bhara ke lie kikarttavyavimUr3ha-sA hokara socane lagA ki "kyA karU ? sugarmA idhara lalakAra rahA hai| udhara uttarI morce para senA vyUha TUTa rahA hai, sakaTa A gayA hai, udhara jAU to suzarmA samajhegA ki arjuna Dara 'kara bhAga gayA hai / yadi yahI DaTA rahUM aura udhara turanta madada na pahucI to kiyA karAyA saba caupaTa ho jAyegA aura parAjaya ho "jAyegI / " ne arjuna bhI isI soca vicAra me par3A thA ki itane me suzarmA eka zakti prastra arjuna para choDA aura eka tomara zrI kRSNa para / saceta hokara turanta hI~ arjuna ne tIna bANa mArakara suzarmA ko IMTa kA javAba patthara se de diyA aura zrI kRSNa ko tejI se bhagadatta kI prora ratha daur3A le calane ko kahA / arjuna ke pahuMcate hI pANDavo kI senA me navIna utsAha kA sacAra huA / sava jahAM ke tahAM ruka gae aura AkramaNa karane ke lie taiyAra ho ge| kaurava senA para bhISaNa grAkramaNa karake prarjuna bhagadatta ke hAthI kI ora vaDhA / supratIka burI taraha arjuna ke ratha para jhapaTA para zrI kRSNa kI kuzalatA ke kAraNa hAthI ratha kA kucha na bigADa sakA / bhagadatta ne zrI kRSNa aura arjuna para bhISaNa cANa

Page #508
jaina mahAbhArata varSA Arambha kara dI / parantu arjuna ne pahale apane vANo se supratIka ke kavaca ko toDa DAlA, isa se vANo kA prabhAva hAthI ke zarIra para hone lagA / gANDIva se chUTe vANoM kI mAra se supratIka nAcane sA lagA / bhagadatta ko vaDA krodha AyA usane zrI kRSNa para eka zakti pheMkI parantu dhanurdhArI arjuna ne zakti ko apane vANo se toDa ddaalaa| taba bhagadatta ne eka tomara grarjuna para calAyA! jo jAkara arjuna ke mukuTa para lgaa| usane grapanA mukuTa to sambhAla liyA, para kupita hokara garjanA kI- "bhagadatta lo, aba isa saMsAra ko antima vAra acchI prakAra dekha lo / " 502 pe kahate kahate apanA gANDIva tAna liyA / kruddha bhagadatta ke bAla paka gae the, cehare para jhuriyA paDI huI thI, bhauho kA camaDA Akho kI ora laTaka gayA thA, use dekha kara siMha kA rumaNa ho AtA thA, phira bhI vRddha siMha bhagadatta apane zIla svabhAva tathA pratApa ke lie bar3A prasiddha thA, loga use indra kA mitra kahA karate the, arjuna kI garjanA suna kara bhI usane himmata na hArI, vANa calAtA hI rahA / para gANDIva se chUTe bANo ke kAraNa usakA dhanuSa TUTa gayA, tarakaza TUTa kara dUra jA giraa| arjuna ne bhagadatta ke marma sthAno ko cheda DAlA / astra zastra vidyA sikhAte samaya una dinoM yaha bhI sikhAyA jAtA thA ki kavaca dhArI ke zarIra ko vIghane ke lie kahA~ prahAra karanA caahie| arjuna apane guru droNAcArya se yaha sabhI kucha sIkha cukA thA, isa lie usa ne vahI vANa jahAM vANo se zarIra vidha jAtA thA / usa ne bhagadatta ke sabhI astro ko bhI kATa DAlA / bhagadatta kA zarIra lahuluhAna ho gayA / anta me usa ne hAthI kA kuza hI abhimantrita kara ke arjuna para isa prakAra mArA ki yadi usa samaya zrI kRSNa apanI kuzalatA se ratha ko dUsarI ora na mor3a dete no arjuna kA sira kaTa gayA hotaa| hAM, arjuna to uma grastra se baca gayA, parantu vaha zrabhimantrita grakuza jo prANahArI grastra vana gayA thA, zrI kRSNa kI chAtI para thA kara lgaa| parantu zrI kRSNa kA yaha grastra kucha na bigAr3a skaa| yaha saba una kI zubha prakRti kA hI prabhAva samajhie / kucha loga isa bAta ko isa prakAra mAnate hai ki vaiSNavastra ne abhimantrita hone ke kAraNa zrI kRSNa *

Page #509
bAharavA' dina kI chAtI para lagate hI vaha zakti bana-mAlA sI bana kara zrI kRSNa kI zobhA baDhAne lgo| - - - - - . . . / arjuna ke abhimAna ko isa ghaTanA se / baDI Thesa lgii| vaha zrI kRSNa se bolA-janArdana! zatru dvArA calAyA huyA 'astra apanI chAtI para lenA kyA Apa ke lie ucita thA jaba Apa ne pratijJA ko hai ki mahAbhArata me Apa ratha hA~kane ke atirikta aura kucha na kareMge to phira jaba dhanuSa lie to maiM khaMDA hU~, aura vAra Apa saha rahe haiM, yaha kahAM kA nyAya hai?". , zrI kRSNa hasa kara bole--"maiM yuddha me to bhAga nahIM le rahA, para yadi zatru kA vAra mere Upara hotA hai to phira kyA isa lie ki meM yuddha nahIM kara rahA, usa se kisI prakAra baMca sakatA huuN| maiM sArathi hU isa lie merA dharma hai ki ratha isa prakAra hAka ki ratha para savAra yoddhA ko kama se kama hAni ho / -- ---- - . arjuna kucha na bolA, balki bhagadatta ke usa vAra kA uttara dRDhatA se dene ke lie eka tIkSNa bANa gANDIvaM kI DorI ko kaoNrna taka khIMca kara isa prakAra mArA ki supratIka hAthI ke mastaka ko kATatA huzrA vaha vANaM isa prakAra nikale gayA jaise sAMpa apane bila ma jAtA hai bANa kA laganA thA ki hAthI ke muMha se ciMghADe ke rUpa meM eka bhayakara cItkAra niklaa| aura vaha vahI pRthvI para baiTha "yaa| bhagadatta ne apane hAthI ko vahata ukasAyA, vaDI DoTA DapaTA, parivAra use sahalAyA. para hAthI jaba baiTha gayA to vaiTha gayA, vaha utthaa| pIr3A ke mAre usa kA burA hAla thA, vaha raha raha kara cighADa rahA thA vehAla hokara aura pIDA se parezAna hokara vaha apane dAMtoM se dharatI kuredane lagA aura thor3I hI dera bAda usa pipala vANa kI mAra se hI pIr3ita hokara paira paTaka paTaka kara usane prANa choDa diye| . yaha dekha kara arjuna ko mAnasika dukha huyA, kyoMki vaha hAthA ko mAranA nahI cAhatA thA, vaha yadi mAranA bhI cAhatA thA, " bhagadatta ko, para bhagadatta baca gayA thA, use dekha kara arjuna kara vyAkula ho utthaa| usa ne samajha bUjha kara eka aisA bANa mArA jisase bhagadatta ke sira para vadhI rezamI paMTrI kaTa gii| vaha paTTI isa lie baMdhI thI ki bhaugoM para kI khAla jo bur3hApe ke kAraNa laTaka

Page #510
504 jaina mahAbhArata gaI thI, use paTTI Upara roke rahatI thii| vaha khAla aisI thI ki usa ke laTaka jAne para bhagadatta kI aAMkheM pUrI taraha na khalatI thii| paTTI kA kaTanA huA hai ki khAla puna. Akho ke Age nA gaI taba vecArA bhagadatta arddha cakSu hIna hogayA ora usa kI AMkho ke Age avakAra chA gayA, tabhI gANDIva se chUTA eka vANa aura AyA jo usakI chAtI ko cIratA huA nikala gyaa| sone kI mAlA pahane hue bhagadatta hAthI para se nIce lur3haka gyaa| aura abhI kucha deri pahale jo zUravIra pANDava senA ke lie kAla rUpa ghara kara AyA thA, jisa ke hAthI ne koharAma macA diyA thA, vahI bhagadatta miTTI meM luDhakane lgaa| aura usa ke rakta se do hAtha miTTI lAla kIcaDa kI nAI ho gii| bhagadatta ke marate hI pANDava senA meM utsAha chA gayA, vijaya ke zaMkha vajane lge| arjuna kI jaya jayakAra hone lgii| kauravaM kI senA me zoka chA gyaa| parantu zakuni ke bhAI vRpaka aura acala tava bhI vicalita na hue aura ve jama kara laDate rhe| una donoM meM se eka ne Age se aura dUsare ne pIche se arjuna para vANa barasAne prArambha kara diye| arjuna ko kucha deri taka to una siMha-zizuoM ne khUba taga kiyaa| para anta meM arjuna se na rahA gayA, usa ne bhayakara bANa varSA kI aura una donoM ko mAra giraayaa| apane dono sundara tathA cavala bhAIyoM ke marane para zakuni ke kSobha aura krodha kA ThikAnA na rhaa| usane arjuna ke viruddha mAyA yuddha Arambha kara diyA aura ve sabhI astra tathA upAya prayoga karane lagA jiname use kuzalatA prApta thii| parantu arjuna bhI kisI bAta meM kama na thA, usane zakuni ke pratyeka astra ko apane astra se kATa ddaalaa| eka bAra zakuni ne aisI zakti prayoga kI jisasa arjuna kI ora dhueM kA bAdala sA umaDa pddaa| arjuna ne usake uttara me aisA astra prayoga kiyA, jisase vaha dhueM kA vAdala ghUmakara zakuni kI ora baDhane lagA aura phira vecAre zakuni ko usasa pIchA chur3AnA muzkila ho gyaa| anta me arjuna ke bANoM se zakuni burI taraha ghAyala ho gyaa| nikaTa thA ki arjuna ke vANa usaka prANa lete ki zakuni baca kara raNa kSetra se bhAga niklaa| raNa se bhAgate sainika para vIra puruSa astra prayoga nahIM kiyA karate / isa

Page #511
505 bAharavAM dina lie arjuna ne use nikala jAne diyaa| bhagadatta ke mAre jAne aura zakuni ke bhAga jAne ke uparAnta To pANDava senA me asIma utsAha A gayA aura vaha droNAcArya kI senA para TUTa paDI mAra kATa hone lgii| asakhya vIra kheta rhe| kitane hI yoddhA ghAyala ho gae / rakta kI dhArAe baha nikliiN| raNa kSetra kI bhUmi gAre kI bhAti ho gii| zavoM se kSetra paTa gyaa| mahArathiyo ke kavaca TUTa gae / ghoDo kI jivhA bAhara nikala aaii| kaurava senA kA sAhasa TUTa gayA, trAhi trAhi maca gii| udhara AkAza meM sUrya prAtmatsarga kI taiyArI kara rahA thaa| apanA tApa sUrya ne sameTa liyA thA aura rAtri ke Agamana ke lakSaNa sApha hote jA rahe the| idhara kauravo kI senA kI durdazA dekhakara pANDavo ko senA ko aura bhI protsAhana milaa| usane kauravo ke hAthoM ghoDo ko bhI dhArAzAhI - karanA prArambha kara diyaa| droNAcAya se bho usa samaya kucha karate na bnaa| isa dazA ko dekhakara kucha kaurava mahArathI to mAnasika santulana taka kho baitthe|| ___ jyoho sUrya asta hA droNAcArya ne vinAza ke usa adhyAya ko sthagita kara dene me hI kalyANa smjhaa| yuddha ke samApta karane lie zava bajA die ge| pANDava vijaya nAda karate hue apane zivarI kI ora cale aura kaurava maha laTakAe hae vApisa hae / vArahave dina kA yuddha isa prakAra samApta ho gayA /

Page #512
* chayAlImA pariccheda * . 8989009988888... teharavAM dina : 09088859006658 . * jyohI rAtri kA sAmrAjya samApta hayA aura sUrya kI kiraNe pRthvI ko Alaukika karane lagI, duryodhana krodha me bharA huA prAcArya droNa ke zivira me gyaa| usa samaya kucha saMnika bhI vahA upasthita the aura senApati droNa yuddha kA vANA pahana rahe the. jAte hI duryodhana ne prAcArya ko praNAma kiyA aura sainiko kI upasthiti kA paravAha kie vinA hI varasa paDA:- .. "prAcArya ! yudhiSThira ke nikaTa pahuMca jAne para bhI Apa kala use pakar3a na ske| isa kA artha maiM kyA lagAU ? yadi saca muca Apa ko hamArI rakSA kI cintA hotI aura apane vacana kA pUrti ke lie Apa prayatna zIla hote to mujhe vizvAsa hai, kala jA kucha huA, vaha na hotaa|" prAcArya ne zAMta mudrA me hI kahA-"kala jo kucha huA usa kA uttara dAyitva mujha para to nahI hai zatru vala ke sAmane hamArA na cale, to isa me merA kyA doSa ?'' "nahI, nahI, yadi Apa yudhiSThira ko jIvita hI pakar3ane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa kie hote, to phira kisa meM itanI zakti hai ki jo Apa ko icchA pUrNa hone se roka sake ? Apa ko apane vacana kA cintA hI nhiiN| Apa to brAhmaNa hai na, zrApa ke vacana bhI aise hI hote haiN|"-us samaya duryodhana kA mukha krodha ke mAre lAla ho rahA thaa|

Page #513
507 teharavA dina duryodhana ke ina zabdo se droNa ko bar3I coTa lgii| sainikoM kI upasthiti me bAta kahI gaI thA, isa lie unhe aura bho asahaya ho gii| vaha uttojita hokara bole-"duryodhana ! tumhArI yaha vAte batA rahI haiM ki tuma mAnasika santulana kho baiThe ho| maiMne to pahale hI kaha diyA thA ki jaba taka arjuna hastakSepa karatA rahegA, tumhArA uddhezya pUrNa nahI hogaa| kala bhI ThIka samaya para arjuna vahA pahaca gyaa| phira maiM kyA kara sakatA thA, apanA sA prayatna maiMne bhut.kyiaa| aura bhaviSya meM bhI karatA rahUMgA / kSatriya kula me utpanna hokara bhI tumhAre muha se aisI bAte nikalato haiM ki Azcarya hotA hai|" - krodha to droNa ko bhI bahuta AyA thA, parantu ve krodha ko pI gae, apane ko unhone zAMta kara liyaa| duryodhana uttara me kucha kahanA hI cAhatA thA ki droNa bola uThe-"yuddha kA samaya-hone vAlA hai| mujhe taiyAra ho lene do| bAto se kAma nahI cale gaa| yuddha me zastra naura vala caahie| duryodhana cupa hokara vApisa calA gyaa| Amrta

Page #514
$$$An An An An An An An An An An An - karNa kA dAna Nian Wan An Ran Fa Ran Zi ***Qiu Xiao Hua , / rAtri kA prathama pahara thaa| bhojana karake sainika vizrAma kara rahe the| parantu arjuna ke netroM se to nidrA saThI huI thii| vaha kabhI zaiyA para karavaTe baMdalatA, to kabhI vyAkula hokara uTha paDatA aura zivira me idhara se udhara Tahalane lmaa| para use zAti kisI bhI prakAra na miltii| koI samasyA usake mastiSka ko mathe DAla rahI thii| jaba kisI bhI prakAra caina na AyA to vaha apane zivira se nikala kara zrI kRSNa ke zivira kI ora claa| usane dekhA ki madhusUdana bhI zaiyA para paDe karavaTe vadala rahe hai. jase zaiyA para zUla viche ho aura unake kAraNa unhe caina na paDatI ho / zrI kRSNa kI vyAkulatA dekhakara vaha socane lagA-"madhusUdana ! to svaya hI cintAkula hai| isa samaya 'unase kucha pUchanA Thoka na hogA, jo svayaM vyAkula hai vaha dUsare kI vyAkulatA kaise dUra kara sakegA?- nahI, isa samaya unase kucha kahanA ThIka nhiiN|"-yh socakara vaha jaise AyA thA vaise hI ulTe pairo lauTane lgaa| usI samaya zrI kRSNa ne pukAra kara kahA-"arjuna / kyoM Aye the aura kyo vApisa cala die ?" arjuna ke para ruka gae, jaise kisI ne zrakhalAeM DAla dI ho| volA-"mahArAja ! eka samasyA kA samAdhAna karAne pAyA thaa| para yahAM dekhA ki Apa svaya vyAkula hai| koI jaTila samasyA prApaka hRdaya se zUla kI bhAti khaTaka rahI hai| phira eka vyAkula dUsare ko

Page #515
509 kaNaM kA dAna vyAkulatA kese haregA ? yahI socakara maiM vApisa lauTa rahA hai|" "nahI, mujhe aisI koI bAta nahI hai| merI vyAkulatA kA kAraNa tumhArA hI bhaviSya hai / maiM tumhAre hI vAre me soca rahA thaa| volo, tuma kyoM vyAkula ho?" - zrI kRSNa ne puuchaa| "rahane dIjie, madhusUdana | appa java nizcita hoge, tabhI puuchuugaa|"-yh kaha kara arjuna ne jAne kA upakrama kiyaa| "arjana | tuma yo cale jAnoge, to mujhe eka aura cintA A gheregI / bolo kyA bAta haiM ?'-madhusUdana ne Agraha karate hue . arjuna ko rukanA pdd'aa| vaha zrI kRSNa ke pAsa baiTha gayA, volA-"Aja mujhe nIda hI nahI pAtI, bAra-bAra mere sAmane yahI prazna yA khaDA hotA hai ki droNAcArya ko kaise mArA jaaye| ve jaba taka jIvita haiM, tava taka hamArI senA ke lie kAlarUpa dhAraNa kie rhege| hamArI saphalatA ke lie unakA badha honA Avazyaka hai| para hama me se koI aisA nahI dIkha paDatA, jo unheM mAra sake / Apa se yahI jAnanA cAhatA ha ki droNa ko mArane kA kyA upAya hai ?" zrI kRSNa ke adharo para muskAna khela gaI ve bole-"pAtha ! droNAcArya ko maidAna se haTAnA koI bar3I bAta nahI hai parantu maiM sAca rahA hU~ ki karaNa kA kyA hogA? use kaise mArA jAyegA?" "aoha / basa karNa ke bAre me Apa cintita haiM ?--arjana ne utAvalepana se kahA-vaha to mere eka bANa kA bhakSaNa hai| Apa vyartha hI cintA kara rahe hai|" "dhanajaya ! karNa na tere vANa kA bhakSaNa hai na mere| use na tuma mAra sakoge na maiM / vaha vAstava me vikaTa vIra hai, hamAre lie vahI vikaTa samasyA hai|"- zrI kRSNa ne khaa| arjuna ko baDA Azcarma hayA usane kahA-"madhusUdana! Apa najAne karNa ko kyA samajha vaMThe haiM ? mere vicAra se to usakA vadha karanA sAdhAraNa sI bAta hai|" "nahI, kaNaM jahA~ mahAvalI hai, vahIM isa yuga me saba se zreSTha nivAra hai| usake pUrva sacita pUNya ke prabhAva se use mAra DAlanA / / ke basa kI bAta nahI , vaha apanI zubha prakRti ke kAraNa ajeya 9 / bhAra usa samaya taka vaha ajeya hai, jaba taka usake pAsa devI / hai| aura usa samaya taka 16

Page #516
510 jaina mahAbhArata kavaca, kuNDala hai| jaba taka usake zarIra para devatA dvArA diye gae kavaca,ttathA kuNDala hai, taba taka tumhArA koI astra bhI usakA vadha nahIM kara sakatA "zrI kRSNa ne karNa ko aparAjitA kA kAraNa batAte hue kahA ! -:. . . . . . . . : .. ... .yaha sunakara arjuna ko bhI cintA ho gii| usane pUchA-"to govinda usake zarIra se kuNDala utaravAne kI yukti hI socie|" " , - - "vasa isI jaTila samasyA ko sulajhAne ke lie maiM vyAkula hU1",-zrI kRSNa-vole / .---." -:-, : devI kavaca kuNDala karNa ko kaise mile ? yaha jAne vinA karNa kI kathA adhUrI hI raha jAyegI, isa lie yahAM hama use bhI batA denA Avazyaka samajhate haiN| . . . . . . . / yuddha se bahuta dino pUrva kI bAta hai| ' * karNa kI dAnavIratA kI carcA sAre saMsAra meM hone lgii| koI yAcaka usake dvAra se khAlI hAtha nahIM lauTatA thaa| karNa kI pratijJA thI ki yAcaka yadi prANa bhI mAge to bhI vaha use nirAza na kregaa| dhana tathA sampatti dAna meM denA to usa ke dainika kArya krama kI bAta thii| ' Akhira yaha carcA devatAoM taka bhI pahuMca gaI aura svaya indra hI karNa ke prazasaka ho ge| eka dina samasta devatA gaNa upasthita the| indra apane sahAsana para.' virAjamAna the| mRtyU loka kI vAta cala paDI indra bole - "bharata khaNDa ke dAnavIra karNa jaisA dAnavIra na Aja taka koI hugrA, na hai aura kamacita bhaviSya me koI ho bhI na / ' vaha kisI yAcaka ko ikAra karanA hI nahIM jaantaa| usakI pratijJA hai ki koI usa ke prANa bhI mAMge to vaha 'prasannatA pUrvaka de degaa| sArA sasAra usakA prazaMsaka ho gayA hai|" / eka devatA ko zaMkA ho gii| bolA-"mahArAja! mujha / isa bAta me sandeha hai| sambhava hai vaha dhana Adi dAna me de detA hA, isI se nAma ho gayA ho, para kisI yAcaka ko vaha iMkAra nahIM / karatA; yaha galata bAta hai|" - "tumhe sandeha hai to tuma jAkara parIkSA le lo|" 'indra bole /

Page #517
karNa kA dAna 511 - - -- hai "pApa kI AjJA ho to maiM parIkSA luu|" ! "hA; hAM, tumhe pUrNa svatantratA hai|" isa prakAra indra kI prAjJA pA kara devatA karNa kI parIkSA ko calA aura usa ne jAte hI campA purI para jo karNa kI rAjadhAnI thI, mUsalAdhAra varSA karanI prArambha kara dI / lagAtAra varSA hotI rahI vaha aisI varSA thI ki campApurI ke itihAsa me usa varSA se pUrva kabhI aisI ghora varSA kA udAharaNa milatA hI na thaa| vaha ghora varpA lagAtAra sAta dina taka hotI rhii| nAgariko ko roTI ke lAle par3a ge| kyoMki lakaDiyAM bhIga gaI yo / jo kucha sUkhI thI, una se cAra pAMca dina taka roTiyA pakAte rhe| para phira to calhe me Aga jalAnA asambhana ho gyaa| eka do dina to becAro ne kisI prakAra pujArA kiyA, para jaba varSA ne rukane kA nAma hI na liyA, to ve cila vilA uche| apane baccoM ko roTI ke lie rote cahA hA kAra karate dekha kara unakA hRdaya cItkAra kara utthaa| saba loga laga A gae aura anta me vicaza hokara ca ekatrita ho kara karNa ke pAsa ge| aura jAkara duhAI mcaaii| karNa ne unakI bAta sahAnubhUti pUrvaka sunI aura una kI vipadA ko dUra karane ke lie usa ne apane bhaNDAra kI sArI lakar3iyA nAgariko me vitarita krdii| . eka do samaya una se nAgirako ne kAma liyA. para varSA to rakane kA nAma hI na letI thii| vaha devatA jo itanI bhayakara varmA karA rahA thA, socane lagA ki parIkSA kA samaya to aba Ane vAlA hai| dekhatA hUM aba nAgariko ko karNa kyA detA hai| usa ne varSoM aura bhI tIghra krdii| nAgiraka pUna. karNa ke pAsa gae aura duhAI macAI / eka hI savAla thA ki- "mahArAja lakar3iyAM cAhie / varanA / hamAre bAlaka bhUkhoM mara jaayeme|" karNa ne unakI bAta sunI aura volA- "prajA jana ! ghacarAmro nhii| jaba taka mere pAsa lakar3I kA eka bhI Tukar3A rahegA, meM detA rahUgA / tumhAre cAlako ko maiM bhUkho nahI marane duugaa|" mora itanA kaha kara usa ne dhanuSa uThAyA, cala par3A zuddha candana se nimita apane rAja prasAda ko girAne ke lie| karNa kA

Page #518
512 jaina mahAbhArata mahala bahuta hI vizAla thA, jo zuddha candana kI lakar3iyoM se banAyA gayo thA usa candana kI sugandha 52 kosa taka jAtI thii| cAro ora bAvana kosa taka karNa kA mahala mahakatA rahatA thaa| karoDo rupaye kI lakaDI usa me lagI thI, varSoM me vaha taiyAra hayA thA para karNa ne apane bANo se girA diyA aura sAre mahala kI lakaDiyA nAgariko me bATa do| jahA vimAla mahala thA, vahAM ujADa-sthAna raha gayA para karNa ke mukha para pazcAtApa athavA kheda kA tanika sA bhAva bhI nahI AyA, balki vaha bahuta prasanna thA ki usa ke dvAra' se yAcaka khAlI vApisa nahIM lautte| vaha santuSTa thA aura jina prabhuke prati bAra vAra kRtajJatA pragaTa kara rahA thA ki unakI kRpA se vaha apane nAgariko ko vipadA se ubAra paayaa| yaha dekha devatA ko bar3I prasannatA huI aura vaha karNa ke pAsa phucaa| usa ne kahA-"dhanya, dhanya dAnavIra karNa, tuma dhanya ho|" ___"kyA tumhe bhI kucha caahie| bolo kyA cAhate ho|" devatA ko yAcaka samajha kara karNa ne khaa| "nahI rAjan ! maiM to devaloka se ApakI parIkSA ke lie AyA thaa| devarAja indra ne jo kahA thA. vahI satya nikalA / zrApa vAstava me mahAna dAnavIra hai| maiM Apa se bahuta prasanna huu|"-dev ne khaa| phira karNa ko usa varga kA rahasya jJAta huaa| devatA dvArA prazasA hone para bhI karNa ko garva na huaa| usa devatA ne karNa se prasanna hokara kabaca tathA kuNDala die aura bolA ki jaba taka tumhAre zarIra para yaha rahege, tumhe koI bhI zatru na mAra skegaa| tabhI se karNa ke pAsa vaha kavaca aura kuNDala the| xxxx zrI kRSNa ne kavaca tathA kuNDala karNa se lene kI eka yukti socii| unhoMne kisI prakAra dono pakSo ko tIna dina taka yuddha sthagita rakhane ke lie rajAmanda kara diyA aura svaya telA dhAraNa karake baiTha ge| tIna dina taka akhaNDa tapasyA kii| jisake kAraNa svayaM devarAja indra ko vAsudeva ke pAsa grAnA pdd'aa| usane Ate hI pUchA- "madhu sUdana ! batalAIye, kase yAda kiyA?''

Page #519
karNa kA dAna 513 zrI kRSNa bole- "yuddha tIna dina ke lie sthagita karAkara mene Apako bulAyA hai| samajha lIjie koI mahattva pUrNa kArya hI hogaa|" ____ "hA, yaha to maiM samajhatA huuN| aba batAIye bhI ki mujha se prAya kyA cAhate haiM ?"-indra ne tuuchaa|| "basa Apa se itanA hI cAhatA hU~ ki yAcaka kA rUpa dhAraNa karake jAIye aura karNa se devI kavaca kuNDala mAMgakara lA diijie|" --zrI kRSNa apane uddezya ko pragaTa karate hue bole / "karNa ke kavana aura kuNDala se- Apa kyA lAbha uThAnA cAhate haiM?".-indra ne puuchaa| . "bAta yaha hai ki kaNaM para jaba taka devI kavaca kuNDala raheMge, vaha kisI prakAra bhI nahIM mArA jA sktaa| aura vinA karNa ke mare pANDavoM kI vijaya nahI ho sakatI. sambhava hai karNa ke hAtho arjuna hA mAga jAye isa lie duSTa duryodhana ko parAjita karane ke lie karNa se kavaca kuNDala le pAne kI AvazyakatA hai|"-shrii kRSNa gambhIratA pUrvaka bole| "madhu sUdana | Apa bhI aise upAya apanAkara zatru ko parAjita karanA cAhege, yaha to zrAzA nahI thii|"-vismit hokara indra bole / ___ "maiM nyAya ke pakSa meM haiN| sUda kI bAta hai karNa itanA mahAna vyakti hote hue bhI paristhitiyo vaza duSTa duryodhana kI pora hai, uma nIca ko parAsta karane ke lie mujha sakheda karNa kA vadha karAne kI yojanA karanI par3a rahI hai|'-shrii kRSNa ne khaa| . "lekina / karNa se dhokhA dekara kavaca kuNDala lenA to anyAya hai| maiM aisA kaise karU ? karNa mahAna vyakti hai| mujhe usake caraNa chUne caahie| usa basA dAnavIra sasAra me aura kauna hai : phira bhApa ho vatAIye itane puNyavAna se dhokhA karanA kahA taka ucita hai"- indra ne zrI kRSNa kI AjJA kA pAlana na kara sakane kI apanI vivazatA ko darzAte hue kahA / "karNa ! itanA dAnavIra hai ki vaha yaha jAnate hue bhI ki kavaca kuNDala kyo mAMge jA rahe haiM, vaha saharSa de degA / nApa nizcita rAhae ki isase ApakI mahAnatA para prAca nahIM Ane vAlI / kyoki pApa jo kucha kareMge vaha dharma va ApakI rakSA ke lie hI kareMge aura

Page #520
114 jaina mahAbhArata Apake kArya se adharma tathA anyAya kA pakSa kamajora hogA / " - T zrI kRSNa ne samajhAte hue kahA / "kyA Apa isa kArya kI kisI dUsare ke dvArA nahIM karA sakate ? karNa yaha thor3e hI dekhatA hai ki yAcaka choTA hai baDA / koI sAdhAraNa vyakti bhI yadi ukta yAcanA karegA, to use nirAza vaha nahI loTAegA / " - indra ne kahA 1 "vAta itanI sI hI hotI to Apako kaSTa nahIM diyA jAtA - zrI kRSNa ne kahA - savAla to eka aura bhI gambhIra haiM, vaha yaha ki karNa kI zubha prakRti ke kAraNa ApakA eka devatA, jisane use kavaca va kuNDala diye the, usako rakSA me / rahatA hai / yadi koI sAdhAraNa vyakti jAyegA, to kadAcita vaha devatA vighna utpanna kara degA aura hama saphala nahIM ho sakeMge / isIlie grApako smaraNa kiyA hai|" - 1 1 6 isa prakAra zrI kRSNa ne indra ko vAdhya kara diyA ki vahI yAcaka bana kara jAye / vAsudeva hone ke kAraNa indra unakI zrAjJA kA pAlana karane ko vivaza thaa| vaha vahAM se yAcaka kA veSa dhAraNa karake cala par3A / udhara usa devatA ko bhI isa bAta kA patA cala gayA ki indra yAcaka bana kara karNa se kavaca tathA kuNDala mAMgane jA rahA hai| usane kahA :-- Aga bana kara tU calA hai maiM havA ho jAUgA / roga bana kara tU calA hai meM davA ho jAUgA / aura vaha indra ke pahuMcane se pUrva hI karNa ke pAsa pahuMca gayA aura jAkara kahA--"sAvadhAna, karNa ! sAvadhAna ! " "kyoM kyA bAta hai ?" vismita hokara karNa ne pUchA / "abhI hI eka yAcaka zrAyegA- vaha devatA bolA- vaha prApa se devI kavaca kuNDala mAgegA, Apa kahI use kavaca kuNDala mata de baThanA / " karNa ne kahA- "yaha bhalA kaise sambhava hai, ki koI yAcaka zrAye tathA mujha se kisI vastu kI yAcanA kareM, aura meM use ikAra kara dUM / yaha to mere svabhAva ke hI pratikUla hai / nahIM, maiM use nirANa nahI kara sakatA / "

Page #521
karNa kA dAna 515 "karNa ! Apa nahI jAnate ki vaha kauna hai ?" 'koI bhI ho|" "vaha devarAja indra hai zrI kRSNa ne use bhejA hai|" "yaha to aura bhI acchI bAta hai ki devarAja indra yAcaka vana kara mere pAsa A rahA hai maiM use kadApi nirAza nahI karUgA / ' . "parantu eka tarapha se vaha tumhArA jIvana hI tuma se mAMga rahA hai|" "prANo ke rakSaka yatro kI hI nahIM, vaha cAhe mujhase prANe bhI ___ mAga le, maiM saharpa de duugaa| yahI to merI pratijJA hai|" . karNa kA uttara munakara vaha 'devatA avAka raha gayA / bahuta samajhAyA, para karNa na maanaa| becArA nirAza hokara calA gayA, aura mocatA rahA-"yaha to svAmI hI jA rahA hai, aba maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM * koI dUsarA hotA to use jAne ho na detaa|" " indra yAcaka ke veza meM phuNce| karNa ne bar3hA kara Adara satkAra kiyaa| phira pUchA-"kahie kyA cAhie ?' indra vAle -"varNa | maiMne ApakI dAnavIratA kI baDI prazasA sunI hai| yadi yaha satya hai ki Apa kisI ko nirAza nahIM karate to kRpayA apane devI kavaca kuNDala mujhe pradAna kiijie|" sunate hI karNa ne kavaca utAranA prArambha kara diyaa| kuNDala bhI utAra DAle aura indra ko dete hue bole-- 'aura kucha ? kucha aura cAhie to vaha bhI mAga lo " are indra kavaca aura kuNDala vo kyA vastu hai tuma jAno aura zrI kRSNa kI sammati lekara pAyo aura tuma mere prANa mAgo dekho meM detA hUM yA nhii| karNa ne hArdika prasannatA ke sAtha khaa| ___ karNa kI dAnavIratA ko dekhakara indra mana hI mana lajjita hue| unhe kheda huA ki aise mahApuruSa se maiMne usake prANa hI mAga lie / ve vole- 'karNa | jAnate ho maiM kauna hUM ?" "hA, jAnatA hU~, tuma yAcaka ho| "nahI, maiM indra huuN|" "galata, bilkula galata ! tuma indra kase ? indra to maiM hU~ / tuma to yAcaka ho|"

Page #522
jaina mahAbhArata ," "nahI, maiM yAcaka ke rUpa me bhale hI hU para hU~ devatA hI / "nahI, nahI, indra to maiM hU, jo tumhe dAna de rahA hU / tuma indra kaise ? tuma to mere sAmane hAtha phailA rahe ho / " indra lajjita ho gae aura mana hI mana kahA - "hAM, karNa tuma vAstava me indra se bhI mahAna ho / " indra ne taba socA ki aise mahApuruSa ke sAtha mujhe anyAya nahI karanA caahie| aura unhone kahA - "karNa ! tuma cAho to mujha se kucha mAMga sakate ho / " karNa ne hasa kara kahA - "tuma bhalA mujhe kyA de sakate ho / maiM yAcaka se kucha mAMgU yaha mujhe zobhA nahI detA / maiM denA jAnatA hU, mAganA nahI !" # indra ne bahuta cAhA ki karNa kucha mAMge, para usane svokAra na kiyA, taba ve svayaM hI vole- "lo maiM tumheM eka zakti detA hUM, jo yuddha me kisI bhI mahAna yoddhA ko mAra sakatI haiM / para eka hI yoddhA kA vadha isa se ho sakegA / tuma cAho to kisI para bhI ise prayoga kara sakate ho * 5.16 "" karNa ne hasa kara kahA - "mujhe tuma kucha na do to hI acchA hai / kyA patA tuma punaH yAcaka rUpa dhAraNa karake Ao aura isa zakti ko bhI vApisa le jAo " "nahI, aisA nahI hogA / " yaha kahakara indra ne vaha zakti vahI pheka do aura vahA me cala paDe / jAkara kavaca kuNDala zrI kRSNa ko die aura kahA" vAsudeva ! mujhe aisA anubhava ho rahA hai ki usa mahApuruSa ke sAtha mere dvArA granyAya huA hai / vAstava me karNa bahuta hI mahAna puruSa hai| usakI samatA karane vAlA saMsAra me koI nahI " X - X X idhara dono grora kI senAe raNa kSetra me pahuMca gii| senApatiyo ne apanI apanI senA ko krama me khaDA kiyA aura grAvazyaka hidAyateM karake zastra bajAe / kala jo ghAyala hue the, una me se bhI adhikatara Aja raNa kSetra meM khar3e the| kauravo kI thora se yuddha Arambha hote ho mazaptakoM (bhigataM dezIya vIro) ne Aja punaH arjuna ko yuddha ke lie lalakArA / dakSiNa dizA kI ora khar3e sazaptako kI cunautI arjuna ne svIkAra kI aura apanA ratha vaDhAte hue udhara cala par3A /

Page #523
karNa kA dAna nikaTa jAkara usane kahA - " to tuma loga yamaloka sidhArane ke lie betAba ho rahe ho / " 517 suzarmA garaja vaDA - " tanika do do hAtha karale taba tumhe patA cale ki kauna yamaloka sidhAratA hai / " arjuna ne gANDIva uThAyA aura bANa varSA Arambha kara dI, saptaka bhI TiDDI dala kI bhAti arjuna para TUTa paDa e / ghora saMgrAma chir3a gayA / arjuna ke dakSiNa kI ora cale jAne para droNAcArya ne apanI senA kI cakravyUha me racanA kii| yaha dekha kara pANDava senA kA senApati dhRSTadyumna cintita ho utthaa| usane jAkara yudhiSThira se kahA--"rAjan nAja baDI vikaTa samasyA A gaI / droNa ne Aja cakravyUha racA hai / use kauna toDa sakegA ?" itane hI me droNa ne dhAvA bola diyA / yudhiSThira kI ora se bhIma, sAtyaki, cekitAna, dhRSTadyumna, kRtibhoja, utamaujA, virATa rAja, kaikeya vIra Adi kitane ho mahArathI the / parantu cakra vyUha me vyavasthita droNa kI senA ke ghAve ko una sabhI sarva vikhyAta mahArathiyo me se koI na roka paayaa| sabhI jI toDa prayatna kara rahe the. bhImasena kabhI ghanuSa uThAtA, to kabhI gadA lekara calatA / dhRSTadyumna kabhI kisI ora se AkramaNa karatA, to kabhI kisI ora se vyUha toDane kA prayatna karatA, para jahA bhI jAtA, apane ko ghirA paataa| yaha dezA dekhakara yudhiSThira cintita ho uThe / seniko ko morce para lagAkara unhone bhImasena, nakula aura sahadeva ko apane pAsa bulAyA / bole - "grAja lagatA hai hamArI parAjaya kA dina yA gayA / droNAcArya ne aise cakra vyUha kI racanA kI hai ki hama me se sivAya arjuna ke aura koI ise toDane kI vidhi nahI jAnatA / jidhara se hamAre mahArathI, isa - vyUha ko toDane kI ceSTA karate hai usI ora se apane ko ghirA pAte haiN| hamAre sabhI kiye karAye para pAnI phiranA cAhatA hai / zrava kyA kiyA jAye ?" 1 bhImasena ne kahA - "mahArAja ! maiM apane sabhI astra prayoga kAra cukA parantu isa vyUha kA to rAstA hI dikhAI nahI detA / aisA zukra hai ki jidhara se jAtA hUM usI ora se TiDDo dala kI bhAMti saMnika pIra mahArathI TUTa par3ate haiM / maiM svayaM nirAza ho cukA hU~ / "

Page #524
jaina mahAbhArata nakula ne kahA- "rAjan / Aja lakSaNa acche nahI dikhAI dete| maiM svaya vismita hU ki yaha vyUha hai to kaisA? eka aisA cakkaradAra kilA droNAcArya ne banAyA hai ki hama kucha kara hI nahI paate|" sahadeva bhI volA-'mahArAja ! mujhe to lagatA hai ki yaha jo kucha ho rahA hai / duryodhana aura droNAcArya ke pahale se soce samajhe paDayantra ke antargata hai| droNAcArya ko jJAta hai ki cakra vyUha ko toDanA hama me se koI nahI jAnatA, jo jAnatA hai, use pahale hI hama se alaga kara diyA gayA hai|" / yudhiSThira ko AzA thI ki bhAIyo se parAmarza karake koI na koI upAya nikala AyegA, parantu una sava kI bAtoM se bhI ve nirAza hI hue| anta me sira pakaDa kara baiTha gae aura zoka vihvala hokara kahane lage -"hAya ! maiMne samajhA thA ki yaha yuddha hamArI vipattiyo ko samApta kara degA, parantu aba to yaha dIkha rahA hai ki yaha saba kucha hamAre nAza kA sAmAna ho rahA hai| aura isa nAza ke bIja ko vone vAlA maiM hii| mere hI kAraNa hamAre kula ke mahAna pitAmaha kA vadha huA, mere hI kAraNa bharata kSetra ke asakhya yoddhA mauta ke ghATa utre| maiM hI vinAza kA kAraNa huna hA deva ! apanA 'vinAza hote maiM kaise dekha sakatA hai| isa se to acchA hai ki mere jIvana hI kA anta ho jaaye|" bhImasena jyeSTa bhrAtA yudhiSThira ko isa prakAra vicalita hote dekhakara bar3A dukhI hA aura sAntvanA dete hue bolaa"mhaagj| ava pazcAtApa se kyA lAbha prApakA isa me kyA dopa? dupTa duryodhana ke paDayantro me hama loga phasate rahe aura vipattiyo me par3ate rahe / Aja bhI usI duSTa ke jAla meM phase haiM / para koI vipatti sadaiva nahI rhtii| samasta mahAna AtmAyo kA kathana hai ki yuddha meM prArahI kI vijaya hogii| Apa santopa karake hameM prayatna karate rahane kA Adeza diijie| jaba taka mere zarIra me prANa hai, maiM ApakI parAjaya nahI hone dUgA." bhaiyA ! tuma se mujhe yahI zrAzA hai, para bheDiyA dhasAna se kyA lAbha? maiM tumheM binA mauta maravAkara kase sukhI raha sakatA hUM ? aura jaba rAjya va sampatti ko bhogane vAle mere bhAI hI nahIM

Page #525
karNa kA dAna 519 rahege to maiM isa rAjya ko lekara kyA karUgA ? isa lie maiM tumhAre prANo kI Ahuti dilAnA nahIM caahtaa|"-yudhisstthir gambhIratA pUrvaka bole| "rAjana ! zatra kI senAeM Age bar3ha rahI haiM, vaha dekhie hamAre sainika miTTI ke putalo kI bhA~ti Dhahate cale jA rahe haiN| droNAcArya ke ratha se bAra-bAra vijaya zaMkha kI dhvani A rahI hai| hamArI senA kA manobala gira rahA hai| aba bAteM karane se kAma na clegaa| calie saba milakara TUTa pdd'eN| jie yA mare, para hama jIte jI duSTa duryodhana ke hAtha meM vijaya patAkA nahIM dekha skte|"nkun ne utsAha pUrvaka khaa| yudhiSThira ne puna duHkha pragaTa karate hue kahA-"mujhe parAjaya yA vijaya kI itanI cintA nahI, cintA isa bAta kI hai ki merA priya bhrAtA arjuna, jisa para hame garva hai, mere lie apane prANoM kI vAz2I lagA rahA hai, yadi kahI zatruoM kI vijaya ho gaI to hama usa vIra ko kyA 'uttaraM deMge ? ... hA zoka! Aja raNa kSetra meM mujhe yaha bhI dina dekhanA paDA ?" . yudhiSThira sira pakaDa da kha pragaTa kara hI rahe the| ki udhara : se arjuna putra abhimanyu A nikalA, jisane vAlyAvasthA meM hI gata 12 dina me vaha parAkrama dikhAyA thA ki zatru usase usI prakAra kA~pate the jaise arjuna se| sabhI kahate the ki abhimanyu zrI kRSNa zrAra arjuna se kisI bAta me kama nhii| vaha pAyA aura Ate hI yudhiSThira ko praNAma kiyA, phira visphArita netro se sabhI para dRSTi DAlI unheM dekhate hI usake vismaya kA ThikAnA na rhaa| sana kahA- "mahArAja ! zrApa loga isa samaya kisa soca me baiThe hai ' Apake ceharo se to lagatA ki grApa para koI bhArI vipatti A gaI hai| yA koI bhayAnaka ghaTanA ghaTI hai| Apa kisa kA zoka manA rahe hai ? udhara zatra senA pralaya macAtI calI A rahI hai| hamAre mahArathI taka kAna Teka ge| aura idhara Apa zokAvasthA meM paTha mAsU vahAte se dIkha par3a rahe hai ? kyA kAraNa hai ? kucha meM bhI to jaanuuN|" .. yudhiSThira ne garadana uThAI aura use apane pAsa bulAkara kahA-"veTA ! tumhArI vIratA para hama jitanA bhI garva kare kama

Page #526
520. jaina-mahAbhArata. hI hai bAraha dina taka tumane jisa parAkrama kA pradarzana kiyA, usa ne hameM bhI Azcarya me DAla diyA hai| tuma ne bar3e bar3e vikhyAta yoddhAoM ke dAta khaTTe kara die hai / tumhAre andara utsAha hai, vila hai aura kauzala hai| ThIka hai hame isa samaya isa prakAra dekhakara tumhe Azcarya huA hogaa| para beTA !- duHkha hai ki Aja hamAre aura, tumhAre-vAraha dina ke saphalatA pUrNa yuddha ke kAranAme para pAnI phira / rahA hai| - "kyoM kyA huA ?" Azcarya se abhimanyu ne khaa| "vAta yaha hai ki duSTa duryodhana ke kucakra meM phira eka bAra hama phasa gae haiN| Aja droNAcArtha ne cakra vyUha racA hai, parantu usa me praveza karane aura use toDane kI vidhi hama meM se koI nahI jaantaa| vIra arjuna jAnatA thA, para vaha to dakSiNa kI ora saMzaptako se lar3ane gyaa| hai| yahI vaha samasyA hai jisake kAraNa hama dukhita haiN| kucha samajha me nahI AtA ki kyA kareM? Aja hamArI parAjaya nizcita hai |"yudhissttir ne bar3e prema se abhimanyu ko smjhaayaa| abhimanyu ne chAtI tAnakara kahA--"pitA jI. yahAM nahI to kyA huA, unakA putra to yahAM hai|' yudhiSThira kI A~kho me turanta camaka A gii| harSAtireka se pUchA-"kyA tuma jAnate ho cakra cyUha tor3anA ?" - "maiM cakra vyUha me praveza karanA to jAnatA hU parantu praveza karane ke uparAnta kahI koI sakaTa A jAye to vyUha se vAhare nikalane kI vidhi mujhe jJAta nahI" ~namra zabdo meM abhimanyu bolaa| bhIma ko abhimanyu kI bAta se bar3I prasannatA huI, usa ne .. kahA -"praveza karane ke uparAnta saMkaTa kI tuma ne eka hI khii| maiM jo'tumhAre sAtha rhuuNgaa|", '. yudhiSThira bole- 'hAM, hAM hama sabhI tumhAre pIche pIche caleMge : vyUha ko tor3akara eka bAra 'tuma praveza kara lo, phira to jidhara se . ' tuma Age bar3hoge. hama tumhAre pIche pIche cale Avege aura tumhArI . sahAyatA ko taiyAra rhege|" ' bhImasena ne puna: kahA-tumhAre ThIka pIche maiM rahUMgA. usa samaya tumhAre aMgarakSaka jaisA kAma karUgA aura dhRSTadyumna, sAtyaki

Page #527
521 karna kA dAna yadi vIro ko bhI sAtha leleMge, ve saba apanI apanI senAo sahita tumhArA anukaraNa karege / eka bAra tuma ne vyUha toDa diyA, to phira yaha nizcita samajho ki hama saba kaurava senA ko tahasa nahasa karake choge / yudhiSThira ne taba kucha socakara kahA - "lekina tumheM kucha ho gayA to me arjuna bhaiyA ko kyA uttara dUMgA / nahI, yaha ThIka nahI hai| maiM apanI vijaya kI kAmanA ke lie tumhe sakaTa me nahI DAla sakatA / " 1 "mahArAja ! apa kyoM aisI cintA karate haiM / maiM apane mAmA zrI kRSNa aura apane pitA ko dikhA dUMgA ki unako anupasthiti me maiM unake kArya ko pUrNa kara sakatA hU / zrapane parAkrama se maiM unheM prasanna kara dUgA " " barDe joza ke sAtha abhimanyu ne zrI kRSNa aura arjuna kI vIratA ko smaraNa karake kahA / 1 hA hA~ ThIka hai| abhimanyu apane pitA ke anurUpa hI haiN| aura hama jo sAtha hoMge to isa para saMkaTa ho kaise sakatA haiN| maiM apanI gadA se eka-eka korava ko mauta ke ghATa utAra dUgA |"bhiimsen ne utsAha darzAte hue kahA / yudhiSThira ne prAzIrvAda dete hue kahA - "beTA ! tumhArA vala hamezA bar3hatA rhegaa| tuma yazasvI hovoge / "

Page #528
* saMtAlIsA pariccheda * 88888888888888 abhimanyu kA vadha 88888888888888 yudhiSThira cAhate the ki abhinanyu ko kisI sakaTa meM na DAlA jAya ataH unhone dhRSTadyumna, virATa, drapada, bhImasena ' sAtyaki, -makula aura sahadeva Adi sabhI mahArathiyoM ko sAtha lekara eka vizAla senA sahita abhimanyu kA anukaraNa karanA prArambha kiyaa| abhimanyu garva ke sAtha apane ratha para savAra hokara droNa kI cakra vyUha meM vyavasthita senA kI ora bddh'aa| usane apane sArathi ko utsAhita karate hue kahA- 'sumitra! vaha dekho droNa ke ratha kI dhvajA / basa usI pora ratha bddh'aao| jaldI kro|" sArathi ne abhimanyu kI AjJA pAkara ratha ko tIvra gati se usI ora hAMkanA prArambha kara diyaa| parantu ratha kI gati se abhimanyu santuSTa na huaa| usane ratha ko tez2o se hAkane ke lie punaH sArathi ko uksaayaa| utsAha meM pAkara vaha bAra-bAra kahane lagA -"sumitra calAyo, aura tez2a claao|" / sArathi ne ghor3o ko tejI se hAMkate hue namra bhAla se kahA ~ "bhaiyA ! cakra vyUha toDanA, vaha bhI droNAcArya jase raNa cAturya meM pAraMgata vidyA bhAskara dvArA racita, bar3A hI jaTila kArya hai| tumheM mahArAja yudhiSThira ne bar3A hI bhArI kAma sauMpa diyA hai| droNAcArya astra vidyA ke mahAna prAcArya haiM aura mahAvalI haiN| Apa to unake sAmane avasthA meM abhI vilakula vAlaka samAna hI haiN| isa lie eka bAra puna. soca lIjie, aisA na ho ki ........'

Page #529
abhimanyu kA vadha ..........23.. 3 abhimanyu sArathi kI bAta suna kara hasa paDA aura bolA- "mumitra ! tuma jAnate ho ki maiM vAsudeva zrI kRSNa kA bhAnajA aura sarva vikhyAta dhanurdhArI vIra arjuna kA putra huuN| merI rago me vaha rakta doDa rahA hai ki bhaya aura azaMkA to mere pAsa bhI nahI phaTaka skte| tuma jinhe mahAvalI kaha rahe ho usa kI sArI senA ko milA kara bhI merA vala una se adhika hai / aura phira kula nAyaka ko cintita paDA dekha kara maiM cupa raha jAUM yaha mujha se nahI hogA ! tuma cintA mata kro| basa teja calAyo / mujhe zIghra hI usa ora pahucAdo " - abhimanyu kI AjJA mAna kara sArathi ne usI aora ratha vaDhA diyaa| pIche pIche anya pAnDava vIro ke ratha aura una ke sainika the| doDa rahA hai to kaha rahe hA phira kula nA tuma cintA . AkAza me mUrya camaka rahA thA, usakI kiraNa agninANoM kI bhAti pRthvI para barasa rahI thI, idhara abhimanyu kA ratha baDe vega se korava senA ko ora bar3ha rahA thaa| tIna tIna varSa kI Ayu ke baDe hI sundara, cacala aura vegavAna ghoDe abhimanyu ke sunahare ratha meM jute the| abhimanyu kI bhAti una me bhI utsAha thaa| mAno ve bho zIghra hI kaurava senA maiM pahaMca kara una ke cakra vyUha ko toDa DAlane ke lie utsuka ho| abhimanyU kA ratha jyo hI kaurava senA ke vyUha ke nikaTa pahucA kaurava senA me hala cala maca gii|"--vh dekho arjuna putra abhimanyu pA rahA hai|" bahata se sainika abhimanyu ke ratha kI pora saketa kara ke eka sAtha cIkha utthe| kucha dUsare sainika cillAe . "aura usa ke pIche pANDava-vIra apanI senA sahita bar3I tejI se baDhe cale A rahe haiN|" "arjuna na sahI abhimanyu hI Aja pralaya macA degaa|" kisI ne aAzakA prakaTa karate hue kahA / 'ajI! droNAcArya ne Aja vaha vyUha racA hai ki Abhamanyu jaise kala ke chokare ko to praveza mArga kA patA bhI nahIM clegaa|" S eka sainika bolaa| "vaha bhI siMhanI kA eka keharI hI hai dekho to kisa zAna se calA pA rahA hai / " dUsare ne kahA / kaNikAra vRkSa kI dhvajA laharAte hue abhimanyu ke ratha ke

Page #530
524 jaina mahAbhArata kaurava senA ke nikaTa pahuMcate hI, eka bArato kaurava sainiko ke dila 'dahala ge| sabhI mana hI mana socane lage--"voratA me abhimanyu arjuna se kisI prakAra kama nhii| Aja ke yuddha meM dekhanA hI caahie|" aura abhimanyu kA ratha ghar3a ghaMDAtA huyA aise prA dhamakA jaise chalAMga lagA kara siMha apane zikAra ke sira para prA dhamakatA hai / eka muhUrta ke lie to kaurava senA kI vaha gati ho gaI jaise vijalI TUTane para bhayabhIta asahAya manuSya kI ho jAtI hai| pAna kI Ana meM abhimanyu kA ratha AyA aura baDe vega se AkramaNa kara ke usa ne apane lie mArga banA liyaa| baDe yatna se banAyA huoM droNAcArya kA vyUha dekhate hI dekhate TUTa gayA ora abhimanyu ne vyUha meM praveza kara liyaa| jaise tUphAna ke sAmane Ane vAlI caTTAne bhI DhahatI calI jAtI hai| isI prakAre abhimaNyu ke sAmane jo bhI kaurava vIra pAyA vahI yamaloka kUca karatA gyaa| jaise bhAga meM par3a kara pataMge bhasma ho jAte haiM usI prakAra abhimanyu kI gati ko rokane kI ceSTA karane vAle kaurava vIra abhimanyu ke zaurya kI jvAlA meM bhasma ho gae zavoM aura nara munDoM ke Dhero para se utaratA hA abhimanyu kA ratha Age hI vaDhatA gyaa| zizu siMha kA pratyeka vANa yamadUta bana kara nikalatA jisa para par3atA usI ke prANa lekara choDatA / jidhara se usakA ratha nikalatA udhara hI sainikoM ke zava bhUmi para vicha jAte yahA taka ki paira rakhane ko sthAna na miltaa| jidhara dRSTi jAtI ughara hI dhanuSa vANa, DhAla, talavAra, pharase, gadA, aphuza. bhAle, rAsa, cAvuka, gala, nara maMDa, kaTe hue mAnava aMga, phaTe kavaca, ratho ke Tukar3e Adi vikhare par3e the| kaTe hue hAthoM, phaTe siro, kUcalI huI khopar3iyA, hAtha pAva vihIna ghar3o Adi isa prakAra vicha gae ki bhUmi dikhAI hI nahIM detI thii| kaurava sainika jAna hathelI para rakha kara pAte, parantu kSaNa bhara maiM ve yamaloka sidhAra jaate| yaha dazA dekha kara kArava sainika bhaya vihvala hokara idhara udhara bhAgane kI ceSTA karane lge| droNa ke vyavasthita vyUha kI yaha durdazA dekha kara duyodhana vikSubdha ho utthaa| usa ne apane saniko ko phaTakAranA prArambha kara diyA aura jaba usakI phaTakAro se bhI sainikoM ko utsAha na pAyA

Page #531
abhimanyu kA vadha to vaha svaya hI joza me Akara bAla vIra se jA bhiddaa| parantu duryodhana ko kruddha hokara apane sAmane AyA dekha kara abhimanyu kI vA khila gaI / bar3e joza se bolA-"AIye ! mahArAja meM Apa hI kI sevA ke lie to yahA AyA huuN| aMbho taka Apa kahAM chupe hue duryodhana kI kanapaTI, jalane lagI, Aveza meM Akara bolA"kyo re chokare ! kucha sainiko para terA vAra kyA cala gayA tU hoza. hI kho baitthaa| siMha kI mAda me Akara-bhI chAtI tAnatA hai| Thahara abhI hI tujhe batAtA huuN|" kaha kara duryodhana abhimanyu kI ora jhapaTA, para isa se pahale ki vaha koI vAra kara sake, abhimanyU ke vANa usakI ora phuphakAre - nAgo kI bhAMti jhptte| / "oha ! tU to sipoliyA hai|"-itnaa kaha kara duryodhana vahI ruka gayA aura bANa varasAne lagA parantu abhimanyu ke. bANo ke Aga usa ke bANa kucha na kara paaye| duryodhana kitanI bAra dizA badala vadala kara,vAra karane kA prayatna karatA rahA, parantu abhimanyu yodhana ke bANoM ko bIca hI me, kATatA rhaa| isa prakAra dono me bAra yuddha chir3a gyaa| abhimanyU ke prahAro ko dekha kara kaurava niko ko zakA hone lagI ki kahI mahArAja duryodhana bAlaka ke sAthI ho na mAre jaayeN| bhayabhIta hokara sainika zora macAne lge| ... droNAcArya ko jaba patA calA ki duryodhana abhimanyu se jA bhar3A hai aura vaha vIra bAlaka darnodhana kA nAko dama kie hue haiM / ha bar3A ho cintA huI aura turanta kucha vIro ko Adeza diyA ki 1 jAkara zIghra hI duryodhana kI rakSA kreN| jaise bhI ho duryodhana ko saha-zizu ke paje se surakSita chaDA leN| Adeza pAte ho kitane __ hA vIra duryodhana kI sahAyatA ke lie dauDa pdd| - dudhina apanI sI bahata kozizeM kara rahA thA ki kisI kAra abhimanyu ke cakkara se nikalA jAye para vaha vIra vAlaka use lana 6 tabhI to duryodhana nikle| itane meM hI droNAcArya kI 1. vahA pahuMca gii| jaba eka sAtha kitane hI vIro ne duryodhana kI nA karanI prArambha kara dI, to duryodhana ko bar3A santoSa huaa| bAra bar3e parizrama se abhimanyu se yuddha karane lage, parantu abhi

Page #532
F jaina mahAbhArata 4 manyu itane vIro ke mukAbale para thAne ke pazcAta tanika bhI vicalita na huA / vaha usI taraha vahAdurI se lar3atA rahA / yaha dekha kara duryodhana sahita sabhI kaurava vIra cakita raha gae aura mana hA mana usakI prazasA karane lage / kaurava vIra jI jAna toDa kara laDa rahe the, isa ghora yuddha me duryodhana kA dAMva cala gayA, aura vaha vahAM se baca niklaa| aura "khaira se buddha ghara ko zrAye" ko kahAvata caritArtha karatA hue, vaha apane prANoM kI khera manAte hue vahA~ se calA gyaa| jaba abhimanyu ne apane sAmane ke yoddhAoM meM duyodhana ko na pAyA, to vaha pazcAtApa karate hue socane lagA- " aphasosa hAtha me zrAyA huA zikAra baca kara nikala gayA / " use dukha to huA para yuddha karane meM zithilatA na zraI / usI prakAra vaha lar3atA rahA aura socatA rahA ki zIghra hI ina vIroM ko mAra kara vaha duryodhana ko jA ghere| use ne vaDa e utsAha se unheM mAra bhagAyA zrora zrAge vaDA / isI AzA se ki grAge kahI na kahI to phira duryodhana se sAmanA hogA aura aba kI bAra vaha use baca nikalane kA avasara hI na degA / vaha mAra kATa karatA huA grAge vaDhatA jA rahA thA, para usakI cacala dRSTi vAra vAra duryodhana ko hI khoja rahI thI / 526 kaurava senA ne jaba dekhA ki bAlaka abhimanyu pralaya macAtA huA Age bar3hA hI jAtA hai, aura yadi yahI gati rahI to zIghra hI vaha samasta kaurava senA ko mAra bhagAyegA, to yuddha-dharma aura lajjA ko usane tANa para rakha diyaa| thora bahuta se vIra ikaTThe hokara eka sAtha cArI bhora se usa vIra vAlaka para TUTa par3e / parantu jaise bar3hatI huI bADha ke mAmane reta ke prasasya Tole tahasa nahasa hote cale jAte haiM, varSA Rtu me uphanatI nadiyA apanI retI le kinAroM ko dahAtI huI calI jAtI haiM, isI prakAra abhimanyu apane sAmane grAye hue vIro ko DhahAtA, mAra kATa karatA zrAge baDha gayA / kauravo kI vizAla senA ke madhya abhimanyu meru parvata kI bhAMti dRr3ha hokara khaDA thA, jo TakarAtA vahI Tukar3e Tukar3e ho jAtA / kaurava vIro meM hI hA hA kAra maca gayA aura yaha dekhakara droNa, zrazvasthAmA, karNa, zakuni Adi sAta mahArathiyoM ne apane apane

Page #533
abhimanyu kA vadha 527 ratho para caDhakara eka sAtha hI usa para hallA bola diyaa| isI bIca praznakha nAsaka eka rAjA bar3e vega se abhimanyu ke sAmane pahUcA aura jAkara bhISaNa prahAra karane lgaa| apane bANo se abhimanyu ne usake vega ko roka diyA aura do hI bANo kI mAra se usakA zarIra pAhata hokara ratha se nIce luDhaka gyaa| kruddha hokara karNa ne tava vANa varSA prArambha kI aura mukAvale para jA DaTA / abhimanyu ne karNa ko dekhA to tanika sA muskarA kara bolA- "pitA se parAjita hone kI kAmanA choDakara putra ke hAtho apanI miTTI kharAba karAne Aye ho to lo|" basa vANa varSA prArambha kara dI, usake abhedya kavaca ko tor3a DAlA bhaura kAphI parezAna kiyaa| karNa kI burI dazA dekha dUsare vIra prA DaTe, para sabhI ko abhimanyu ne adhika dera taka na Tikane diyaa| kitane hI vIro ko apane prANo se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| madrarAja zalya bhI burI taraha ghAyala hue, aura apane ratha para hI aceta par3a ge| yaha dekhakara madrarAja kA choTA bhAI krodha ke mAre Ape se bAhara ho gayA aura garaja kara bolA- "abhimanyu aba sambhala / dekha maiM terA kAla banakara AtA ha " itanA kahakara vaha abhimanyu kI ora jhapaTA, parantu abhimanyu ne usake ratha ko tor3a DAlA aura anta me yaha kahakara ki-"jA tU bhI, matyu ko prApta ho|" eka bANa mArA jA usake sira ko do bhAgo me vibhAjita karate hae dUra nikala gyaa| - - - apane mAmA zrI kRSNa aura pitA vIra arjuna se sIkhI astra vidyA ko kAma me lAkara kaurava dala ke lie sarvanAza kA dRzya astuta karane vAle abhimanyu kI vIratA tathA raNa kauzala ko dekhakara prANAcAya mana hI mana bahata prasanna he| ve gadagada ho utthe| aura kRpAcArya ko sambodhita karake kahane lage - 'mujhe sandeha haiM ki arjuna bhI isa vIra ke samAna parAkrama dikhA sakatA hai ." - droNa ne mugdha hokara yaha zabda kahe the, jo duryodhana ne bhI suna lie| abhimanyu kI prazasA droNa ke muha se sunakara duryodhana ko vaDA koSa paayaa| kahane lagA-"prAcArya ko arjuna se kitanA sneha 6, yaha usake putra kI prazasA sunakara hI koI samajha sakatA hai| bhimanyu ThaharA unake parama ziSya kA putra / phira prAcArya usakA .

Page #534
528 jaina mahAbhArata Purnainamai damana kaise kara sakate haiM ? ve cAhate to aba-taka bhalA yaha bAlaka jItA baca sakatA thA ?" duryodhana kA mana aparAdhI thA, aparAdhI jaise: dUsaro kI aora . se zAMkita rahatA hai. isI prakAra duryodhana sadaiva hI droNa ke prati sazaMka rahatA thA usane yaha bAta kahakara droNAcArya ke mana ko prazAMta kara diyaa| tabhI duHzAsana volA-"rAjan / droNAcArya usase sneha rakhane ke kAraNa use kSamA kara rahe haiM to kyA huA ? maiM jo huuN| lo maiM abhI hI isa abhimAnI bAlaka ko ThikAne lagAye detA huuN|" / itanA kahakara vaha abhimanyu kI ora jhpttaa| donoM-meM, ghora , sagrAma hone lgaa| ve donoM eka dUsare ko cakamA dete. paitare vadalate : aura adbhuta astro kA prayoga karake parAsta karane kA prayatna karate rhe| java bahuta deri ho gaI, yuddha calate to eka bAra abhimanyu ne ddha hokara eka tIkSNa bANa mArA, jise khAkara duHzAsana punaH vANa na calA sakA / aceta hokara apane ratha meM ho cita gira pdd'aa| usake catura sAthI ne duHzAsana kI dezA 'dekhakara apane raNa ko raNa sthala se dUra le gyaa| parAkramI du.zAsana kI parAjaya ko dekhakara kauravo me sarvatra bhaya chA gayA aura jo thor3e bahuta pANDava saMnika 'isa dRzya ko dekha rahe the, ve hatireka me abhimaNya kI jaya jayakAra karane lge| . __ . mahAvalI karNa abhimanyu kI jaya jayakAra ko sunakara zrodha se jalane lagA, vaha puna: tAla Thokakara abhimanyu ke sAmane prA uttaa'| dono me bhayakara yuddha hone lagA, anta me eka bAra abhiyanyu ne pAra se kahA-"karNa ! pahale to vaca gae the, aba kI bAra saavdhaan|" karNa ne usI kSaNa eka bhayAnaka bANa dhanupa para car3hAyA para abhimanyu ne usakA dhanapa hI toDa ddaalaa| karNa dAta pIsane lagA, para abhimanyu ne use itanA avakAza hI na diyA ki vaha dUsarA dhanupa le ske| tabhI karNa ke bhAI sata pUtra ne abhimanyu para prAyamaNa kara diyaa| vaha karNa kA badalA lenA cAhatA thA, parantu abhimanyu ke eka vANa se hI usakA sira ghaDa se bhinna hokara pRthvI para gira " gyaa| lage hAthoM abhimanyu ne karNa ko bhI phira khabara le lI aura karNa ko apane prANa vacAne ke lie apanI senA sahita raNa kSetra se haTa jAnA pdd'aa|

Page #535
abhimanyu kA vadha .............. 529, * * karNa ko jaba abhimanyu ne khadeDa diyA, to kauravo kI paktiyA jagaha jagaha 'se TUTa gii| sainika apane prANa lekara bhAgane 'lge| yaha dazA dekhakara droNAcArya ko bar3I cintA huii| unhone 'saMniko ko lalakArA, unheM rokA aura yuddha ke lie ukasAyA / para jo bhI abhimanyu ke sAmane Ane kA sAhasa karatA vahI mArA jaataa| vaha usa samaya usa jvAlA ke samAna thA, jisameM koI bhI saMnika rUpo lakar3I jAne para dhU dhU karake jalane lagatI tho| .x , x .. x x .. abhimanyu to usa aura sAkSAta yamarAja kA rUpa dhAraNa kie pralaya kA tANDava nRtya kara rahA hai| prAgro hama dUsarI ora lauTa calaM / jaisA ki hama pahale kaha Aye haiM, pANDava-vora apanI senA sahita abhimanyu ke pIche poche A rahe the, jaba abhinanyu ne vyUha tADa kara apane lie mArga liyA, aura kaurava sainika usakI gati ko avaruddha karane ke lie usase yaddha karane lage, to udhara pANDava vIro ne bhI vyUha me ghasane kI cepTA kI , parantu usI kSaNa jayadratha apane saniko ko lekara vahAM pahaca gayA aura usane pANDavoM para bhISaNa AkramaNa kara diyaa| dhatarASTra ke bhAMje, siMdhu nareza jayadratha ke isa sAhasa pUrNa kArya aura sUpha ko dekhakara usa morace ke kaurava sainiko - ko utsAha kI lahara daur3a gii| dUsarI ora ke kaurava sainika zIghna - hI doDakara vahA~ pahuca gae, jahA jayadratha pANDava-vIro kA rAstA - roke khaDA thaa| zIghna hI vyUha me AI darAra bhara gii| itane sainika cahA nahuca gae, ki abhimanyu ne jina paktiyo ko tor3akara apane * lie mArga banAyA thA, ve pUrNa ho gaI aura pahale se bhI adhika sudRDha ho gii| pANDava vIra jayadratha se Takkara lene lge| vyUha ke dvAra para yudhiSThira tathA bhImasena jayadratha se bhiDa ge| bhISaNa sagrAma ho rahA thA, ki yudhiSThira ne eka bAra bhAlA pheMka kara jayadratha para mArA, jisase jayadratha kA dhanupa TUTa gyaa| kSaNa bhara me hI jayadratha ne dUsarA Ey " ghanupa sambhAla liyaa| aura yudhiSThira para bANo kI varSA prArambha kara dii| . bhImasena ne jayadratha ke bhIpaNa prAkamaNa ke uttara meM bANa barasAye aura usake ratha kI dhvajA tathA chatarI kaTa kara raNa bhUmi ma gira gii| jayadratha kA dhanupa bhI TUTa gayA, phira bhI vaha kicita

Page #536
530 jaina mahAbhArata mAtra bhI vicalita na huaa| usane puna: eka dUsarA dhanuSa sambhAlA aura bhImasena para hI bANa barasAne lagA, jisase bhImasena kA dhanuSa kaTa kara gira gayA pala bhara meM hI jayadratha ke bANo se bhImasena ke ratha ke ghoDe Dhera ho ge| lAcAra hokara bhImasena ko apanA ratha choDakara sAtyaki ke ratha para caDhanA pdd'aa| jayadratha ne jisa kuzalatA se vyUha kI TUTo kile bandI ko phira se pUrA karake aura vIratA se pANDavo ko roke rakhakara vyUha ko jyo kA tyo banA diyA aura pANDavoM ko vyUha meM praveza na karane diyA, isa lie akelA abhimanyu kucha sainiko sahita hI vyUha meM pahuMca pAyA aura samasta pANDava-vIra jo sakaTa ke samaya abhimanyu kI rakSA karane ke uddezya se cale the, vyUha se bAhara hI raha ge| abhimanyu vyUha meM akelA mahAvalI hote hue bhI kauravo kA nAza kara rahA thA, jo bhI usake sAmane AtA use vaha mAra giraataa| pANDava-vIra bAhara khar3e khaDe to usakA tamAzA dekhate rahe yA kabhI-kabhI vyUha me praveza karane ke lie bhISaNa AkramaNa karate rhe| parantu jayadratha vahA se na ttlaa| usane eka vAra lalakAra kara kahA bhI-"maiM jIte jI aba kisI ko bhI vyUha meM praveza na karane dNgaa|" -aura huprA bhI yahI bhImasena kI gadA, nakula sahadeva kA raNa kauzala aura anya vIge kI caturatA bhI kisI kAma na aaii| idhara pANDava vora vyUha meM praveza karane ke lie asaphala prayatna kara rahe the, udhara bAlaka abhimanyu sabhI kaurava vIro aura unakI senA ke bIca khar3A apane vANo se senA ko tahasa nahasa kara rahA thaa| duryodhana putra lakSmaNa abhI bAlaka hI thA, bilkula abhimanyu kI Ayu kA hI parantu abhimanyu kI bhAMti usa me bhI vIratA phUTa rahI thii| use bhaya chu taka na gayA thaa| abhimanyu kI vANa vA se vyAkula ho kara jaba sabhI yoddhA pIche haTane lage, to lakSmaNa se na rahA gyaa| vaha akele hI jAkara abhimanyu se jA bhiddaa| vAla ke lakSmaNa kI isa nirbhayatA tathA vIratA ko dekha kara bhAgatI huI kaurava senA puna. ikaThThI ho gaI aura bAlaka lakSmaNa kA sAtha dekara lar3ane lgii| uma ne bar3e vega se abhimanyu para vANa varSA karanA prArambha karadI, para ve bANa use aise lage, jaise parva para megha de| duryodhana puna apane adabhuta parAkrama kA paricaya detA huprA - bar3hI vAratA se yuddha karatA rhaa| jaba bahuta dera ho gaI prAra

Page #537
abhimanyu kA badha 531 katA jAlA vaha parama para lur3haka vAlaka lakSmaNa ne hAra na mAnI to Aveza me Akara abhimanyu ne usa para eka bhAlA claayaa| keculI se nikale saoNpa kI bhAti camakatA huprA vaha bhAlA vIra lakSmaNa ke bar3e jora se lagA / ghugharAle vAlo vAlA vaha parama sundara bAlaka bhAle kI coTa na saha sakA vecArA ghAyala ho kara bhUmi para lur3haka gayA aura dekhate hI dekhate kuDala dhArI, sundara mAsikA va sundara bhauho vAle usa rAjakumAra lakSmaNa ke prANa pakherU uDa ge| . , sainikoM meM zora hayA-"rAjakumAra lakSmaNa mArA gyaa| lakSmaNa kAma pAyA / " isa zora ko suna kara vismita netrA se duryodhana ne bhUmi para taDapa tar3apa kara prANa dete apane priya putra ko dekhaa| vaha prApe se vAhara ho gyaa| usa ke netro me khUna utara pAyA, usakA mukha maNDala prAtaH kAla ke udaya hote sUrya kI bhA~ti lAla ho uThA aga aga garama ho gayA aura cillA kara kahA- "isa duSTa abhimanyu kA isI kSaNa vadha karo mAra DAlo isa sapoliye ko saba milakara mere putra ke hatyAre ko eka kSaNa mata jIvita rahane do|" arta svara me hA hA kAra kara rahe kaurava sainika eka dama abhimanyu para TUTa paDe / . duryodhana ne droNAcArya kI ora dekhakara kahA-"aba to Apa ko santoSa pAyA prAcArya ! mere beTe ko maravA diyA naa|" / duryodhana kI bAta se droNAcArya ke tana, vadana me prAga sI laga gaI para putra zoka kA prAghAta pahUcane kI avasthA me duryodhana ko jAnakara unhone zAta bhAva se kahA-' lakSmaNa jaise vIra ke vadha hAne se kise du.kha na huA hogaa| para kiyA hI kyA jA sakatA hai| maiM to apane prANa dekara bhI use bacA sakatA to prasannatA hotii|" 'Apa to abhI abhI aise khar3e hue haiM mAno kucha huA hI nhiiN| maiM abhimanyu ko jIvite nahI dekhanA cAhatA prAcArya ! abhI hI sava mahArathiyo ko lekara usa dupTa ko mAra DAlanA hogaa|''duryodhn ne dAta pIsate hue cillAkara kahA / "eka vIra bAlaka ke mukAbale para hama saba kA jAnA to yuddha dharma ke viparIta hogaa|" droNAcArya bole / "yuddha-dharma, yuddha-dharma-jala kara duryodhana ne kahA- kyA hai Apa kA yuddha dharma / merA beTA mArA gayA aura Apa ne yuddha dharma kI raTa -

Page #538
532 jaina mahAbhArata thaa| lagA rakkhI hai| Apa senApati haiM yA dharma gurU ? mujhe abhimanyu kA sira caahie|" "ThIka hai isa duSTa ko abhI hI mAra ddaaleNge|" samasta mahArathI cillaae| "calie ! dekha kyA rahe haiM vaha duSTa hamAre sainiko ko khA jaayegaa|"~duryodhn punaH grjaa| . droNAcArya krodha me Akara azvasthAmA, vahadala, kRtavarmA, zrAdi pA~ca mahArathiyo ko sAtha lekara tejI se abhimanyu kI pora baDhe-! aura kSaNa bhara me hI chaH- mahArathiyo- ne usa vIra vAlaka ko cAro ora se jA gherA / ava taka duryodhana kI AjJA pA.kara,cAro -ora se gharane vAlo sainikoM ko abhimanyu mauta ke ghATa utAra cukA - kaurava mahArathI jI tor3a kara yuddha karane lge| para abhimanyu cAro ora se prahAra kara rahe mahArathiyo kA saphalatA se mukAbalA karatA rhaa| usa ne eka vAra droNa kI ora abAdha gati se vANa barasAte hue garaja kara kahA-'aAcArya jI! kyA yahI haiM Apa aura Apa ke sAthiyo kI vIratA? Apa to brAhmaNa hai| vidvadvara. -dharma zAstro ke jJAtA, nItivAna hokara adharma para kamara bAdha lI ? kahA~ gayA tumhArA yuddha dharma ?" - karNa kI ora vANa barasAte hae usane tAnA mArA- "vaDe dAnavIra va nItivAna banate ho| hArane lage to nyAya aura dharma ko ho tilAjali de do ?- dhikkAra hai tumhArI vIratA pr| do cUllU pAnI meM DUba mro|" cAro ora bauNa varSA karatA hayA vaha vIra bAlaka ratha para khaDA nAca sA rahA thaa| akelA hI chaho mahArathiyo kA DaTa kara mukAbalA kara rahA thaa| apane bANoM se zo ke bANa toDatA aura svaya prahAra kara ke una ke nAko dama kara rahA thaa| droNAcArya pUNa kauzala kA prayoga kara ke laDa rahe the tabhI eka dAra punaH abhimanyu " ne tAnA mArA- "to Apa haiM zastra; va yuddha vidyA ke guruu| duyodhana ke sAtha raha kara lAja, dharma aura nIti sabhI gheca khaaye| eka vAlaka ' ko cha mahArathiyo aura una ke sainiko ne ghera rakhA hai| kahA hai ' ApakI vaha vidyA ? kahA hai ApakI A~kho kA pAnI ? kyA vRddhA.

Page #539
533 abhimanyu kA badha vasthA me sabhI bhUla gae ? yuddha dharma ko tilAMjali dedI hai to kucha kara ke bhI dikhAo / " bAta ThIka thI / usa sthiti me use yahI kahanA bhI cAhie thA / vaha akelA hI cha mahArathiyo se Takkara le rahA thA. phira bhI kisI ke vANa usa para asara na kara rahe the| zatrugro se ghirA hone para bhI usa ke mukha para cinnA kA koI lakSaNa dikhAI na denA thA / vaha pahale ko hI bhAMti nizciMta ho kara yuddha kara rahA thA / droNAcArya mana hI mana lajjita the, para laDane para vivaza the / karNa bahuterA nizAnA vAgha kara bANa calAtA para abhimanyu to kSaNa kSaNa me maMtare vedala rahA thA / zrapane nizAne khAlI jAne se vaha bhI ghabarA gayA, lajjita bhI huA aura anta me krodha bhI AyA, na jAne apane para yA abhimanyu para / phira bhI vaha lar3atA rahA / kadAcita zrakrelA usa sthiti me laDatA to aba taka abhimanyu ke bANo se vigha gayA hotA AkAza me apane vimAno para car3he jo devatA isa mahA samara ko dekha rahe the zrabhimanyu ke parAkrama, vIratA tathA sAhasa para mugdha ho gae / unakA mana hugrA ki daur3a kara isa vIra bAlaka ko chAtI se lagA le -1 1 * tabhI karNa ne dhIre se droNAcArya se kahA - "gurUdeva ! yaha bAlaka hai yA mAyAmayI yoddhA / kisI taraha mAra hI nahI khAtA / kucha kIjie gurUdeva ! varanA duryodhana hame apane vAgvANoM se bIdha DAlegA / " droNa ne karNa ko uttara dete hue kahA - " bAta yaha hai ki isa ne jo kavaca pahana rakkhA hai, vaha bhaidA nahI jA sktaa| ThIka se nizAnA vAgha kara isa ke ghoDo ko rAsa kATa DAlo aura pIche kI ora se isa para prastra calAzro / ' karNa ne zrAcArya ke parAmarza ke anusAra kArya kiyA / pIche kI ghora se grastra calAe / abhimanyu kA dhanuSa kaTa gayA / tava kruddha ho kara abhimanyu ne lalakArA - "adharmiyo ! pIche se astra calAte tumheM lajjA nahI aaii| isI virate para vIra banate ho / eka vAlaka ke Upara yaha anyAya / dhikkAra he tumhAre bAhubala para / " 2 'karNa rukA nahI, vaha astra calAtA hI rahA aura zIghra hI samarata mahArathiyo ne mila kara abhimanyu ke sArathi ghora usa ke

Page #540
534 jaina mahAbhArata choDo ko mAra ddaalaa| vaha ratha vihIna ho gayA / dhanuSa bhI usa ke pAsa na rhaa| para usa vIra ke mukha para bhaya kA koI bhAva prakaTa na huyA / vaha sAhasa pUrvaka DhAla talavAra lekara maidAna meM prA DaTA usa samaya usa ke mukha para adambha bIratA jhalaka rahI thI, mAno kSatriyocita zUratA kA vaha mUrta rUpa ho| DhIla talavAra lekara hI usa vIra ne raNa kauzala kA aimA adabhuta pradarzana kiyA ki zatru vismaya me par3a ge| abhimanyu vidyuta gati se talavAra ghumAtA rahA aura jo bhI usa ke sAmane par3A usI kI acchI khAsI khabara letA rahA / talavAra kA cakkara isa jora se usa na vAghA ki talavAra calatI ho dikhAI na detI thI aisA lagatA thA ki jaise koI teja dhAra kA cakra usake hAtho me ho| para tabhI droNa ne usakI talavAra kATa DAlI aura karNa ne kaI tIkSNa bANa calA kara usako DhAla kATa ddaalii| usa samaya vIra abhimanyu kA sAhasa abhUta pUrva thA, jisane dekhA usase prazaMsA karate na bnii| DhAla talanagara ke samApta hone hI usake pAsa koI astra na raha gayA thA parantu usa kI sUjha dekhie / daur3a kara usane turanta hI TUTe ratha kA pahiyA hAtha me uThA liyA aura use hI cakra kI bhAti ghumAne lgaa| aisA karate hue lagatA thA mAno zrI kRSNa ke bhAje ke hAtha me sudarzana cakra aa gayA ho| valki mAno sudarzana cakra lie hI svaya vAsudeva hI raNa kSetra me pAgae hoN| droNa ke muha se bhI haThAta nikala gayA-'dhanya vIra bAlaka! tuma ajeya ho|" raya ke pahie ko hI astra ke rUpa se prayoga karake kitane hI kaurava sainiko ko mauta ke ghATa utAra diyaa| kupita hokara yaha samajha kara aspahIna vIra vAlaka ava kara hI kyA sakatA hai, kaurava sainiko ne use cAro ora se ghera liyaa| bhAlo, gadAo, talavArA zrIra vANo se usa para AkramaNa karane lage aura kucha hI deri me dhAra abhimanyu ke hAtha kA ratha kA pahiyA cUra-cUra ho gyaa| isA vIca du-gAmana putra gadA lekara abhimanyu para pA jhpttaa| parantu dUra par3I eka gadA abhimanyu ke hAtha bhI laga gii| donoM me ghora yuddha chir3a gyaa| donoM vIra eka dUsare para bhayakara gadA prahAra karate rahe donoM hI kaI bAra gire, punaH uThe aura bhir3a ge| dUsare sainika

Page #541
zrabhimanyu kA baMdha bhI kabhI kabhI duHzAsana ke putra kA sAtha de dete / abhimanyu burI " jaba "raha ghAyala ho cukA thA, usakA sArA zarIra cUra-cUra ho rahA thA eka bAra jaba donoM gire to abhimanyu ke uThane me kucha dera ho gii| taba to samasta zAsana kA putra tanika pahale hI uTha khaDA huA / kaurava cillA uThe - "mAro, dera na kro|" ora usane abhimanyu para gaMdA kA eka bhISaNa prahAra kiyaa| abhimanyu gadA kI mAra se uThe na skaa| phira kyA thA, kitane hI prahAra usa para hue / kaurava sainiko ne use bejAna samajha kara choDA, to abhimanyu ne apanI DUbatI AvAja meM kahA - "are pApiyo eka vyakti ko cAro ora se gherakara mAranA kahA kA dharma hai ? jAo aba bhI mujhe vizvAsa hai ki mere pitA tuma duSToM ke isa anyAya kA badalA lege| tuma apane kie para pachatAoge aura tumhArI vaha gati hogo ki tumhArI santAno taka tuma para thUkegI vizvAsa rakkho adharma tathA anyAya V 11 kI kabhI vijaya nahI hogI phira usane apanI DUbatI prAvAja me dhIre dhIre kahA- "mAtezvarI ! tumhe antima praNAma / kheda ki maiM antima samaya tumhAre darzana pitA jI ! zrApa jahA~ bhI ho, merA antima praNAma Apa vizvAsa rakkheM ki Apa ke putra ne Apake nAma ko baTTA nahI lagAyA / zrApa merI truTiyo ko kSamA kara de aura ina duSTo ko ina ke aparAdha kA avazya daNDa de / mAmA jI ! Apa kahA haiM, grApakA bhAnajA zatruo ke bIca akelA prANa de rahA hai jahA ho merA antima praNAma svIkAra kreN|" usakI javAna banda hogii| zrakhe phira gaI aura laTaka gii| itanA kahate kahate garadana eka ora na kara sakA / svIkAra kareM / " 5 35 9. ghera kara kaurava jagalI manAne lage / lekina AkAza ke pakSI puSpa paMkhuDiyAM varasAne lge| yaha dekha kara zrAyA / droNa kA mukha lajjA se laTaka gayA / jaba kaurava vIra abhimanyu kI mRtyu para raha raha kara duryodhana, duHzAsana ke putra aura aura subhadrA ke putra prabhimanyu ke zava ko vyAgho kI bhAti nAcane kUdane aura zrAnanda jo sacce vIra the unakI zrAMkho me grAsU A ge| taka cItkAra karane lage aura devatAgaNa usa vIra bAlaka ke zava para duryodhana ko bar3hA krodha zrAnanda manA rahe the droNAcArya kI jaya

Page #542
jaina mahAbhArata jayakAra manA rahe the, usa samaya hI yudhiSThira vyUha se bAhara kha abhimanyu kI patAkA aura ratha kahI na dekha kara mana hI mana sazaya ho uThe aura apane dhaDakate hRdaya se bAra bAra pUchane lage-yaha jara jayakAra kaisI ? kahIM subhadrA putra......" __ Age unase kucha na kahA jAtA . eka mahArathI ne droNa ko ullAsa pUrvaka kahA-"prAcArya ! Aja vaDI kaThinAI se usa duSTa kA anta huaa| kaisA zubha dina hai aAja phi......" "Aja hama sava, parAsta ho ge| hama sava patha vimukha he ge| Aja zoka kA dina hai|" droNa bole| .. . sunakara duryodhana ko pAkhoM me khUna uttara praayaa|

Page #543
* aThatAlIsavAM pariccheda * arjuna kI pratijJA xxxxxx xx: pazcimI kSitija para sUrya rakta ke dhAMsU bahAtA hutrA zoka se DUba rahA thA, udhara kurukSetra me sUrya mukha abhimanyu antima svAse le rahA thA kaurava vIra bilkula vaise hI Ananda manA rahe the jase jagalI asabhya loga kisI manuSya kI apane devatA ko ke lie bali dekara Ananda manAte, nAcate gAte haiM / dhvaniyAM ho rahI thI; bAra bAra jaya jayakAra kI gagana gUja jAtI / yudhiSThira kA mana sazaka ho utthaa| unakA prasanna karane bAra bAra zasa 1 kApa uThA / 7 I MONTS bhedI zrAvAja roma roma - tabhI kisI ne samAcAra diyA - "subhadrA putra vIra abhimanyu mArA gyaa| kaurava mahArathiyoM ne usa vIra bAlaka ko cAro ora se ghera kara hatyA kara DAlI / " yudhiSThira ke hRdaya para bhayaMkara AghAta huA / ve apane ko sambhAla na sake / unakI palakeM bhIga gaIM / kaNTha avaruddha ho gyaa| kucha kaha nahI pAye / bhIma, nakula aura sahadeva ko bhI bar3A dukha huA parantu isa se adhika dukha unheM mahArAja yudhiSThira kI dazA dekha kara huA / sUrya asta ho gyaa| yuddha banda kara diyA gayA / X x X x X X X apane zivira meM zokAtura yadhiSThara raha raha kara abhimanyu kI vIratA aura apanI bhUla para kucha na kucha kaha baitthte| sabhI pANDava

Page #544
- 536 .............jaina mahAbhArata... jaina.mahAbhArata jayakAra manA rahe the, usa samaya hI yudhiSThira vyUha se bAhara khar3e abhimanyu kI patAkA aura ratha kahI na dekha kara mana hI mana sazaMka ho uThe aura apane dhaDakate hRdaya se bAra bAra pUchane lage-yaha jaya jayakAra kaisI ? kahI subhadrA putra . .." Age unase kucha na kahA jAtA eka mahArathI ne droNa ko ullAsa pUrvaka kahA-"prAcArya ! Aja bar3I kaThinAI se usa - duSTa kA anta huaa| kaisA zubha dina hai Aja phi......" . . "aAja hama saba parAsta ho ge| hama saba patha vimukha ho ge| Aja zoka kA dina hai|" droNaM bole| sunakara duryodhana kI AkhoM me khUna uttara paayaa|

Page #545
* aThatAlIsavAM pariccheda * arjuna kI pratijJA XXXXFF pazcimI kSitija para sUrya rakta ke prAMsU bahAtA huA zoka me DUba rahA thA. udhara kurukSetra me sUrya mukha abhimanyu antima svAseM le rahA thA. kaurava vIra bilkula vaise hI Ananda manA rahe the jase jagalI asabhya loga kisI manuSya kI apane devatA ko prasanna karane ke lie bali dekara Ananda manAte, nAcate gAte haiM / bAra bAra zakha dhvaniyAM ho rahI thI; bAra bAra jaya jayakAra kI gagana bhedI AvAja gUja jAtI | yudhiSThira kA mana sazaka ho utthaa| unakA roma roma kApa uThA / San tabhI kisI ne samAcAra diyA- "subhadrA putra vIra abhimanyu mArA gyaa| kaurava mahArathiyoM ne usa vIra bAlaka ko cAro ora se ghera kara hatyA kara DAlI / " yudhiSThira ke hRdaya para bhayakara zrAghAta huA / ve apane ko sambhAla na sake / unakI palakeM bhIga gaI / kaNTha avaruddha ho gayA / kucha kaha nahIM pAye / bhIma, nakula aura sahadeva ko bhI bar3A dukha huA parantu isa se adhika dukha unhe mahArAja yudhiSThira kI dagA deva kara huA / sUrya asta ho gyaa| yuddha banda kara diyA gayA / x x x X X X X apane zivira meM zokAtura yaviSThara raha raha kara abhimanyu kI vIratA aura apanI bhUla para kucha na kucha kaha baitthte| sabhI pATha

Page #546
538 jaina mahAbhArata mahArathI vahA baiThe unhe sAntvanA de rahe the| yudhiSThira bole- "hA, zoka | kRpAcArya , duryodhana karNa aura du zAsana ko khadeDa dene vAlA parama pratApI medhAvI vIra bAlaka abhimanyu merI hI bhUla ke kAraNa mAga gyaa| aba maiM arjuna ko kyA uttara duugaa| jaba vaha apane priya putra ko mujha se pUchegA to maiM kisa mu. se kahUgA ki maiMne apanI vijaya kI kAmanA se cakra vyUha me bheja kara maravA ddaalaa| subhadra aura uttarA java mujha se usa vIra kI mRtyu ke lie.. uttara mAgegI to maiM kaise kahUgA ki vaha bAlaka mere lie raNa karatA huA zahIda ho gyaa| hAya-1 subhadrA kA lAla aura . uttarA kA suhAga. mere rahate hue duSTa kaurava mahArathiyoM dvArA mArA gayA aura maiM kucha na kara skaa| nahIM, nahIM. usakI mRtyu kA z2immedAra maiM hU / maiMne hI use cakravyUha me bhejA thaa| sasAra kyA kahegA? yahI nA, ki yudhiSThiraHne apane bhAgya kI Aga me arjuna putra kI Ahuti dedii|" __ yudhiSThira ko isa prakAra vilApa karate dekha kara samasta upasthita pANDava cIro'kA hRdaya vidIrNa hayA jA rahA thaa| bhImasena ne sAntvanA dete hue kahA- 'mahArAja ! vora abhimanyu marA'nahI, vaha amara ho gayA, usa ne aise parAkrama kA pradarzana kiyA ki zatru taka matrAmugdha ho gae... vaha Aja bhI, aba bhI jIvita hai| usa ne apane pitA aura apanI mAtA kA nAma ujjavala kara diyaa| dhanya hai. arjuna. dhanya hai subhadrA / hame usa ke lie zoka nahI karanA caahie| vaha vIra gati ko prApta hunaa|" para prama bIhA zakti jinho me hai unheM dukha hotA.hI hai| ___ kahane ko to bhIma ne yaha zabda kaha die, para svayaH usa kA hRdaya bhI usa ke zabdo se santuSTa nahI ho rahA. thA-1. yaha to sabhI jAnate haiM ki jisa ne janma liyA hai, use eka na eka dina maravA.. haiN| zoka aura vilApa karane se bhI kucha hotA.nahI, phira bhI mahAna. prAtmAe taka apane priya vyaktiyo kI mRtyu-para vilApa karatI hI hai| abhimanyu kA vichoha to aisA vichoha thA ki sunane vAle bhI vevasa ro pdd'e| usakI vIratA-aura-zatroM ke adharma kI gAthA-ne to aura agni me ghRta kI Ahuti kA kAma kiyaa| __- --yudhiSThira suvakte-hue -bole-"maiM kisa taraha apane mana ko mjhaauu.| usa vIra kI mRtyu-ne mere-mana ko kSata-vikSata kara diyA ..

Page #547
arjuna kI pratijJA hai| aimA lagatA hai mAno vIra bAlaka merI Akho ke sAmane adabhya utsAha se zatru ke vyUha ko ora bar3ha rahA hai aura kaha rahA hai"tAU jI ! Apa cintA mata kareM yaha zatru-to kula milA kara bhI merI zakti ke solahaveM bhAge ke barAbara bhI nahIM, maiM abhI hI unheM mAra bhagAtA huu|"-proh! kisa utsAha se baha-gayA / palaka jhapakate hI usa ne koravo kA vyUha toDa kara apane lie mArga banA liyaa| ora hama sevaH mila kara bhI usa vyaha meM praveza na kara sake / pApI amadrayAne mujha se mere vIra bAlaka ko chIna liyaa|" , " , sAtyaki bolA-rAjan / aba isa zoka se kyA lAbha dhairya rkhiye| arjuna una daipTo meM se eka eka se abhimanyu kI hatyA ko badalA legA pApa kI hI yaha dazA hai to sociye ki usa kI kyA dazA hogI, - abhimanya jima ke dila kA TukaDA thA 'arjuna abhI AtA hI hogaa| Apa hI haiM jo use sAntvanA de sakate hai| isa lie sambhalie aura arjuna ko dhairyaHcandhAne ke lie taiyAra ho jAIye / usa vora bAlaka kI mRtyu para AsU vahAnA Apa ko zobhA nahI detA Apa' ko to garva honA cAhie ki Apa ke parivAra kA eka vAlaka sArI zatru senA ko nAko cane cabA gayA aura yadi zatru dala adharma para na utaratA, to vaha vijaya patAkA phaharAtA hugrI sautttaa|" "Apa jo kaha rahe haiM akSarazaH satya / / para maiM kyA karU dila tonahI maantaa| maiM soca rahA ha ki jaba rAjakumArI uttarA vidhavA ke veza me bAla khole hae mere sAmane se nikalegA to meM apane hRdaya kA kaTane se kase rokagA? subhadrA ke netroM se vahatI prabhUdhArA ko kaise rokgaa| vaha dono sannArIyA mujhe jIvita dekhakara kyA kahegI? yahI nA ki rAjya pAne ke lie svayaM to jIvita rahA, pora abhimanyu kI bali de paayaa| dukha-vihvala hokara yudhiSThira ne khaa| / drupada bole-'rAjana | mauta meM kisakA cArA hai, kauna hai mA mRtyu ko roka ske| mauta-kisI-ke-TAle nahI ttltii| eka dina saba ne maranA hI hai| Apa kara hI kyA sakate the| jina bhagAna.ke vacana aTala haiM jAna ho lene kI hikamata meM tarakkI dekhI, . mauta kA rokane vAlA koI paidA na humaa|"

Page #548
540 jaina mahAbhArata " isI prakAra sabhI mahArAja yudhiSThira ko sAntvanA de rahe the| para-yudhiSThira vAra-bAra apane mana ko samajhAte, para hRdaya me uTha rahe zoka ke tUphAna ko ve roka na paate| . - yudhiSThira ke zivira me zoka aura vilApa cala rahA thA, sAntvanA tathA dhairya ke vArtAlApa ho rahe the "kabhI kabhI koI vIra . abhimanyu kI vIrato ke rAga cher3a detA, koI usake asIma sAhama kA guNagAna karatA, to koI usake uTha jAne se huI hAni ko yAda / karake ro utthtaa| zoka sabhA thI vaha. pratyeka eka dUsare ko dhairya bandhA rahA thA, aura pratyeka bhAsU bhI vahAtA jAtA thaa| usa vIra bAlaka kI mRtyu para yudhiSThira ke zivira meM hI nahI kauravo ke bhI zivaro me zoka prakaTa kiyA jA rahA thA jAne vAlA jA cukA thA, hA usakI vAte raha gaI thIM usakI carcA zeSa thI - chupa gae ve sAje hastI choDa kr| - - aba to basa AvAja hI pAvAla hai| saMzaptakoM kA sahAra karake java arjuna apane zivira kI ora lauTa rahA thA, bAra-bAra usakA mana kisI ajJAta zoka se bojhala ho jaataa| bAra-bAra usake mana para koI prAghAta sA lagatA aura vaha Apa hI Apa zoka vihvala sA ho jaataa| usane eka vAra zrI kRSNa se kahA-"madhusUdana ! na jAne kyo merA mana dukhita ho rahA hai| vAra-bAra koI ajJAta kheda mere hRdaya para chA jAtA hai aura aisA hotA hai mAno mere hRdaya para zoka kA pahAr3a TUTa par3A ho| merA mana nojhala ho rahA hai, AMkheM barasa par3ane ko ho rahI haiN| jAne kyA bAta hai ?" , zrI kRSNa muskarA paDe-"zatruno kA sahAra karake lauTa rahe ho aura vatA rahe ho apane mana ko dukhita, baDe Azcarya kI bAta hai| sambhava hai mana me tumhAre koI AzakA chupI ho, hame kabhI kabhI vizvAsa kA rUpa dhAraNa karake tumhAre mana ko zokAtura kara jAtA ho| para yaha to yuddha hai, isa meM kitanI hI ghaTanAe aisI bhI ghaTa sakatI haiM, jinheM sunakara hI tumhAre hRdaya para vajrAghAta ho| kintu tumhe dukhita honA zobhA nahIM detaa| dharya aura sAhasa se kAma lo' arjuna zAMta ho gyaa| parantu kucha hI dUra Age Ane para jaba

Page #549
arjuna kI pratijJA . 541 ne-khar3e kucha labA mere vA, sakA ratha zivira ke itanA nikaTa ho gayA ki vaha zidira ke sAmane khar3e vyakti ko dekha sakeM, dukhita hokara phira bolA'govinda / aAja kucha lakSaNa hI ulaTe ho rahe haiM / pratidina jaba meM yuddha se lauTatA thA, to sabhI mere svAgata ko bAhara nikala pAte the| merA putra vIra abhimanyU zivira se bAhara khaDA muskarAtA hotA, para aAja to koI bhI nahI dIkha par3a rahA, balki zivira ke sAmane khaDA sainika bhI bAra-bAra mujhe dekhakara sira nIcA kara letA hai| kahI koI dukhada ghaTanA to nahI ghaTa gaI ! Aja mere dakSiNa kI aura cale jAne ke pazcAta, sUnA hai. droNAcArya ne cakravyUha racA thaa| use toDanA mere atirikta hama meM se aura koI nahIM jaantaa| hA~ abhimanya ko abhI maiM cakra vyUha me praveza karanA hI sikhA sakA hU~, vyUha se nikalanA abhI use nahI batAyA kahIM mahArAja yudhiSThira yA mere kisI dUsare bhrAtA ke Upara koI vipatti to nahI TUTa gaI ? merA hRdaya bojhala ho rahA hai| mujhe sArA zivira zoka meM DUbA pratIta ho rahA hai| kyA kAraNa hai ?" " "dhanajaya ! vizvAsa rakkho ki yudhiSThira kA vadha koI kara pAyegA, abhI aisA koI nahI janmA |-shrii kRSNa ne ghoDo kI rAsa DhAlI karate hue kahA-raho kisI ke yuddha me kAma pAne kI vAta, so dAvAnala jale aura usame loga kadeM to yaha AzA karanA ki dAvAnala kA una para koI prabhAva hI nahIM hogA, mUrkhatA hai ! yuddha Aya hai to kitane hI priyajana more hI jaayeNge| marane vAlo kA pAka karane se kyA lAbha ? jo AyA hai use jAnA hI hai| janna bhISma jaise mAre gae to dasaroM kI to bAta hI kyA? phira bhI nizcita raho, tumhAre bhAIyo me se sabhI surakSita haiN|" / arjuna kA mana phira bhI dukhita rahA, vaha zoka ko apane se alaga na kara pAyA / bojhala mana lie vaha zivira para jAkara utarA, to sainiko ne use sAmane dekhakara garadana jhukA lii| usakA hRdaya ghar3aka utthaa| 'kyA bAta hai ?" sainika kucha na bolaa| usane punaH prazna kiyaa| "yaha ronI sI sUrata kyoM banA lI hai ? kyA koI vizeSa ghaTanA huI ?

Page #550
542. .............jaina mahAbhArata / sanika ne apanI dRSTi pRthvI para jamA do aura paira se miTTo kuredane lgaa| . arjuna siMhara uThA,-"abhira kahA gayA? ... sainika punaH kucha na bolaa| Ahata pakSI kI bhAMti usakA mana -tar3apa -utthaaH| vaha andara gayA, jahAM yudhiSThira apane bhrAtAmo-tathA- sagI-sAthiyoM, sahita baiThe the| jAte hI usane cAro ora dRSTi ddaalii| sabho-kI-garadate laTaka rahI thii| arjuna ke mana me khedayukta prAnakA - kA bavaDara uTha khar3A huaa| usane yudhiSThira ko praNAma kiyA aura chuhate hI pUchA--"kyA vAta hai aApa-isa prakAra murajhAye hue kyo vaiThe hai? kyA huaA hai ? kyA koI... ..?" ... . .usane upasthita vIro para dRSTi ddaalii| usake sabhI bhrAtA aura anya snehI vandhu vAndhava vahA~ baiThe the| phira pUchA-''mahArAja! Apa sabhI ke cehare kyo utare hue hai ? kyA vAta huI hai ? Apa sabhI zoka vihvala dikhAI dete hai ? . .mahArAja yudhiSThira phira bhI kucha na bole| kisa muMha se ve usa dukhada samAcAra ko sunAte . -unakA-mana turanta cItkAra kara uThane ko huA, para apane ko unhone, niyatrita kiyaa| . . - "Apa mauna kyo haiM, batAIye, mujhe zIghra batAIye, huA kyA hai ? merA mana prAzakita ho gayA hai| abhimanyu kahA~ hai, vaha roja. kI bhAMti prAja kahI dikhAI kyo nahI par3atA ?"-arjuna ne puuchaa| kucha kahane ke lie yudhiSThira ne muha kholA, para AvAja kATha meM hI aTaka kara raha gii| 'arjuna ne dukhita hokara kahA-"to kyA merA -priya putra......" Age vaha kucha na kaha pAyA, usake netro me prAsU A ge| "hama ne to bahuta prayatna kiyA ki usa vIra vAlaka kI sahAyatA ko pahu~ce para .. ' , / yudhiSThira ke itane zabda sunakara hI arjuna ne sArI bAta samajha lii| usake mana para bhayakara vajrAghAta hA vaha khaDA na raha sakA aura vAlako kI bhAti vilakha bilakha kara rone lgaa| usake dana ko dekhakara anya vIra bhI azrupAta, karane lge| arjuna ne vilApa karate hue kahA-"hAya maiM kahI kA na hI aTaka ke dukhita hokara pAyA

Page #551
arjuna kI pratijJA 543 + -. . . . . . . rhaa| mere lie Aja sArA sasAra adhakArapUrNa ho gyaa| aba maiM subhadrA ko kyA javAba duuNgaa| aura rAjakumArI uttarA jisake hAtho ko mehandoM bhI abhI taka na miTI, usako kyA kahakara sAntvanA duugaa| hA! jisakA pAlana poSaNa maiMne itane pyAra se kiyA, jisake kauzala, sAhasa aura vIratA para mujhe sadA hI garva rahA, mere rahate vaha honahAra mujhe bilakhatA chor3a kara mujha se muha moDa kara calA gyaa|' hA merA gANDIva, merA bhujavala usa sukumAra mere hRdayaM pAza ke kisI kAma na A skaa| proha ! jaba maiMne droNAcArya dvArA cakra vyUha racanA kI bAta sunI thI, merA mAthA to tabhI ThanakA thaa| para kheda ki maiMne saMzaptakoM kA sAmanA choDakara prAtma sammAna ko Thesa denA gavArA na kiyaa| maiM kyA jAnatA thA ki mere cAra mahAbalI bhrAtAgo aura aneka mahArathiyo ke rahate hue zatru' usa vIra bAlaka ko nigala jAyeMge ? maiM hotA to eka bAra usakI rakSA ke lie sAkSAta yamarAja se bhI TaMkarA jAtA aura prANa rahate maiM use sasAra se maha na moDane detaa| hAya ! subhadrAM socatI hogI ki usakA lAla zIghra hI vijaya sandeza lekara prAyegA, uttarA usake svAgata ke lie prAratI kA thAla sajAe baiThI haagii| draupadI usase usake zatruyo ke saMhAra kA zubha samvAda sunane ke lie betAba baiThI hogii| lekina vaha vIravara calA gayA aura maiM asahAyoM kI bhAMti rone ke lie raha gayA." . arjuna kI hicakiyA~ badha giiN| jo vIra sadA siMha kI bhAMti garjanA karatA rahatA thA, jo sadA sAhasa aura vIratA kI bAteM karate rahane ke lie prasiddha thA, jisake netro se sadA harpa, utsAha, yauvana, sAhasa, Aloka, teja aura cinagAriyA nikalatI thI. vaha azrupAta kara rahA thaa| dekhane vAloM se bhI na rahA gayA aura ve apane karuNa kundana,ko tA bar3I kaThinAI se roka pAye para apanI prAkho se bahato avirala azrudhArA ko kisI prakAra bhI na roka paaye| , arjuna ne phira apane ko dhikkArate hue kahA-"TUTa jAno ai pratutya balavAhinI bhujAoM TUTa jAyo, phaTa jA ai vaja ke samAna vizAla chAtI phaTa jA, jaba maiM apane lAile kI rakSA hI na kara sakA to phira mujhe tumhArI, kyA jmdrt| nahI, nahI mujhe nahIM cAhie

Page #552
544 jaina mahAbhArata I yaha zarIra / tuma to zatru ke lie ? usI samaya zrI kRSNa ne use samajhAte hue kahA - dhanajaya | tumheM kyA ho gayA hai ? apane ko sambhAlo / sAkSAta kAla ho / tumhArI grAkho me grAMsU chI. chI: tumhe.. yaha zobhA nahI detA / mujhe to grAzA thI ki isa dukhada samAcAra ko sunakara tumhAre netro se krodha kI ciMgAriyAM nikala par3eMgI aura tuma vIra abhimanyu ke hatyAroM se badalA lene ke lie becaina ho jAyoge / parantu numa to nAriyoM kI bhA~ti vilApa karane lge| vaha vIra vIragati ko prApta huA hai, usa para azru bahAnA usakA apamAna karanA hai / dhanaMjaya ! manuSya sabhI kucha TAla sakatA hai, para mRtyu ko TAlanA usake vasa. kI bAta nahI / jisane janma liyA hai use maranA hI hai / hA~, phUla to do dina bahAre gulistA~ dikhalA gae / hasarata una gu~co pe hai, jo bina khile murajhA gae / " parantu vaha vIra to kalI hote hue bhI apane prabhUta pUrva guNo se apane ko amara kara gayA / arjuna ! zrAtmA kabhI nahI maratA, vaha colA badala sakatA hai, parantu usakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA / zrabhimanyu ke zarIra ko zatrugro ne nirjIva kara diyA to kyA huA, usa kI AtmA jisa rUpa me bhI jAyegI, usI rUpa me vaha apanA ujjvala rUpa dikhAyegI / tuma vizvAsa rakkho ki vaha vIra mara kara bhI amara hai / usane tumhAre nAma ko ujjvala hI kiyA hai / tumheM garva honA cAhie ki tumhArI anupasthiti meM usa ne vahI kAma kiyA jo tumhe karanA cAhie thA / " isI prakAra kitanI hI prakAra se zrI kRSNa arjuna ko dhairya vandhAne lage / ve abhimanyu ke mAmA the, usa kI mRtyu se unheM bhI dhakkA lagA, para una ke lie zoka zraura harSa samAna hI the / unhone aneka dhArmika gAthAe sunA kara aura jina prabhu kI vANI batAkara isa nazvara saMsAra kI vAstavikatA darzAte hue arjuna ko dhairya vandhAyA jaba zrI kRSNa ke upadeza se arjuna ko kucha santoSa huA to usa ne yudhiSThira se kahA - "mahArAja ! mujhe yaha to batAIye ki vIra zrabhimanyu kisa prakAra mArA gayA aura kona usakI hatyA ke lie

Page #553
arjuna kI pratijJA jimmedAra hai !" taba yudhiSThira bole-"tumhAre sazaptakoM se yuddha karane jAne ke uparAnta droNAcArya ne cakravyUha gcA / hama meM se koI usa vyUha ko toDanA nahI jAnatA thA, hamArI senA kA saMhAra hone lagA maiM vahAhI dukhI hmaa| tabhI usa vIra ne Akara batAyA ki vaha vyUha me praveza karanA jAnatA hai| hamane socA ki hama bhI usa ke pAche vyUha me cale jAyege tAki sakaTa ke samaya hama usa kI rakSA kara saka / yaha soca kara maiMne use vyUha toDane kI AjJA dedii| aura hama sava usa ke pIche pIche cle| eka vizAla senA hamAre sAtha thI, parantu pApI jayadratha ne hamArA rAstA roka liyA aura vIra abhimanyu to vyUha me calA gayA, jayadratha ne hameM na jAne diyA vaha vIra akelA hI zatruo ko tahasa nahasa karatA huA Age bar3hatA rhaa| jahA se vyUha TUTA thA jayadratha ne apane sainiko se vaha dagara turanta bhara do aura phira duSTa kaurava mahArathiyo ne mila kara cAro tarapha se ghera kara use mAra DAlA " ___ itanA suna kara hI arjuna ko bhRkuTi dhanuSa ke samAna tana gaI Akho meM jvAlA jhAkane lagI aura usa ne usI samaya pratijJA kI'maiM apane gANDIva kI saugandha khAkara pratijJA karatA hU~ ki kala sUrya asta hone se pahale hI duSTa jayadratha kA jo mere putra ke vadha kA kAraNa banA sira kATa ddaaluuNgaa| anyathA maiM svaya hI jIvita citA me praveza kruugaa|" . arjuna kI pratijJA suna kara vahAM upasthita pANDava kAMpa utthe| bar3I hI dar3ha pratijJA thii| aura sabhI jAnate the ki arjuna apanI pratijJA avazya hI pUrNa kregaa| zrI kRSNa bhI usa kI pratijJA mana kara vismita raha ge| uma ke bAda yudhiSThira ne sArI kathA vistAra sunAI / jise suna kara arjuna bigar3a kara bolA-'droNAcArya ko lajjA na paaii| eka bAlaka ko cha. mahArathiyo ne ghera kara mArA. isa adharma para ve DUba na mre| acchA koI bAta nahIM maiM isa yuddha me ina sabako mauta ke ghATa utAra duuNgaa|' phira usa ne apanI dRDha pratijJA ko doharAyA aura kahA ki

Page #554
jaina mahAbhArata "yadi jayadratha kI rakSA ke lie AcArya droNa aura kRpa bhI mA-jAe to una ko bhI maiM apana bANo kI bheTa car3hA duugaa|".. ... .yaha kaha kara arjuna ne apane gANDIva kA z2ora se TakAra kiyA aura zrI kRSNa ne pAca--janya- bajAyA aura- bhImasena -bola-uThA"gANDIva kI yaha TakAra, aura - madhusUdana ke dhRtarASTra ke putro ke sarvanAza kI sUcanA hai|" .

Page #555
* uccAsavAM pariccheda 8589998898556609 jayadratha vadha 990090077000ha jayadratha apane zivira meM vizrAma kara rahA thA, tabhI eka dUta te zrAkara praNAma kiyaa| "kyA bAta hai ?" " rAjan / abhI abhI hamAre jAsUsoM ne sUcanA dI hai ki arjuna ne kala sUryAsta se pahale pahale Apa kA vadha karane ko pratijJA kI hai| vaha yA to sUryAta se pUrva hI Apa ko mAra DAlegA anyathA svayaM jIvita hI citA meM jala maregA / " w jayadratha ko jaise- bijalI kA nagA tAra chU gayA ho / vyAkulatA se uTha khar3A huA / usakI Akhe phaTI so pUchA - "kyA kahA ? arjuna ne pratijJA kI hai "jI hA~ / " y 31 * Gan 1 93 vaha khaDA na raha sakA, zrAsana para gira sA paDA / "ava kyA " hogA ? " - yaha ye ve zabda jo usake muha se nikale / usake are vaha cintA magna ho gyaa| na jAne kyA socatA rhaa| eka dama raha gaI / kucha dera bAda vaha kahatA sunA gayA - "lekina maiMne to arjuna ke putra ko nahIM mArA, maiMne to eka bhI vANa usa para nahI calAyA / " maiM to abhimanyu kA hatyArA nhiiN| phira arjuna mujha para kyo kupita huA ?" kucha dera taka phira usa ke muMha para mone chA gyaa| vaha T

Page #556
jaina mahAbhArata taDapa rahA thA, mAno usa ke hRdaya me viSa se vujhA tIra cubha gayA ho / ___ 'duryodhana ! sunA Apa ne ? arjuna ne mujhe kala sUryAsta taka mArane kI pratijJA kI hai|"- bhaya vihvala jayadratha ne duryodhana se jAkara khaa| duryodhana ne usakA bhaya vihvala ceharA dekhA to svaya vyAkula ho gayA-"hAM, dUto ne aisA hI samAcAra diyA hai|" usa ne khaa| "to phira aba kyA hogA ?" .. -- "jo hogA dekhA jAye gaa| cintA kyoM karate ho ?" "nahI duryodhana | arjuna apanI bAta kA dhanI hai, vaha mujhe mAre vinA na chodd'egaa| dekho to abhimanyu ko mArA kisI ne aura phala bhoge koI haiM na yaha anyaay| mujhe to apane deza lauTa jAne kI AjJA de dIjie / vasa maiM aba aura yahA nahI Thahara sktaa|"kaaptaa huA jayadratha bolaa| . . "kyA kaha rahe ho ? yuddha choDa kara cale jAnA cAhate ho ?" vismita hokara duryodhana ne prazna kiyaa| .. "hAM, mujhe nahIM cAhie yaha yuddha pApa ke sAthiyo ne vAstava me abhimanyu ke sAtha anyAya kiyA, aura aba usa anyAya kA badalA mujha se liyA jAyegA / maiM dUsare ko AI me kyo marU ? mujhe to basa AjJA dIjie tAki maiM abho hI apane deza lauTa jAU ."-jayadratha ne apanI mAnasika dazA kA paricaya dete hue khaa| duryodhana samajha gayA ki jayadratha burI taraha ghabarA gayA hai, usa ne use dhIraja vadhAte hue kahA- 'Apa bhaya na kareM, maiM vizvAsa dilAtA hU ki arjuna aApakA vAla bhI bAMkA nahI kara sakatA / prApa kI rakSA ke lie maiM karNa citrasena, viviMzati, bhUrizravA, zalya, vRSasena purumitra, jaya, kAMbhoja, mudakSiNa, natyavrata, vikarNa, durmukha duHzAsana, subAhu, kAliMgava, avantideza ke dono rAjApro. prAcArya droNa, azvasthAmA, zakuni zrAdi, samasta mahArathiyoM ko lagA duugaa| hama prANa dekara bhI ApakI rakSA kareMge / phira arjuna kI kyA . majAla hai Apa ke pAsa bhI phaTaka ske| prasannatA kI bAta to yaha hai ki kala ko hama prApa kA patA bhI na calane deNge| aura sUryAsta

Page #557
- jayadratha vadha mmmmm..549 hone para hamArA mukhya zatru arjuna svaya hI jIvita jala maregA / isa lie Apa ko to prasanna honA cAhie ki krodha me pAkara hamArA zatru svaya hI apane nAza kA jAla raca gyaa| "fkantu yadi arjuna ne mujhe khoja nikAlA to?" ___"maiM kahatA hU hama tumhe aise sthAna para rakkheMge ki hama saba mAre gae tabhI arjuna Apa ke pAsa taka pahuca sakatA hai, jo ki asambhava hai|" "arjuna bar3A vIra hai, usake lie kucha bhI asambhava nahI !" meM samajhatA hUM ki bhaya ke mAre Apa para arjuna ko bhUta savAra ho gayA hai|" jayadratha svayaM bhI eka mahAbalI thA pahale to bhaya ke mAre vaha apane manobhAvo ko chupA na sakA, para jaba use duryodhana kA sahArA milA aura kucha dherya baghA to vaha Atma sammAna aura vyAbhimAna kI rakSA ke lie saceta hogayA aura duryodhana kI antima bAta se vaha svayaM hI prAtma glAni ke mAre kucha kaha sakane yogya na rhaa| hA usane itanA avazya kahA--"duryodhana ! kala yadi thoDI sI bhI bhUla ho gaI, to Apa apane eka parama sahayogI se hAtha dho baitthege|" ____ "nahI, aisA kadApi nahI hogA " dar3hatA se duyauMdhana bolaa| jayadratha santuSTa hokara vahA se calA gayA to duryodhana ne eka bhayakara aTTahAsa kiyA aura phira svaya hI volA- "avazya hI merA bhAgya jAga rahA hai| Aja bhayakara zatru, arjuna putra abhimanyu kA pattA kaTA aura kala arjuna bhI samApta ho jaayegaa| phira to vijaya kA zreya mujhe milA hI rakkhA hai|" usa ke pApI mana ne zaMkita hokara pUchA- "aura yadi arjuna jayadratha taka pahuca gayA tathA usakA vadha kara DAlane me hI saphala ho gayA to ? .......smaraNa hai ki usake sArathi haiM zrI kRSNa aura sahayogI haiM bhomasena,, dhRSTadyumna prAdi." / . vaha bolA--"to bhI merA hI lAbha hai. jota phira bhI merI hI hai kyoki jayadratha ke pitA kI bhaviSya vANI ke anusAra jo jayadratha kA sira kATa kara bhUmi para girA degA usI ke sira ke usI samaya sau Tukar3e ho jAyeMge / jayadya kA pitA vahA hI puNyavAna

Page #558
550. ............. jaina mahAbhArata tathA zubha prakRti vAlA vyakti hai, usakI bAta kabhI asatya siddha nahIM' hoNgii| isa lie mere to donoM hAtho me laDDU haiM / jIta hara prakAra se merI hI hai / ahA hAi hAi hAi" .. bAta yaha thI ki sindhu deza ke prasiddha nareza vRddha kSaya, ke eka putra huA. jisakA nAma rakkhA gayA jayadratha / baDI tapasyA ke pazcAta yaha putra huaA thaa| isa kAraNa vaDA hI Ananda manAyA gayA / jyotiSiyo se isake jIvana ke sambandha me pUchA gyaa| taba unhone batAyA ki jayadratha baDA -hI-yazasvI va parama pratApI-saMjA banegA, kintu eka zreSTha kSatriya ke hAtho sira kATe jAne se- isakI mRtyu hogii| yApi vRddha kSaya baDA hI- dharma' dhyAnI, saccaritra, suzIla; guNI, vidyAvAna aura dharma ke marma kA jJAtA thA, aura vahAM jAnatA thA ki yaha zarIra nAzavAna hai, AtmA apane kie karmoM kA phala bhogatA hI hai, use apane karmAnusAra cole badalane'hAte haiM. jise jIvana milA, usake lie mRtyu, avazyamabhAvI hai tathApi baDe baDe jJAniyo aura tapasviyo taka ko apane priya jano kI mRtyu para kheda hotA hI hai ata. vRddha kSaya bhI ghora tapasyA se prApta putra ratna kI, mRtyu kI bhaviSya-vANI- sunakara vyathita-ho gayA aura usane kaI saptAha nirAhAra jApa kiyA, phira ghoSaNA kI ki jo mere putra kA sira kATa kara-pRthvI para girAyegA, usI kSaNa usake bhI sira ke sau. TukaDe ho jaayege| , jayadratha ke vyaska ho jAne para vaddhaM kSaya ne rAja-siMhAsana para' jayadratha ko baiThAyA aura svaya- paMca mahIM vratI, sAdhu vRti ghariNa kara lii| - .. . . ' / droNAcArya apanI zaiyyA para paDe karavaMTe badala rahe the| jayadratha vahAM pahucA aura caraNA pakaDa kara praNAma kiyaa| phira vinIta bhAva se pUchA-'AcArya / isa samaya pAne ke liye' mujhe kSamA kreN| meM yaha jAnanA cAhatA hu ki Ama ne mujhe aura arjuna ko eka sAtha hI astra-vidyA sikhaaiithii| kyA hamadono kI zikSA me koI antara hai ?. arjuna mujha se kisI bItAme adhika to nahI ?" - droNA jAnate the ki yaha praznaH kyoM pUchA gayA~ haiM, ve bole

Page #559
jayadratha vadha "jayadratha | tuma donoM ko maiMne to eka jaisI hI zikSA dI thii| parantu Apane lagAtAra abhyAsa ora apanI kaThina tapasyA ke kAraNa, sAtha hI apane pUrva sacita puNya tathA zubha prakRti ke kAraNa arjuna tuma se vaDhA-car3hA hai isa meM koI sandeha nhiiN|" ____ jayadratha ko hRdaya kAMpa utthaa| bolA- to phira kyA arjuna _ mujhe . . ?" - "nahIM, nahI, tumhe bhayabhIta na honA cAhie-droNa ne bAta samajhate hue bIca me hI kahA-kala hama aise vyUha kI racanA karege jise toDanA arjuna ke lie bhI du sAhasa hogaa| usa vyUha ke sabase pichale morace para hama tumhe rakkheMge, tumhArI rakSA meM aneka vIra rheNge| vyUha ke agale moracoM para maiM svaya rhuuNgaa| phira tuma to kSatriya ho| apane pUrvajo kI zAnadAra paramparA ko jIvita rakhate hue nirbhaya hokara yuddha kro| yamarAja to hama sada kA pIchA kara rahe hai, antara itanA hai ki koI pahale jAtA hai, kisI ko pIche jAnA hai / sabhI ko apane apane karmoM kA phala bhoganA hai, tumhe bhI aura mujhe bhii| tuma yA maiM isa se bacakara bhAgakara aura kahI jA hI kahA sakate haiN|" sArI rAta vecAre jayadratha ne vyAkulatA se gujaarii| vilkula usI sainika kI bhA~ti jise svarNa siMhAsana para baiThAkara usake sira para naMgI tIkSNa talavAra bAla meM bAMdha kara laTakA dI gaI ho| use cAroM ora arjuna hI gANDIva lie hue dikhAI detaa| X :-* -X X X X X pakSiyo kA kalakha prArambha ho gayA, adhakAra kI cAdara ko vidANa karatI sUrya kI svaNima kiraNeM phuTa nikalIM / chAvaniyo meM cahala pahala prArambha ho gaI . jyo hI sUrya kI kiraNe sapheda huI, droNAcArya apane zivira se bAhara nikale, taiyArI kA zakha nAda huA bAra kucha hI deri vAda senAeM raNa kSetra meM pahuMca gii| droNAcArya apanA senA kI vyavasthA meM laga ge| sabase pIche jayadrapa kI apanI senA va sarakSakoM ke sAtha rakkhA gyaa| usakI rakSA ke lie bhUriavA, karNa, azvasthAmA, zalya vaSasena prAdi mahAradhI apanI senAoM sAhata susajjita khar3e the| ina vIroM kI menA aura pANDavoM kI

Page #560
jaMna mahAbhArata senA ke bIca meM zastradhAriyoM meM zreSTha prAcArya droNa ne eka bhArI senA ko zakaTa cakra-vyUha me racA zaMkaTa vyUha ke andara kucha dUra Age padma-vyUha banAyA / usase Age eka sUtrI-mukha-vyUha racA / usa vyUha me jayadratha surakSita thaa| zakaTa vyUha ke dvAra para svaya droNAcArya khar3e hue. : usa dina unhone sapheda vastra dhAraNa kie hue the, unakA kavaca bhI sapheda raga kA thaa| unake ratha ke ghoDo kA raMga bhI sapheda hI thA / ve apane apUrva leja ke sAtha prakAzavAna ha rahe the| vyUha kI vyavasthA tathA majabUtI dekhakara duryodhana ko dhIraja bdhaa| dhatarASTra ke putra dumarpaNa ne kaurava senA ke Age lAkara apanI senA khaDI kara dI. usa.senA meM eka hajAra ratha, - eka. sau.hAthI, tIna hajAra ghoDe, dasa hajAra paidala aura DeDha hajAra dhanurdhArI-vIra suvyavasthita rUpa se khaDe the| apanI ima senA ke Age apanA ratha khaDA karake durmarSaNa ne apanA zakha vajAyA aura pANDavo ko yuddha ke lie lalakArA . "kahA hai vaha arjuna, jise apane bala para baDA. abhimAna hai, jisake bAre me pANDavo ne uDA rakkhA hai ki use yuddha me parAsta hI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kahA hai vaha ?. Aye to hamAre sAmane / maiM abhI.sasAra ko dikhA dagA ki abhimAno kA sira nIcA hotA hai| vaha hamArI senA se TakarAkara isI prakAra cUra cUra ho jAyegA jisa prakAra miTTI kA ghaDA pahAr3a se TakarAkara Tukar3e Tukar3e ho jAtA hai|" arjuna ne cunautI sunI to pANDavo kI vyavasthita senA se / nikalakara durmarSaNa kI senA ke sAmane A khar3A huA aura apanA zaMkha bajAyA, jisakA artha thA ki use cunautI svIkAra hai| usa ne garaja kara kahA-"durmarSaNa ! ghabarAte kyoM ho, tumhe abhI hI apanI zakti kA patA cala jAyegA, ThIka hI kahA hai ki jaba cIMTI. kI mauta dhAtI hai to usake paMkha nikala jAte haiN|" . . ., kaurava senA meM bAra-bAra zakha bajane lge| taba arjuna ne zrI kRSNa ko kahA--"kezava-!- abA ratha, durmaSaNa kI senA kI ora claaiiye| udhara jo gaja senA hai. usako toDate hue andara ghuseNge|" ' / jAte hI arjuna ne durmarSaNa kI senA para bhayaMkara prahAra kiyaa| zAtA hai to usake prama bAra-bAra zaya durmarSaNa

Page #561
jayadratha badha gaja senA usake vANo kA tAva na lA sakI aura kucha hI deri meM, titara bitara ho gii| - durmarSaNa bAra-bAra lalakAratA rahA / para senA meM utsAha kA sacAra na huA / balki jo bhI bIra arjuna ke sAmane AyA, vahI mRtyu ko prApta huyA / , tIna aMdhar3a ke calane para jaise, megha khaNDa bikhara jAte haiM isI prakAra arjuna ke bANoM se durmarSaNa kI senA, vikhara-gaI yaha dekha du zAsana ko bar3A jhoSa pAyA aura vaha apanI senA sahita arjuna ke sAmane prA DaTA - baDA hI romAMca- kAroM aura vIbhatsa dRzya upasthita ho gayA / arjuna ke bANo kI - mAra se sainiko ke zarIra niSprANa hone lge| cAge ora zavoM ke Dara laga ge| ratha TUTa gae aura sira, dhar3a-tathA hAtha paira idhara-udhara bikhara ge| usa vIbhatsa dRzya ko dekhakara duHzAsana kI bacI khucI sanA kA sAhasa TUTa gayA aura vaha maidAna chor3akara bhAga niklii| zAsana ne bahuterA,jora mArA, para jaise siMha ke sAmana bheDo kI eka nahIM calatI, isI prakAra durmarSaNa tilamilAne ke uparAnta kucha na kara pAyA vaha bhAgA aura jAkara droNAcArya ke pAsa bhaya pakhala hokara pukAra kI-' AcArya ! arjuna kI gati ko rokie vaha to sAkSAta kAla rUpa dhAraNa karake tabAhI macAtA huyA baDhA calA A rahA hai|" drANa vole--:"durmarSaNa ! usakI gati ko roka pAnA bacco kA khela nahI hai|" . itane hI me arjuna kA ratha bho droNa ke pAsa pahaca gyaa| jAte hA usane tIna bANa unake caraNo me pheke aura vIrocita praNAma uparAnta usane kahA - "gurudeva ! apane priya putra ko gavAkara bhAraduHkha se vyathita hokara. apane putra kI hatyA ke lie jimmedAra jayadratha kI khoja me maiM AyA h| mujhe apanI pratijJA pUrNa karanI hai| Aja Apa kRpayA mujhe anugahIta kreN|" ajuna ke namra nivedana ko sunakara droNa vole-"pArtha! Aja to tuma mujha se Takkara lie binA Age na, jA skoge|" . __ "kyA pApaM merI pratijJA pUrti ke patha para dIvAra banakara. khar3e rahanA cAhate haiM ?"-arjuna ne prazna kiyaa| . . . "ma tumhAre zatru-dala kA senApati jI hai|" droNa bole / - majuna ne droNa ke zabdo kA uttara apane toNa vANoM se

Page #562
S 554 2 jaina mahAbhArata diyA / 7 1 bhayaMkara saMgrAma chiDa gayA / zrarjuna tIkSaNa vANoM kA prahAra kara rahA thA aura droNa usake bANoM ko tor3a jA rahe the 1 taba, kupita hokara arjuna ne paitarA badala kara vANa calAne Arambha kareM die / eka do bANa droNa ko coTa pahuMcAne meM saphala hue to unheM bho krodha AyA aura kupita hokara aise bANa calAye ki arjuna tathA zrI kRSNa donoM hI ghAyala ho gae isa se kRpita hokara arjuna gANDIva para bANa calA hI rahA thA ki droNa ne usake dhanuSa kI DorI kATa DAlI / aura phira muskarA kara AcArya ne usake ghoDo ratha aura usake cAro ora vANo kI varSA kara dii| arjuna ne dUsarA dhanuSa lekara bANa calAye aura zrAcArya para hAvI hone kI icchA se tIkSNa bANa calAne prArambha kara die / " f parantu droNa bhI usI prakAra arjuna kA mukAvalA karane lage / phira kyA thA be roka bANo se unhone arjuna ko ghane aMdhakAra me DAla diyA / yaha dekhakara vAsudeva arjuna se bole - zastra vidyA meM pAragaMta droNa se hI jUjhate rahe to yahI zAma ho jAyegI / aba deri karanA ThIka nahIM kaho to droNa ko yahI chor3a kara ratha Age baDA dUM / AcArya thakane vAle nahI hai arjuna ne svIkRti de dI, taba zrI kRSNa ne baDI kuzalatA se AcArya kI bAI ora se ratha hAMka diyA aura Age nikala gae / yaha dekha droNa ne kahA- "pArtha ! tuma to zatru ko parAsta kie binA Age baDhate hI na tha 'grAja kaise nikale jA rahe ho ?" ( 1 arjuna ne muskarAkara kahA - " Apa kahI zatra thoDa e hI hai,' zrApa to guru deva haiN| bhalA zrApa ko harAne kI kSamatA mujha me kahA~ ? maiM to zrApakA ziSya hUM putra ke samAna / thApa ko parAsta karane kI samatA bhalA sasAra me kisa raNa bAMkure meM ho sakatI hai t 1 y " " yaha kahatA huna Age bar3ha gyaa| zrI kRSNa ghoDo ko tejI se daur3A rahe th| droNa ke sAmane se haTa kara arjuna kA ratha kaurava senA kI ora calI / seka i arjuna jAte hI bhojoM kI senA para TUTa pdd'aa| kRta varmA aura sudakSiNa para usane eka sAtha hI AkramaNa kara diyA aura una dono

Page #563
jayadratha baMdha 555 ko parAsta karake zrutAyudha se jA bhiddaa| bhayakara sagrAma chir3a gyaa| zrutAyudha ke ghoDe mAre gae isa para kruddha hokara vaha gadA hAtha maiM lekara ratha se utara AyA aura krodha vaza gadA kA prahAra zrI kRSNa paraM kara diyaa| para nizastra aura yuddha maiM na lar3a rahe zrI kRSNa para calAI gadA ulaTI zrutAyudha ko hI jA lagI, jisakI coTa khAkara usakA zarIra taDapane lgaa| kucha hI kSaNa pazcAta usakI yaI lIlA samApta ho gii| yaha usa vara dAna kA pariNAma thA jo usakI mAM ne prApta kiyA thaa| isa vara dAna kI bhI eka kathA hai| x x x . :x kahate haiM zrutAyudha kI mAM parNazama baDI puNyavatI thii| usa ne apanI tapasyA se vaisamaNa devatA ke prasanna hone para varadAna mAMgA thA ki usakA putra kisI zatru ke hAtho na mArA jaaye| uttara me devatA ne kRpA kara eka gadA use bhaMTa kI aura kahAM ki terA veTA isa gadA ko lekara lar3egA to koI bhI zatru usakA vadha na kara sakegA parantu zarta yaha hai ki yaha gadA usa para na calAI jAya, jo ni zastra ho. athavA jo yuddha maiM zarIka na ho / yadi ina me se kisI para calAI gaI to yaha gadA ulaTakara calAne vAle kA hI vadha kara degii| . to vahI thI vaha gadA jo zrutAyudha ne calAI thI aura krodhavaza devatA kI zarta vaha bhUla gayA, jisake kAraNa zrI kRSNa jo ni zastra bhI the aura laMDa bhI na rahe the para gadA kA vAra kara vaMThane se usa gadA ne usI kA badha kara diyaa| . . zrutAyudha ke marate hI kAbhoja rAja sudakSiNa ne arjuna para prahAra kiyaa| parantu arjuna ke vANo ke sAmane usakI eka na clii| arjuna ne usake ghor3oM ko mAra DAlA / dhanupa toDa DAlA aura usa ke kavaca ko cUra 2 kara diyA / anta maiM eka aisA tIkSNa bANa khIca kara mArA jo sIdhe jAkara usakI chAtI para lagA aura vaha hAtha phalA kara bhumi para gira pdd'aa| usake muha se eka cotkAra nikalA aura chAtI se rakta kA phvvaaraa||

Page #564
556 ......... jaina mahAbhArata zrutAyudha aura kAbhoja kA isa prakAra anta dekha kara zrutAyu va acchatAyu do rAjA arjuna para TUTa par3e / ve dono do ora se arjuna para bANa barasAne lage / dono hI bar3e caMcala aura balavAna rAjA the, unakA mukAbalA karate 2 arjuna bahuta thaka gayA bar3A ghora sanAma chir3A thaa| dono ne milakara arjuna ko ghAyala kara diyaa| thaka kara arjuna-dhvaja stambha ke sahAre khar3A ho gayA / ... usa samaya zrI kRSNa vaM.le' "pArtha ! ruka kaise 'gae / ina dono rAjAmo kI AtmA inake zarIra ke bandhana se mukta hone ko lAlAyita hai / aura tumhAre bANo kI pratIkSA kara rahI haiM / dekho sUrya kA ratha vahuta Age jA cukA hai / tumheM jayadratha kA vadha karanA hai " arjuna ko phira unsAha huA aura usane dhanuSa hAtha maiM sambhAla liyA / dekhate hI dekhate usane una donoM rAjAoM ko mAra DAlA / yaha dekha unake do putra kruddha ho kara arjuna para jhapaTe / para jaise ispAta kI dIvAra se sira TakarAne para sira TakarAne vAle ko hI hAni pahuMcatI hai, usI prakAra una donoM ke prahAra karane se unake prANoM para hI bana AI / arjuna ne dono ko hI ciranidrA me sulA diyaa|, - __gANDIva para- dUsarI DorI caDhAkara, arjuna kaurava-senA sAgara pho cIratA huA Age bar3hA / usake bANo kI mAra se cAroM ora zava hI zava dikhAI dene lage / kahI kucalI huI khopar3iyAM paDI thI, to kahI kaTe hue sira rakta ke dhArAyeM baha rahI thii| TUTe hue kavaco, cUra cUra hue ratho aura ghor3o ke zavo se dharatI paTa gaI / kucha hI deri me, vaha sthAna, jo pahale chaTe hue kaDiyele javAno kI paktiyo se bharA thA, mAsa piNDo, rakta dhArAo, haDDiyo aura ratho ke avazeSoM se bhara gayA aura tila dharane ko bhI bhUmi nahI milatI thI, arjuna kA ratha zavo ko kucalatA huA Age jA rahA thA , - usa samaya vaha bhayAnaka astra prayoga kara rahA thaa| kabhI usa ke astroM se Aga kI lapaTeM nikalatI thI to kabhI dhuAM chUTatA thaa| cinagAriyAM sI chor3ate usake bANa kSaNabhara meM aneka prANiyo ko mauta ke ghATa utAra dete the| ghor3oM va manupyo ke cItkAro ne usa

Page #565
jayadratha vadha 557 sthAna para vItsa vAtAvaraNa banA diyaa| mAra kATa karatA, ratho aura hAthiyo ko miTAtA vinAza kI jvAlA bakheratA arjuna usa sthAna para pahuca gayA jahAM jayadratha thaa| . arjuna kA ratha jayadratha kI ora jAte dekha duryodhana bahuta cintita huA * turanta hI vaha droNAcArya ke pAsa pahucA aura bolA "prAcArya ! arjuna to hamAre vyUha ko toDakara andara praveza kara cukA hai aura vaha mAra kATa karato usa sthAna para pahuca gayA hai, jahA aneka vIro se surakSita jayadratha khaDA hai / hamArI isa hAra se vaha vIra vicalita ho uThege jo jayadratha kI rakSA para tainAta haiM / hama saba ko AzA thI ki arjuna vinA AcArya jI se nibaTe Age nahIM jAyegA, na prAcArya ho use Age jAne dege| para vaha pAzA to jhUThI niklii| zrApa ke dekhate 2 arjuna apanA ratha Age baDhA le gayA mAlUma hotA hai ki Apa pANDavoM kI vijaya kA rAstA sApha karane ko sadA ho prastuta rahate haiN| yaha dekha kara merA mana adhIra ho uThA hai| Apa hI batAIye ki maiMne Apa kA kyA bigAr3A hai. jo Apa mujhe parAjita karane para tule haiM / yadi pahale hI mujhe ApakA irAdA jJAta ho jAtA to vecAre jayadratha se yahA~ rukane kA Agraha hI na krtaa| vahAto apane deza jAnA cAhatA thA / parantu maiMne hI use na jAne diyaa| merI bhUla se usa becAre ke prANoM para prA bnii| arjuna ne yadi usa para AkramaNa kara diyA to phira vaha kisI prakAra na baca pAyegA ' duryodhana ke zabdo se droNAcArya ko baDI Thesa lagI / to bhI samaya ke anusAra unhone krodha ko pI liyA aura bole-"duryodhana! tuma ne isa samaya jo zabda kahe hai, yadyapi ve mere hRdaya maiM bANoM kI bhAMti lage hai tathApi meM unakA burA nahI mAnatA | kyoki me tumhe putravata mAnatA hUM, jaisA azvasthAmA, vaise hI mere lie tuma / isa lie tumhArI bAta ko choDakara meM isa samaya jo ucita samajhatA hUM vahI batAtA huu| dekho / pANDavo kI senA hamAre sainiko ko mAratI kATatI vahI tIvra gati se bar3hI calI A rahI hai| isa samaya meM yaha ucita nahIM samajhatA ki yaha moracA choDakara arjuna kA pIchA karane jaauuN| yadi me yahA~ se haTa gayA to anartha ho jAyegA / dekho ! isa samaya arjuna to jayadratha kI khoja me gayA hai aura yudhiSTira idhara zrA

Page #566
jaina mahAbhArata rahA hai / maiM use jIvata pakaDa kara tumhe saupanA cAhatA hU / isa prakAra tumhArI eka icchA kI pUrti ho jaayegii|" __ bIca hI me duryodhana bola uThA-"para jayadratha vecAre kA kyA hogA ?" "hA~, tuma bhI bar3e zUrabIra ho / arjuna kA sAmanA karane ke lie tuma turanta vahA jaataa|" "kyA Apako AzA hai ki Rddha arjuna ko me roka paauugaa|" ___"maiM tumhe eka abhimAntrita kavaca duugaa| isa devI kavaca ko pahana kara yadi tuma yuddha karoge to tuma para zatru kA koI bhI astra prabhAva na DAla sakegA / aura isa kavaca ke sahAre tuma jayadratha kI rakSA kara sakoge / idhara me yudhiSThira ko pakar3a luugaa|" droNa kI bAta sunakara duryodhana ko apAra harpa huA / usane devI kavaca liyA aura use pahana kara eka bar3I senA sAtha le arjuna kA sAmanA karane cala pddaa| arjuna kaurava senA ko tahasa nahasa karatA humA Age vaDhA calA jA rahA thaa| bahuta dUra nikala jAne para zrI kRSNa ne dekhA ki ghor3e thake hue hai / unhone ratha eka sthAna para roka diyA tAki ghoDa sustA le| ratha rukA dekhakara vinda aura anuvinda nAmaka do vIro ne aAkramaNa kara diyA , arjuna ne bar3e kauzala se unakI senA ko titara bitara kara diyA aura unhe bhI mauta ke ghATa utAra diyaa| isake vAda thoDI dera zrI kRSNa ne ghoDo ko sustAne kA avasara dekara phira ratha hAMka diyA aura jayadratha kI ora tejI se ratha baDhAne lge| pIche se zora uThA to zrI kRSNa ne ghUma kara dekhA aura arjuna ko saceta karate hue bole "pArtha ! dekho, poche, se duryodhana A rahA hai, usake sAtha eka baDI senA hai cirakAla se mana maiM krodha kI / jo Aga davA' rakkhI hai, proja use pragaTa kro| isa anartha kI jar3a meM ko jalA kara bhasma kara do| isase acchA avasara nahI milegA Aja yaha tumhArA zatru tumhAre bANo kA lakSya banane ko A rahA hai| smaraNa rahe yaha mahArathI hai| dUra se bhI AkramaNa karane kI sAmarthya

Page #567
jayadratha vadha rakhatA hai| astra vidyA kA kuzala jAnakAra hai| joza ke sAtha yuddha kregaa| zarIra kA gaTholA aura balo hai tanika sAvadhAnI se gANDIva ke kamAla dikhaanaa|" yaha kaha kara zrI kRSNa ne ratha ghumA diyA aura arjuna ne ekA eka duryodhana para hamalA kara diyaa| isa AcAnaka aAkramaNa se duryodhana tanika bhI na ghabarAyA valki garaja kara bolA-',arjuna ! sunA to vahuta hai ki tuma baDe 'vIra ho, vIrocita ra mAcakArI kRtya tuma ne kie haiM, kintu tumhArI vIratA kA sahI paricaya to hama aba taka milA nahI hai / jarA dekheM to sahI ki tuma me kauna sA aisA parAkrama hai ki jisakI itanI prazasA sunane me A rahI hai " tanika so garamI pAkara yA zarada Rtu me barphAnI havA se jaise kacce camaDe kA jUtA hai, isI prakAra devI kavaca pAkara duryodhana akaDa gayA thaa| aura dono me ghora sagrAma chiDa gayA / . bahuta dera taka dono eka dUsare para bANa varSA karate rahe / phira bhI duryodhana usI prakAra DaTA rahA / gANDIva se nikale prANa vANa usakA kucha na vigADa rahe the taba zrIkRSNa ne vismaya pUrvaka kahA"pArtha / yaha kaise pAzcarya kI bAta hai ki jo vANa valiSTa logo ke prANa le lete haiM, unhI kA duryodhana para koI prabhAva nahI ho rhaa| gANDIva se nikalA bANa aura usakA zatru para koI prabhAva na ho / Azcarya kI bAta hai / mujhe to kabhI aisI AzA na tho / arjuna ! kahI tumhArI pakaDa meM DhIla to nahI rahatI ? bhujAro kA bala to kama nahI ho gayA ? gAMNDIva kA tanAva to svAbhAvika hai ? phira kyA bAta hai jo tumhAre vANa duryovana para asara nahIM karate ?" . ajuna ne kahA-"madhu sUdana ! lagatA hai droNa ne apanAabhimantrita kavaca ise de diyA hai usI ko duryodhana pahane hue hai / prAcArya ne isa kavaca kA bheda mujhe bhI batAyA thA / yahI kAraNa hai ki mere vANa usa para asara nahIM karate / yaha usI ke vala para sAhasa bA~dha abhI taka rukA hai| phira bhI Apa abho hI dekhithe ki dUsare ke kavaca ko zarIra para lAde, lade baila kI bhAti khaDe duryodhana kA kyA dazA hotI hai ?"

Page #568
__ . jaina mahAbhArata / . . - yaha kahate arjana ne paitare vadala kara aise tIkSNa vANa calAye, ki unakI mAra se kSaNa bhara me hI duyodhana ke ratha ke ghoDa dhArAzAyI ho ge| sArathi nIce luDhaka gayA aura ratha cUra cUra ho gayA kucha hI deri me duryodhana kA dhanuSa bhI arjuna ne kATa ddaalaa| dastAne phADa DAle aura duryodhana ke zarIra kA vaha bhAga jo kavaca se DhakA nahI thA, arjana ke bANo se vidha gayA / arthAta jina vastuo va bhAgoM para abhimantritaM kavaca nahI thA; ajuna ke bANo kI mAra unhI para apanA raMga dikhA gii| / arjuna ke bANo se duryodhana ke hAtha, pAva, nAkhUna, ugaliyAM taka biMdha gae aura anta meM duyodhana ko hAra mAnanI paDI / vaha samara bhUmi me pITha dikhA kara bhAga khaDA hA / zrI kRSNa ne pAcajanya vAyA aura bar3e jora se vijaya nAda kiyaa| " / jayadratha kI rakSA para niyata vIroM ne jaba yaha dekhA unake dila eka bArago dahala utthe| para maratA kyA na karatA kI lokokti ke anusAra bhUri zravA karNa, vRSasena; zalya, azvathAmA, jayadratha Adi ATho mahArathI arjuna ke mukAbale para Agae / parantu ajuna ne gANDIva kI eka TakAra karake unakI senA kA dila dahalA diyaa| vANa varSA Arambha ho gii| , duryodhana ko arjuna kA pIchA karate dekha kara pANDava senA ne zatruno para aura bhI jora kA AkramaNa kara diyA / ghRSTadyumna ne socA ki jayadratha kI rakSA karane yadi droNAcArya bhI cale gae to var3A anartha ho jAyegA / isalie unhe roka rakhanA cAhie / isI uddezya se usane droNa para lagAtAra aAkramaNaM jArI rakhA / ghRSTadhumna kI isa cAla ke kAraNa kaurava senA tIna bhAgo' meM vibhAjita hokara kamajora paDa gii| . . . . eka bAra avasara pAkara dhRSTadyumna ne apanA ratha droNa ke ratha, se TakarA diyaa| donoM ke ratha eka dUsare se bhir3a ge| dono.ratha pAsa pAsa khar3e bar3e hI bhale pratIta ho rahe the| dhRSTa gumna ne apane dhanuSa:vANa phaika die aura talavAra lekara droNa ke para jA caDhA aura una para unmata hokara prahAra karane lgaa| vaha to thA unakA janma kA vairI / .

Page #569
jayadratha badha . 561. usa para ve bilkula usI prakAra jhapaTe jaise kisI mRga ko apanI mAda para AyA dekha siMha jhapaTatA hai / dhRSTadyamna kI AMkhoM me rakta-pipAsA jhalaka rahI thii| bahuta dera taka vaha AkramaNa karatA rahA / eka vAra doNa ne aisA painA vAra kiyA ki vaha dhRSTadyumna ke prANa hI le letA, yadi ThIka usI samaya sAtyaki bANa se unake prahAra ko na kATa detaa| pracAnaka sAtyaki kI bANa varSA ho jAne se drANa kA dhyAna usakI pora calA gyaa| isI bIca pAcAla deza ke ratha savAra ghaSTadyumna ko vahA se haTA le ge| kAle nAga ke samAna phuphakArate hae aura lAla-lAla netro se. canagAriyA barasAte hue doNAcArya sAtyaki para TUTa paDe / parantu * jAtyaki bhI koI mAmUlI yoddhA na thA / pANDava-senA ke saba se batura yoddhAo me usakA sthAna thaa| jaba usane droNAcArya ko apanI mora jhapaTate hue dekhA to vaha khuda bhI unakI ora jhapaTa pdd'aa| _ calate 2 sAtyaki ne apane sArathi se kahA- "sArathi / yaha I droNAcArya ! jo apanI brAhmaNocita vRtti ko choDakara dharma rAja ko pIDA pahucAne vAle kSatriyocita kArya kara rahe haiM : inhI ke kAraNa duryodhana ko ghamaNDa hai| svaya yaha bhI apane bala ke, ghamaNDa meM rAye rahate haiM calAyo vega va kuzalatA se ratha, tanika inakA bhI sarpa- cUrNa kara dU / " : . sAtyaki kA saketa pAte hI sArathi ne ghoDe choDa die / cA~dI / sapheda camakane vAle ghoDe havA se bAta karane lage aura sAtyaki kA droNAcArya ko yora le dauDa / pAsa pahacate 2 sAtyaki aura droNa / eka dUsare para vANa barasAne Ararabha kara die| dono me. bhayakara yuddha chiDa gyaa| dono ora se nArAca bANo kI varSA ho rahI thii| sAno vIra kaba bANa tarakaza se lete hai kava khIcate hai aura kaba choDa ti hai| isa bAta kA patA hI na calatA thaa| dono ke bANo se ratho ke bIca kI dUri vANo se paTa gaI / isa romAMcakArI dRzya ko dekha dUsara sainika para spara yuddha karanA bhUla gae aura sAtyaki dono 'sthA ko dhvajAe TUTa kara gira gii| ratho kI chatariyA bhI TaTa 3 / para ve Apasa meM bhir3e hI hue the| koI bhI hAra mAnane ko pAra na thA / sAtyaki bAra vAra siMha garjanA karatA. aura unake '

Page #570
562 jana mahAbhArata . .... uttara me droNa vRddha siMha kI bhA~ti grjte| dono ke dhanuSo kI TakAra, vaDa joroM se sunAI de rahI thii| unake pAsa pAsa yuddha rata sabhI sainika ruka gae the| mRdaga, zakha Adi kI dhvaniyA mauna ho gii| AkAza me devatA, vidyAdhara-gadharva, yakSa prAdi ina dono ke yuddha ko vismaya pUrvaka dekha rahe the| / ___- droNa kA dhanupa sAtyaki ke vANa se TUTa gayA, to unhone dUsarA dhanuSa sambhAlA para usakI DorI caDhA ho rahe the ki vaha bho sAtyaki ne toDa DAlA / droNa ne tIsarA dhanuSa uThAyA, kucha ho deri me vaha bhI TUTa gayA / isa prakAra droNa ke pUre eka sau dhanuSa sAtyika ne toDa DAle / droNa usake parAkrama ko dekhakara mana hI mana kahane, lage- 'mAtyaki to dhurandhara rAmacandra, kArtikeya,bhISma aura dhanajaya prAdi kuzala yoddhAo kI Takkara kA vIra hai|" sAtyaki ne aura bhI kuzalatA kA paricaya diyaa| droNa jisa astra kA prayoga karate, sAtyaki bhI usI astra kA usI prakAra prayoga karatA / droNa taga paage| to unhone sAtyaki ke vadha kA icchA se AgneyAstra calAyA / Aga kI lapaTe bakheratA AgneyAstra claa| tabhI sAtyaki ne varuNAstra calAyA, jo pAnI barasAtA huA calA aura usa ne voca hI me prAgneyAstra ko ThaNDA kara diyA / isa prakAra bahuta deri taka bhayakara astro kA prayAga hotA rahA parantu' sAtyaki ne kisI se bhI hAra na mAnI vaha DaTA hI rahA aura pratyeka astra kI kATa karatA rahA / droNAcArya yaha dekhakara vaDe krudha hue, . taba unhone eka divyAstra choDA, jise sAtyaki na kATa pAyA, to bhI usane apane ko bacA liyA para nabhI se vaha kucha kamajora paDane lgaa| yaha dekha kaurava-senA me harSa kI lahara daur3a gii| tabhI yudhiSThira ko patA calA ki sAtyaki para sakaTa AyA huA hai, unhone apane Asa-pAsa ke vIro se kahA- "kuzala yoddhA narottama aura sacce bIra sAtyaki droNa ke bANo se bahuta hI pIr3ita / / ho rahe haiM / calo, hama loga udhara cala kara usa vIra puruSa kI .. sahAyatA kre|" -- . dhRSTadyumna ne yudhiSTira ko rokate hae kahA-"dharmarAja / zrApa kA vahA jAnA Thoka nahI hai| mujhe AjJA do jie ki sAtyaki kI sahAyatA karU /

Page #571
jayadratha vadha ---- "ThIka hai drapada kumAra ! tuma turanta jAyo - yudhiSThara boleapane mAthe kuzala vIro ko lete jaao| sAtyaki kamajora par3a rahA hai, kahI avasara pAkara droNAcArya usakA badha karane me saphala ho gae, to hame 'bhayakara' kSati hogI / jAo, deri na kro| " + 1 563 4 eka baDI senA ko lekara ghRSTadyumna turanta usa ora cala paMDA / bar3I kaThinAI se usane, sAtyaki ko droNa ke phande se bacAyA / *7 X x 'X 1 ?" dUra se zrI kRSNa ke pAMca janya kI AvAja sunAI de rahI thI / yudhiSThira ke kAna usI ora the / sAtyaki ko sambodhita karate hue vaha apanI cintA pragara karate hue bole- "sAtyaki ' ' munA tumane / akele pAca janya 'kI' hI AvAja zrA rahI hai, gANDIva dhanuSa kI TakAra sunAI nahIM detI " arjuna ko kahI kucha ho to nahI gayA sAtyaki ne dhyAna se sunA aura bolA - " bAta to ApakI ThIka hai para pAca janya bhI to grejuna ke lie hI baja rahA hogA / ajuna ke prahAro se zatru mara rahe hoge tabhI to zrI kRSNa rAkha bajAte hoge / yadi juna ko kucha ho jaataa| to pAca janya hI kyo sunAI detA ?" 1 1 ri // + + "nahI sAtyaki, sambhava hai zrI kRSNa hI usa dagA me svaya laDhane laga gae ho / jAna paDatA hai arjuna sakaTa me par3a gayA hai / Age sindhu rAja kI senA hai, pIche droNa kI / arjuna subaha se vyUha me ghusA hai aura aba zAma hone ko AI, abhI taka usakA patA nahI calA ! jarUra dAla me kucha kAlA hai / " - yudhiSThira cintA vyakta karate hue bole / C 15 "nahI dharmarAja | Apa vyartha hI cintita ho gae / arjuna ko koI parasta kara sake, asambhava hai|" sAtyaki ne dRDhatA pUrvaka kahA / "vaha dekho phira pAca janya kI hI dhvani sunAI dI - yudhiSThira phira cintAtura hokara bole- gANDIva kI TakAra sunAI hI nahI detI / sAtyaki / tuma zrarjuna ke mitra ho / vaha tuma se bar3A sneha rakhatA hai / vaha tumhArI vaDI prazasA kiyA karatA / jaba hama vanavAsa meM the to kitanI hI bAra arjuna ko maiMne kahate sunA ki sAtyaki

Page #572
564, jana mahAbhArata jaisA UcA vIra kahI dekhane ko bhI na milegaa| usa ora to dekho ! AkAga me kaisI dhUla ur3a rahI hai| arjuna jarUra 'zatruno se ghirA, huA hai aura sakaTa me hai / jayadratha koI asAdhAraNa' mahArathI nahI, phira usakI rakSA ke lie Aja kaI mahArathI apane prANo kI bAjI lagAne ko taiyAra hai 'tuma abho hI isI ghar3I arjuna ko sahAyatA ko cale jaao| --- / ' kahate kahate yudhiSThira vaDe hI adhIra ho utthe| mahArAja yudhiSThira ke bAra vAra aAgraha para sAtyaki ne namna bhAva se kahA-'dharmarAja! ApakI AjJA mere sira-pAkho para hai aura phira arjuna ke lie maiM kyA nahI kara sakatA ? maiM usake lie apane prANa bhI nyochAvara kara sakatA hU, ApakI AjJA hone para-to maiM eka vAra devatAo se bhI Takkara le sakatA huuN| parantu mujhe-vAsudeva aura dhanaMjaya ce jo aAjJA dI hai, vaha bhI, mujhe yAda hai : usI, ke kAraNa maiM Apako akelA nahIM chor3a sktaa|" utAvale hokara yudhiSThira pUcha baiTha- vaha kauna sI AjJA hai, jo merI AzA ke rAste me roDA bana gaI hai ?". " "mahArAja ! ruSTa na ho| unhone, jAte. samaya mujha se kahA thA ki-'jaba taka hama donoM jayadratha kA vadha karake na lauTe taba taka tuma yudhiSThira kI rakSA karate rahanA / khUba sAvadhAna rahanA, tanika sI bhI asAvadhAnI na ho / tumhAre hI bharose hama yudhiSThira ko . chor3a jAte haiM. 'droNa kI pratijJA ko dhyAna meM rakhanA aura unakI rakSA meM pratyeka prakAra ko bAjI, lagA denAM / ' -aba Apa hI, batAIye - maiM kaise yahA se jA sakatA hUM ? ve mujha para bharosA- karake itanI baDI z2immedArI DAle gae haiN|"- sAtyaki ne vinIta bhAva se khaa| . "jisake Adeza kI tumhe itanI cintA hai usake prANo kI tumhe tanika bhI cintA nahIM / tuma isI, samaya usake kAma na / prAyoge, to katra AvegI tumhArI mitratA ?- Aveza me Akara , yudhiSThira bole| "mahArAja ! mujhe vizvAsa hai ki zatruoM kI sammilita - zakti dhanajaya kI zakti ke solhaveM bhAga ke samAna bhI nahI hai| dhanajaya aMjeya hai| Apa vyartha hI citA kara rahe hai / "- sAtyaki ne khaa|

Page #573
. . . . . . .-jayadratha vadha- reak or car...-5.65.. ' 'nahI, nahI yaha to tumhAroM bahAnA hai / sArpha kyo nahI kahate ki usa sekeTa pUrNa sthAna para tuma jAnA hI nahIM caahte| yudhiSThira arjuna ke sneha meM Akara kaha ge| sAtyaki ke hRdayaM ko ina zabdo se Thesa lagI, Ahata pakSI kI bhAti taMDapa kara vaha bolA-'mahArAja ' / sujhe jJAta nahI thA ki Apa raNa kSetra meM khar3e hokara apane isa ananya bhakta ke lie yaha kaTu zabdaM bhI prayoga kara skeNge| mujhe isakA bar3A hI kheda hai| to bhI zrIpaMko lalakArane aura phaTakArane kA adhikAra hai, isalie maiM sarva kucha sahana karU go| phira bhI zaMtro se ApakI rakSA ke lie anta samaya taka DaTA rahUgA / " . yaha suna yudhiSThira apane zabdo para pazcAtApa karane lage aura bahuta soca vicAra ke bAda bole -"sAtyaki ! mujhe kSamA karanA' / vAstava meM arjuna mujhe apane prANo se bhI adhika priya hai / jaba kabhI maiM use 'markaTa meM par3A mahasUsa karatA hU to becaina ho jAtA huuN| tuma merI bAta mAno aura usakI jAkara khabara lo| yahA, merI: rakSA ke lie bhImasena hai. dhRSTadyumna hai aura bhI kitane hI vora haiM, tumhe. merI AjJA mAnanI hI hogii|" 5. vivaza hokara sAtyaki calane kI taiyAra huaa| dharmarAja ne sAtyaki ke 'rathe-paraM hara prakAra ke astra-zastra aura yuddhaH sAmagrI rakhavA dI aura khUrva vizrAma karake tAja ho raheM caMcala tathA catura ghoDe bho jutavAM die / A~zIrvAda dekara sAtyaki ko vidA kiyA / / / sAtyaki ne ratha para savAra hokara bhImasena se kahA- "mahAvalI bhImasana / kezava' aura dhanaMjaya ne tI' dharmarAja kA mujhe sauMpA thA; usI bharose ke sAtha maiM yudhiSThira ko tumheM sauMpatA hU / unakI paeNcchI taraha dekha bhAla karanA aura droNa se 'sIvadhAna rahanA / " / sArathi ne ghoDa chor3a die / havA se bAta karate ghoDa' kaurava senA kI ora tIbra gati se bhAgane lage / rAste meM kaurava-senA ne sAtyaki kA DaTakara, mukAvalA- kiyA / para sAtyaki unako bhArI senA ko titara bitara karatA huA Age baDhatA rhaa| jaise hI sAtyaki yudhiSThira ko chor3akara arjuna kI ora calA, vaise hI droNAcArya ne pANDava senA para hamale karane prArambha

Page #574
566 jaina mahAbhArata kara die / pANDava senA kI paktiyA kaI jagaha se TUTa gaI aura unhe pIche haTanA paDa gyaa| yaha dekha yudhiSThira bar3e cintita hue|' . . yudhiSThira puna cintita ho uThe / bole - "arjuna abhI taka lauTA nahI aura sAtyaki kI bhI koI khabara nahIM AI aura udhara se bAra bAra pA~cajanya kI dhvani pA rahI hai, gANDIva kI TaMkAra sunane ko mere kAna becaina hA rahe hai, TakAra sunAI ho, nahIM detii| merA mana zakA ke mAre kApa rahA he , na jAne kyo - mujhe cintA ho rahI hai| kahIM mere priya bhrAtA arjana para koI sakaTa to nahIM A gyaa| bhImasena ? mai bahuta cintAkula ho rahA hU / merI samajha me hI nahIM AtA ki kyA karU ?" yudhiSTira ko isa prakAra , vyAkula dekhakara bhIma sena-bhI cintAkula ho gayA, usane kahA- "mahArAja !. yadyapi maiM Apako cintA rahita karane ke lie ApakI prajJAnusAra saba kucha karane ko tatpara huuN| to bhI mai apakI cintAnimUla samajhatA hUM' kyoki priya bhrAtA arjuna kA kucha vigADa sake, aisA to mujhe koI dikha I nahIM detA ' Apako maine kabhI itanA adhIra hote nahIM dekhA / Apa nizcinta rahie athavA mujha se batAIye ki kyA karU" / ! "bhaiyA ! na jAne kyoM merA dila bahuta ghabarA rahA hai tuma tanta jAgo aura , arjuna kI khabara' lo"-yudhiSThira bole.! . "mere lie to arjuna kI khabara lenA bhI utanA Avazyaka hai jitanA Apako rakSA karanA / sAtyaki ApakI rakSA kA bhAra mujha para chor3a kara gae hai, aba Apa hI batAIye ki maiM kyA karU. ? aApakI AjJA kA pAlana karU yA Apake prati apane kartavya ko, pUrNa karane ke lieyahI rahUM ?"-bhIma sena ne khaa| "tuma merI cintA na kro| mujhe yahAM koI khAye nahI jA rahA / arjuna ke prANa bahuta mUlyavAna haiN| usakI rakSA pahale kro| vaha hai to hamAre lie saba kucha hai / vaha na rahA aura tumane mere prANoM kI rakSA kara lo to bhI saba kucha caupaTa ho jAyegA / maiM jo kucha. kahatA hai vahI kro| turanta arjuna kI sahAyatA ko phuNco|" yudhiSThira ne vyAkula hokara kahA usa samaya yaha sApha jAhira hoM rahA thA ki arjuna ke prati unhe kitanA sneha hai| ...

Page #575
jayadratha vadha 567 bhIma sena ne eka AjJAkArI arjuna kI bhAMti kahA-"Apa ko AjJA sira-yAMkho para / mai jAtA hai aura vahA yadi arjuna bhaIyA para koI sakaTa hogA to apane prANa dekara bhI unhe sakaTa-mukta karUgA / para Apa apane ko sambhAle rahe / kahI aisA na ho ki arjuna kI cintA hI me Apa apane ko bhUla jAyeM aura zatru kA dAva cala jAya / aura aisA bhI na ho ki Apa mero taraha kisI aura ko bhI mere pIche pIche hI bheja deM, aura zatra ke lie maidAna sApha ho jaaye|" "tuma nizcita raho bhIma ! maiM sAvadhAna hU / hA~, tuma jyohI arjuna ke pAsa pahuco aura vaha kuzala se ho to siMha-nAda krnaa| maiM tumhAre nAda ko sunakara samajha lU gA ki arjuna sakuzala hai |"yudhisstthir vole| __bhImasena ne apane ratha me Avazyaka astra-zastra rakkhe aura jAne se pUrva dhRSTadyumna ko pAsa bulAkara kahA-mahArAja yudhiSTira arjuna ke lie bar3e cintita haiN| unakI AjJA se maiM usakI sahAyatA ke lie jA rahA huu|. rAjA kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA hamArA kartavya hai isalie maiM yaha jAnatA hugrA bhI ki arjuna bhaiyA sakuzala hoge aura zatru ko koI zakti bhI unakA kucha nahI bigAr3a sakatI, maiM usa ora jA rahA hUM! aba mai mahArAja kI rakSA kA bhAra tuma para sauMpatA hU drANAcArya kI pratijJA to tumhe jJAta hI hai / unase sAvadhAna rahanA / " __ "tuma vizvAsa rakkho java taka mere zarIra me prANa hai, mahArAja ke pAsa bhI koI nahI phaTaka sakatA .. / " dhRSTadyumna ne aAzvAsana dete hue kahA ---aura bhIma sena kA ratha kaurava senA kI ora tIna gati se vaDhane lagA! ___ bhIma ke ratha ko apanI ora Ate dekha - kaurava-senA me kolAhala maca gyaa| saba ne usakA rAstA roka liyA, para bhIma sena kI vANa varSA ke Age kisI kI na clii| rakta kI nadiyA bahAtA huA, kaurava sainiko ke zavoM para se baDhAtA huyA bhIma sena Age vaDhatA gayA / dhRtarASTra ke gyAraha veToM ko usane yama loka phucaayaa| bhIma isa prakAra kaurava-senA kA saMhAra karatA karatA dUra nikala gayA aura Age jAkara usakA vAstA par3A, droNAcArya se|

Page #576
566 jaina mahAbhArata kara die / pANDava senA kI paktiyAM kaI jagaha se TUTa gaI aura unhe pIche haTanA paDa gyaa| yaha dekha yudhiSThira bar3e cintita hue| ... ... yudhiSThira puna.cintita ho utthe| bole - "arjuna abhI taka lauTA nahI aura sAtyaki kI bhI koI khabara nahI AI. aura udhara se bAra bAra pA~cajanya ko dhvani A rahI hai, gANDIva kI TakAra sunane ko mere kAna becaina hA rahe haiM, TakAra sunAI ho nahIM detii| merA mana zakA ke mAre kApa rahA he , na jAne kyo - mujhe cintA ho rahI hai| kahI mere priya bhrAtA arjana para koI sakaTa to nahI A gayA / bhImasena ? maiM bahuta cintAkula ho rahA hUM / merI samajha me hI nahI AtA ki kyA karU ?" yudhiSTira ko isa prakAra , vyAkula dekhakara bhIma sena-bhI cintAkula ho gayA. usane kahA-"mahArAja ! yadyapi meM Apako cintA rahita karane ke lie Apako ajJAnusAra saba kucha karane ko tatpara huuN| to bhI mai apako cintAnimUla samajhatA hUM kyoki priya bhrAtA arjuna kA kucha vigADa sake, aisA to mujhe koI dikha I nahIM detaa| Apako maine kabhI itanA adhIra hote nahIM dekhA / Apa nizcinta rahie athavA mujha se batAIye ki kyA kruu|" ""bhaiyA! na jAne kyoM merA dila bahata ghabarA rahA hai tuma taranta jAgo aura arjuna kI khabara' lo ."--yudhiSThira bole ! "mere lie to arjuna kI khabara lenA-bhI utanA Avazyaka hai jitanA Apako rakSA karanA / sAtyaki ApakI rakSA kA bhAra mujha para chor3a kara gae haiM, aba Apa hI batAIye ki maiM kyA karUM ? ApakI AjJA kA pAlana karU yA Apake prati apane kartavya ko pUrNa karane ke lie. yahI rahU ?"-bhIma sena ne kahA / -- "tuma merI cintA na kro| - mujhe yahAM koI khAye nahI jA rahA / arjuna ke prANa bahuta mUlyavAna haiN| usakI rakSA pahale kro| vaha hai to hamAre lie saba kucha hai| vaha na rahA aura tumane mere prANoM kI rakSA kara lo to bhI sava kucha caupaTa ho jAyegA / mai jo kucha kahatA hUM vahI kro| turanta arjuna kI sahAyatA ko phuNco|"--- yudhiSThira ne vyAkula hokara kahA usa samaya yaha sAfa jAhira ho rahA thA ki arjuna ke prati unhe kitanA sneha hai| '' . .

Page #577
jayadratha vadha 567 bhIma sena ne eka prAjJAkArI arjuna kI bhAMti' kahA-"pApa kI AjJA sira-Akho para / mai jAtA hai aura vahA yadi arjuna bhaIyA para koI sakaTa hogA to apane prANa dekara bhI unhe sakaTa-mukta karUgA / para Apa apane ko sambhAle rahe / kahI aisA na ho ki arjuna kI cintA hI me Apa apane ko bhUla jAyeM aura zatru kA dAva cala jAya / aura aisA bhI na ho ki Apa merI taraha kisI aura ko bhI mere pIche pIche hI bheja de, aura zatra ke lie maidAna sApha ho jaaye|" "tuma nizcita raho bhIma ! maiM sAvadhAna hU / hA~, tuma jyohI arjuna ke pAsa pahuco aura vaha kuzala se ho to siMha-nAda krnaa| meM tumhAre nAda ko sunakara samajha lU gA ki arjuna sakuzala hai |"ghudhisstthir vole / bhImasena ne apane ratha me Avazyaka astra-zastra rakkhe aura jAne se pUrva dhaSTadyumna ko pAsa bulAkara kahA-mahArAja yudhiSTira sarjuna ke lie vaDe cintita hai| unakI AjJA se maiM usakI sahAyatA lie jA rahA hai| rAjA kI AjJA kA pAlana karanA hamArA tivya hai isalie maiM yaha jAnatA huaA bhI ki arjuna bhaiyA sakuzala ge aura zatru ko koI zakti bhI unakA kucha nahIM bigAr3a sakatI, / usa ora jA rahA hai| aba mai mahArAja kI rakSA kA bhAra tuma para pitA hU drANAcArya kI pratijJA to tumhe jJAta hI hai / unase vidhAna rhnaa|" "tuma vizvAsa rakkho jaba taka mere zarIra meM prANa hai, hArAja ke pAsa bhI koI nahI phaTaka sakatA / " dhRSTadyamna ne zvAsana dete hue kahA |--aura bhIma sena kA ratha kaurava senA kI aura tIvra gati se bar3hane lagA ! bhIma ke ratha ko apanI ora Ate dekha - kaurava-senA me lAhala-maca gayA / saba ne usakA rAstA roka liyA, para bhIma sena vANa varSA ke Age kisI kI na clii| rakta kI nadiyAM bahAtA pA, kaurava sainiko ke zavo para se baDhAtA huyA bhIma sena Age DhatA gayA / dhRtarASTra ke gyAraha veTo ko usane yama loka phucaayaa| bhIma isa prakAra kaurava-senA kA sahAra karatA karatA dUra kala gayA aura Age jAkara usakA vAstA par3A, droNAcArya se|

Page #578
568 jaina mahAbhArata droNa usakA rAstA roka kara vole- bhIma sena ! maiM tumhArA zatra hai| mujhe parAsta kie binA tuma Age nahIM bar3ha sakoge / merI anumati pAkara ho tumhArA bhAI arjuna vyUha me praveza kara sakA hai| para tumhe jAne kI maiM pAtA nahI dU gA" __AcArya kA vicAra thA ki arjuna kI hI bhAti bhIma sena bhI unake prati Adara pragaTa karegA / parantu bhIma sena to ulTA kruddha ho gayA . usane garaja kara kahA- "brAhmaNa zreSTa / arjuna vyUha me ghusa gayA hai to Apa se AjJA lekara nahI ApakI kRpA vaza ; nahI, varana apane bala ke bUte para usane vyUha ko toDa kara praveza kiyA hai / parantu Apa yAda rakhiye ki arjuna ne Apa para dayA kI hogI, kintu Apa mujha se aisI AzA na rkhiye| maiM Apa kA zatru hU aura mere sAmane jo koI AyegA, cAhe vaha merA guru hI kyo na ho, mere hAtho apanI dhRSTatA kA phala cakhe binA na rahegA / bhIma kisI kI dayA kA mohatAja nahI hai, vaha vala ke dvArA apanA rAstA banAnA jAnatA hai / " . droNa to usake svabhAva se paricita the hI, unhone kruddha bhIma ko zAMta karane ke lie kahA- 'are vRkodara ! pahale guru-RNa to , 'cukAtA jA / jAtA kahA~ hai ?" . bhIma aura bhI Rddha ho gayA aura khisiyA kara volaa-haa| ThIka hai, ApakA RNa bhI cukAtA cala / para yAda rahe ki maiM Apako pUrI taraha chakA duuNgaa|" '. "mUrkha / yaha mata bhala ki mujha se hI tUne vaha vidyA prApta kI hai, jisake bala para tU akaDa rahA hai |"-kupit hokara drANa vole brAhmaNa zreSTha ! vaha dina ladda gae, jaba Apa hamAra guru the hamAre pitA tulya the| taba hama ApakA zIza jhukAte the Apa ko pUjate the| para Aja to Apa chUTate hA svaya apane ko merA zatru kaha cake hai / phira bhI Apa cAhate haiM to Apa ko zatru guru mAnakara Apa kA guru RNa cukAe hI detA hai|" "yaha kahatA huyA bhIma sena bhUkhe bheDiye kI 'bhA~ti apane ratha / se utarA aura daur3akara usane dvoNa kA ratha uThAkara pheMka diyA / drANa bar3I kaThinAI se kUda kara apane prANa bacA ske| ve daur3a kara dUsara

Page #579
jayadratha vadha 569 ram.... ratha para jA caDhe, use bhA bhIma ne apano gadA se cUra cUra kara diyA / taba vivaza ho droNa eka aura ratha para jA caDhaM, kruddha hokara pAgala hAthI kI bhAti bhIma usa ratha kI ora bhAgA aura isase pahale ki droNa apane vANo se usako gati ko roka pAye usane usa ratha ko apanI balipTa bhujAo se Upara uThA liyA aura Upara kI ora pheMka kara apane ratha para A caDhA / droNa usa bAra bhI baDI kaThinAI se vaca ske| bhIma sena isa prakAra guru RNa cuka. kara Age bar3ha gyaa| 'smaraNa rahe ki isa adRsuta bala-pradarza ka ke kAraNa ho bhIma ko madonmatta hAthI kI upamA dI jAtI hai, vAstava me usame vicitra vala thaa| vaha apanI gadA ghumaat| huaA kaurava senA para TUTa paDA aura asakhya saniko ko yamaloka pahucAtA huA vyUha me ghasa gyaa| - usa dina usane droNa ke kaI ratha tor3e the, jisase kaurava-nika bhaya -vihvala ho gae the aura usake sAmane paDa kara yuddha karane kA sAhasa unhe na hotA thA vaha korava senA ko cIratA phoDatA jA rahA thA ki bhojo ne usakA sAmanA kiyaa| parantu jima prakAra agni sUkhe vana ko jalA kara bhasma kara DAlatI hai, isI prakAra bhImaM ne bhojo ko bhI naSTa kara DAlA aura Age bar3hane lagA / jitane bhI sainika - vala usake sAmane Aye unhe bhAratA, pachADatA vaha Age hI vddhaa| - kahI bANo se vAra karatA to kahI gadA se saniko kA sahAra karanA Akhira vaha usa sthAna para pahuca hA gayA jahA arjuna jayadratha kI senA se laDa rahA thaa| E arjuna ko surakSita dekhate hI bhIma sena ne siMha nAda kiyaa| - bhIma kA siMha nAda suna kara zrI kRSNa aura arjuna prAnanda ke mAre chala par3e aura unhoMne bhI joro se siMha nAda kiyA / ina siha do ko suna kara yudhiSThira bahuta hI prasanna hue / unake mana ke ka ke bAdala haTa ge| unhone ajuna ko mana hI mana AzIrvAda dyaa| ve socane lage-"arjuna avazya hI sUryAsta se pUrva jayadratha vadha kara degA / usake karane se duryodhana kA sAhasa TUTa jaayegaa| ISma pitAmaha ke vadha ke uparAnta yaha dUsarI baDI kSati duryodhana ko hogI, jo usakI kamara tor3a degii| isase vaha yuddha ke bhAvI pariNAma

Page #580
570 jaina mahAbhArata ke samvandha me zakita ho jAyegA aura sandhi ke lie taiyAra ho jAyegA sambhava hai ki jayadratha kI samApti para hI isa yuddha kI samApti ho jAya / maiM rAjya kA nyUnatama bhAga lekara bhI. sandhi kara sakatA hai| phira hama dono, kaurava tathA pANDava bhAIyoM kI bhAti prema se rahane lgege|" . idhara yudhiSThira ke mana me.aise vicAra uTha rahe the, udhara bhIma tathA karNa me bhayakara sagrAma ho rahA thaa| karNa ne bhIma kA rAstA roka kara kahA-are mUrkha ! tU bhI arjuna ke sAtha hI yamaloka jAne ke lie yahAM pahuMca gayA ?" bhIma karNa ke zabdo ko suna kara kruddha ho gayA aura Aveza meM Akara usa para TUTa paDA vaDA hI bhaya kara sagrAma hone lagA / bhIma ke vANoM se karNa kA dhanuSa TUTa - gayA / usane dUsarA dhanuSa uThAyA, para bhIma ne use bhI toDa diyA / phira karNa ne eka aura dhanuSa uThA liyA, aura bANa varSA prArambha karadI / bhIma sena ne usakA ratha toDa DAlA aura ghoDo va sArathi ko mAra ddaalaa| duryodhana ne apane do bhAIyo ko karNa kI rakSA ke lie bhejA / parantu unako bhIma ne, kAla kA grAsa banA diyaa| .. isa prakAra duryodhana ke kaI bhAIyoM ko bhIma sena ne mAra giraayaa| aura karNa ko burI taraha ghAyala kara diyA / duryodhana ko karNa kI dazA dekhakara baDo cintA huI / 'usane vAra vAra apane bhrAtAno ko karNa kI rakSA ko bhejA, para pratyeka bhIma ke hAthoM mArA gayA / karNa pahale to zAta bhAva se laDatA rahA aura vAra vAra se zabdo kA prayoga karatA rahA, jina se bhIma vicalita ho jAtA vaha Aveza me A jAtA aura pAgala hAthI kI bhAti prahAra karatA, parantu anta me karNa kA mana duryodhana ke bhAIyo kA vadha hone ke kAraNa kruddha ho gyaa| usane jI toDa kara yuddha Arambha kara diyaa| bhIma sena ne karNa ke kaI ratha toDa DAle / aneka dhanupa kATa DAle aura bAra bAra aise bhIpaNa prahAra kie jinase karNa ke prANoM para yA vamatI / karNa thA vaDA ho yazasvI-pratApI yoddhA / vaha apanI rakSA kara letA / anta me karNa ne kupita hokara bhIma sena- ke ratha ko toDa DAlA / usake ratha ke ghoDo, aura sArathi ko mAra ddaalaa|

Page #581
.. jayadratha vadha bhIma sena ne ratha se kUda kara hAthiyo ke zavo ke pIche moracA jmaayaa| vahAM se usake hAtha jo bhI lagA, rathI ke TukaDe, pahie, TUTe hue bhAle, TUTI gadAe Adi, vahI pheka kara karNa ko maarii| usa samaya yadi karNa cAhatA to bhIma ko mAra DAlatA, parantu jaba aisA avasara prAyA, jo use kuntI ko diyA vacana yAda AgayA / usane vacana diyA thA ki vaha arjuna ke atirikta aura kisI pANDava ko naM mAregA / usI vacana ke anusAra usane bhIma, sena kA badha na kiyaa| ___ itane me hI zrI kRSNa kI naz2ara bhIma sena para par3a gaI jo niHzastra hokara bhI karNa ke Upara prahAra kara rahA thA. unhoMne arjuna se kahA- "pArtha ! udhara dekho bhIma sena ko karNa,mAre DAla rahA hai / ", . arjuna auro se laDanA bhUla turanta -bhIma sena kI rakSA ke lie pahuca gayA / "-x 'xri xi - iMdhara sAtyaki aura bhUri zravA me yuddha ho rahA thA / ' laDate laMDate sAtyaki aura bhUri zravA donoM ke ghor3e mAre gae, dhanuSa kaTa gae aura ratha bhI bekAra ho gae / isake pazcAta dono vIra DhAla talavAra lekara bhUmi para utara Aye / aura Apasa me bhiDa ge| 1 dono ne ho vaDe parAkrama kA pradarzana kiyaa| dono hI eka dUsare se baDha kara the| ata. dono apane apane bAhu vala se ' eka dUsare ko parAjita karane kI ceSTA karate rhe| parantu krimI ne bhI hAra na mAnI aura dono kI DhAle kaTa gaI / taba ve prApasa. me malla yuddha karane lge| . dono eka dUsare kI chAtI se chAtI TakarAte aura gira par3ane / eka dUsare ko kasakara pakaDa lete aura z2amIna para loTane lagate / phira acAnaka uchala kara khaDe ho jAte / aura eka dUsare ko dhakkA dekara mAra girAte / isI prakAra dono yuddha rate rhe| itane me zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA-"dhanajaya ! sAtyaki thaka gayA pratIta hotA hai / jAna par3atA hai bhUri zravA usakI jAna hI lekara choDegA / ". . .

Page #582
jaina mahAbhArata parantu arjuna to kaurava senA se bhir3A thA. phira use yaha bAta bhI bhalI nahI lagI thI ki jaba vaha sAtyaki ko yudhiSTira kI rakSA kA bhAra sauMpa kara AyA thA, to sAtyaki vahAM yudhiSTira ko chor3akara calA kyo AyA / isalie vaha yuddha karane me dattacitta rhaa| usane sAtyaki kI cintA nahI kI / 572 parantu zrI kRSNa ne puna arjuna kA dhyAna usI ora khiiNcaa| bole - " arjuna ! sAtyaki ko jaba bhUrizravA ne yuddha ke lie lalakArA thA, vaha tabhI thakA huA thA aura ava to vaha bahuta hI thaka gayA hai| usakI rakSA karo varanA tumhArA priya mitra bhUrizravA ke hAtho mArA jAyegA / " itane meM bhUrizravA ne sAtyaki ko donoM hAtho me daboca kara Upara uThA liyA aura bhUmi para paTaka diyA / kaurava sainika cIkha paDe - "sAtyakiM mArA gayA / sAtyaki mArA gayA / " "ajuna / dekho vRSNi kula ko saba se pratApI vIra mAtyaki bhUmi para grasahAya sA paDA hai / ja' tumhAre prANa bacAne aura tumhArI sahAyatA karane AyA thA usI kI tumhAre tumhAre dekhate hI dekhate tumhArA mitra apane prANa gavAne vAlA hai zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se - eka bAra puna sAtyaki kI sahAyatA karane kA Agraha kiyA / sAmane hatyA ho rahI hai / 69 f arjuna ne dekhA ki bhUmi para par3e unake mitra sAtyaki ko bhUrizravA usI prakAra khIca rahA hai, jisa prakAra siMha hAthI ko ghasITa rahA ho / yaha dekha prajuna bhArI citA me paDa gayA / use kucha sUjha na par3A ki kyA kare ? - juna ne zrI kRSNa se kahA- madhu sUdana / bhUrizravA mujha se nahI laDa rahA, phira maiM kyA karU ? jaba koI vIra dUsare se lar3a rahA ho to tIsare ko usa me hastakSepa karane kA adhikAra nahI hotA / para maiM apane mitra kA vadha bhI apanI zrAkho ke zrAge nahI dekha sakatA aba Apa hI batAIye ki 1 kyA karU yd d zrI kRSNa bole--"arjuna | kaI vIroM se yuddha kara cukane ke kAraNa sAtyaki aba nihatthA, nisahAya aura thakA huA hai, vaha burI

Page #583
jayadratha vadha 573 taraha bhUri zravA ke hArtho me phasA hai tumhe isa samaya isa sambandha me taTasthatA nahI baratanI caahie|" _ jyoM hI arjuna ne sAtyaki kI ora dekhA, usa samaya sAtyaki noce paDA thA aura bhUri zravA usake zarIra ko eka pAMva se davA kara dAhine hAtha me talavAra lekara usa para vAra karane ko udhata thaa| yaha dekha arjuna se na rahA gyaa| usane usI kSaNa tAna kara bANa calAyA / bANa lagate hI bhUri zruvA kA dAhinA hAtha kaTakara talavAra sahita dUra bhUmi me jA giraa| ___ hAtha kaTe hue bhUri zravA ne pIche mur3a kara arjuna ko dekhA __ to kruddha hokara bolA : ___"are, kuntI putra, mujhe tuma se aise avIrocita kArya kI pAzA na thI jaba mai dUsare se laDa rahA thA, tumhArI ora dekha taka na rahA thA, to tumane pIcha se mujha para AkramaNa kyo kiyA ? aisA adhArmika, aniyamita aura avIrocita yuddha karanA tumhe kisane sikhAyA, kRpa ne yA droNa ne ? maiM jAnatA hU ki kSatriyo ko kalakita karane vAlA yaha kRtya tumane svaya nahIM kiyA hogA, avazya hI tumhe zrA kRSNa ne ukasAyA hogA? vahI hai aise adharmo ke mUla / " / ___ isa prakAra bhUri zravA ke mukha se apanI aura zrI kRSNa kI . niMdA sunakara arjuna ne kahA-"bhUri zravA ! dUsare ke muMha para thUkane se pahale apanA muha pAnI me dekha liyA hotA / tuma mere dAhine hAtha sAtyaki kA vadha kara rahe the, jaba ki vaha nizastra thA aura bhUmi para paDA thA / tumhAre isa adharma ko maiM saha letA, to kyo ? vaha kRtya tumhArA kauna sA hI dharma ke anusAra thA ? aura jaba abhimanyu burI taraha thaka gayA thA, niHzastra thA, usakA kavaca phaTa gayA thA, taba kaI mahArathiyo dvArA cAro ora se ghara kara usa nihatthaM bAlaka ko mAranA kauna se dharma ke anusAra ucita thA ? hamArA nAza karane ke lie tuma dharma ko bhUla jAte ho, aura java tumhAre adharma ko hama rokate hai to tuma dharma kA duhAI dete ho / vRddhAvasthA me kyA buddhi bhI gavA lI hai ?" bhUri zravA sunakara mauna raha gayA aura prAyazcita karane ke lie vaha vahI eka sthAna para pAmaraNa anazana kara ke baiTha gyaa|

Page #584
" '574 jaina mahAbhArata , tabhI sAtyaki ko hoza AyA aura usane cAro ora dekhA / apane apamAna se krodha ke mAre vaha jala rahA thA, usane Ava dekhA na tAva, talavAra se dhyAna magna bhUri zravA kA sira koTa diyaa| - 1 arjuna jayadratha kI khoja me cAro ora rakta kI nadiyA bahAtA phira rahA thA, para kahI jayadratha najara hI na AtA thA / taba vaha cintita hokara bolA "sakhe ! sUrya asta hone vAlA hai aura jayadratha kahI dikhAI nahI detA ! kyA karU ? kyA maiM apanI pratijJA pUrNa na kara pAUgA?" zrI kRSNa ne pazcimI dizA kI ora dekhA / ve bhI cintA . magna ho gae aura kucha hI deri me sUrya prakAza lupta ho gyaa| kaurava -senA me harSa chA gayA aura pANDava senA kA eka eka mahArathI aura sainika cintAkula ho gayA / svaya arjuna du.kha ke mAre zithila ho gyaa| . tabhI jayadratha prAnanda ke mAre uchalatA hA sAmane A gayA aura bAra bAra pazcima kI ora dekhane lagA / tabhI zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA- "pArtha ! vaha dekho jayadratha praphullita hokara vAramvAra 1 pazcima ko ora dekha rahA hai.|, basa isI samaya nizAnA bAdhakara , aisA vANa mAro, jo usake sira ko kATatA huA nikala jAye / hA dekho vaha apanA devI, abhimantrita bANa calAnA, tAki vaha sira / kATatA huA nikala hI na jAye, balki sira ko lejA kara jayadratha ke pitA kI goda me girAye / "-. . . zrI kRSNa ne eka aisA borNa pahale hI jayadratha badha ke lie rakha chor3A thA, zrI kRSNa kI AjJA pAkara usI bANa ko gANDIva para "caDhAkara arjuna ne mArA, aura bANa jayadratha kA sira 'ur3AtA huA nikalA / jayadratha kA sira usa vANa kI mAra se kaTa kara usake bApa "kI goda me jAkara pddaa| aura jaba usakA bApa zokAtura hokara 1 uThA to sira bhUmi para gira paDA aura usake sira ke sau Tukar3e ho ge| / idhara jyo hI jayadratha kA sira kaTA, tyo hI sUrya camaka 1 uThA / isa adbhuta camatkAra ko dekha kara sabhI cakita raha ge|

Page #585
jayadratha badha 575 arjuna bho vismita thaa| zrI kRSNa bole-"pArtha | cakita na ho| maiMne hI eka vidyA ke dvArA sUrya para adhakAra kA paradA DAla diyA thA, tAki jayadratha bAhara A jAye / so merI icchA pUrNa huI isase tumhArI pratijJA pUrNa huii|" arjuna ne zrI kRSNa ke prati baDI hI kRtajJatA pragaTa kii| idhara kaurava senA me zoka chA gayA aura pANDavaM senA siMha noda kara utthii| RENER Ka mAra

Page #586
31 * pacAsavAM pariccheda 86000008885859 >> droNAcArya kA anta 90068985800000 yuddha ke caudahave dina jaba sAyakAla ke uparAnta bhI yuddha jArI rahA aura baDI baDI mazAloM ke prakAza me dono zora kI senAeM jUjhatI rahI / -5 karNa aura ghaTotkaca me usa rAta baDA hI bhayAnaka yuddha huA ghaTotkaca aura usakI senA ne itanI bhayaMkara vANa varSA kI ki duryodhana ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa sainika mAre gae / pralaya sA maca gayA / yaha dekha kara duryodhana kA dila kApane lagA / na kisI varanA yaha karNa ko kaurava vIro ne karNa se anurodha kiyA ki kisI taraha Aja ghaTotkaca kA kAma tamAma kara diyA jAya / rAkSasa hamArI senA ko tavAha kara DAlegA / ghaTotkaca ne bhI itanI pIDA pahuMcAI thI ki vaha bhI kruddha ho rahA thA / kauravo kA anurodha sunakara usakI uttejanA aura bhI prabala ho utthii| vaha Ape me na rahA aura usane devarAja indra dvArA dI huI usa zaktiastra kA prayoga ghaTotkaca para kara diyA, jise usane baDa e yatna se arjuna kA vadha karane ke lie sambhAla kara rakkhA huA thA / ghaTotkaca mArA gyaa| kaurava senA kI jAna me jAna zrAI / pANDavo kI senA ko baDA zoka huA 1 itane para bhI yuddha banda nahI huyA / droNAcArya vANo kI itanI tIvra bauchAra kara rahe the ki pANDava sainika gAjara mUlI kI bhAti

Page #587
droNAcArya kA anta - 577 kaTa rahe the / rahe sahe pANDava saMnika bhI bhayabhIta ho gae the| pANDava mahArathI cintita ho uThe / zrI kRSNa ne kahA"arjuna / Aja droNAcArya se apanI senA kI rakSA karanA AsAna nahIM haiM / jaba taka ve haiM, tumhe apanI saphalatA' kI AzA hI nahI karanI caahie| aura java taka unake hAtho me zastra haiM, taba taka tumhe unake parAsta hone kI AzA nahI honI caahie|" - "phira kyA kiyA jAya, madhu sUdana ! kucha to upAya vtaaiiye|'-arjun ne vinIta bhAva se puuchaa| kRSNa bole-"eka hI upAya hai vaha yaha ki kisI prakAra unheM hata prada kara diyA jAye / ve java kisoM apane priya ke badha kA samAcAra sunege, to ve vyAkula hokara raha jAyege ' aura una se zastra / calegA hI nahI, basa usI samaya unhe mArA jA sakatA hai|" "parantu pahale unake kisI priya jana kA mRtyu honI cAhie "-arjuna socate hue bolaa| "nahI, isake lie yaha upAya kiyA jA sakatA hai ki koI unake pAsa jAkara yaha samAcAra sunAye ki azvasthAmA mArA gayA, basa kAma bana jaayegaa|"--shrii kRSNa bole ! arjuna sunakara sanna raha gyaa| isa prakAra asatya mArga kA anukaraNa karanA use ThIka na jacA / aisA karane se usane sApha inkAra kara diyA / pANDava pakSa ke dUsare voro ne bhI ise nApasanda kara diyA / . . tava zrI kRSNa ne kahA-"soca lo ! .. Aja droNAcArya tumhArI senA ko tahasa nahasa kara dege| kala tumhAre mahArathiyo ko mAra DAlege aura isa prakAra tuma saba mAre jaaoge| yahI nahI, balki tumhAre parivAra kA bhI eka prakAra se nAza ho jAyegA, jo tumhe vijaya dilAne athavA duryodhana ke anyAya ko parAsta karane ke lie tumhAre sAtha jIvana kI AzA tyAga kara yahA pAye haiN|" ' kRSNa kI bAto kA jAdU kI bhAti prabhAva humA / aura yudhiSTira socane lage--- "merI bhUla se mere bhrAtA jI mere sAtha vano me bhaTakate phire, aura dAsa banakara rahe aura Aja mere hI kAraNa sahasro zUravIra droNa ke hAthoM mAre jaayeNge| sahanno lalanAe vidhavA hogI, lAkho vAlaka anAtha ho jaayege| usake bAda bhI anyAya kA

Page #588
5 ko -578 sAmrAz2a raha jAyegA / isalie jahA apanA yaza baDhAne ke lie maiMne 1 apane bhrAtAlo tathA apane sahayogiyoM ko yAtanAe pahucAI haiM, vahA Aja apane yaza ko hAni pahuMcAne kA eka kArya karake maiM itane prANa 'bacA sakatA hU / apane parivAra kI rakSA kara sakatA hU, aura anyAya F 1 1-7 " kA sira nIcA hone kA rAstA khola sakatA hU~ " Tam yaha soca kara ve bole "ThIka hai, isa asatya bhASaNa dvArA droNa ko maidAna se haTAne kA apayaza meM apane Upara lUgA / zrI kRSNa kI batAI yukti hame pAnI hI cAhie / " 5 "" jaina mahAbhArata 1 isa prakAra dharmarAja yudhiSThira asatya bhASaNa, dvArA zatru ko parAsta karane ko taiyAra ho ge| aura phira to sabhI pANDava pakSIya vIra usake pakSa meM hue / bhIma sena ko eka upAya aura suujhaa| usane apanI gadA, se, azvasthAmA hAthI ko mAra DAlA, aura jora jora se cillAne lagA -- "azvasthAmA ko maiMne mAra DAlA, azvasthAmA mArA gayA / " =*/* ;F }, java yaha zabda droNAcArya ke kAna meM paDa e to ve sanna raha ge| unhoMne puna dhyAna se sunA aura nikaTa hI khaMr3a yudhiSThira se pUchA"yudhiSTira kyA yaha saMho hai ki prazvasthAmA mArA gayA / " " * + 1 * usa samaya yudhiSTira jI kaDA karake kaha gae - 'hAM yaha ThIka 'hai ki zvasthAmA' mArA gayA, 'usI samaya unhe dharma kI dhyAna AyA aura ve dhIre se vole - " parantu manuSya nahI varanaM hAthI" ina zabdo ' koM droNAcArya ke kAno me na par3ane dene ke lie, pANDava pakSIya nikoM ne usI samaya Dhola, mRdaga aura zakha bajAne Arambha kara die aura unakI UMcI AvAja me yudhiSThira kI AvAja daba kara raha gii| fr T NO phira to droNAcAryaM zokAtura hokara khar3e ke khaDe raha gae / isa samAcAra se unheM itanA dhakkA lagA ki ve zastra' sudha budha khokara laMDanA bhUla gae aura apane hRdaya ko sambhAlane kI ceSTA karane lage / tabhI bhIma sena ne Akara unhe vaDI jalI kaTI sunAI / bolI"kahie brAhmaNa zreSTa ! apanA dharma chor3a kara kSatriyo kA dharma apanAyA aura vaha bhI anyAya kA pakSa lene ke lie ?' kahA gaI Apa kI nIti ApakA dharma ? Apa ne becAre zrabhimanyu vAlakaM ko

Page #589
droNAcArya kA anta adharma pUrvaka maravA diyaa| isI bala para vidvAna tathA nItivAna vanate ho ?" eka to vaha azvasthAmA kI mRtyu kA mithyA samAcAra suna kara hI khinna ho rahe the, ina zabdo se ve aura bhI dukhita ho ge| unhone apane zastra pheka die / apane ko unhone yuddha karane me asamartha pAyA / tabhI dhRSTadyumna ne daur3a kara unakA sira kATa ddaalaa| aura droNAcArya sasAra se uTha ge| ' kauravo kI senA me hAhAkAra maca gayA aura pANDava senA aAnanda manAne lgii| parantu yudhiSThira bahuta dukhita the| . ",

Page #590
582 jaina mahAbhArata bAz2a kabUtara kI ora jhapaTatA hai||| -: :___ duHzAsana ne bhIma ko apanI ora jhapaTate hue dekha kucha ghabarA sA gayA, phira bhI vaha vahAM khar3e rahane para vivaza thA 'bANa dhanuSa para caDhAkara usane bhIma para prahAra kiyA hI thA ki bhIma ne apane vANa se usake vANa ko toDa DAlA aura dhanupa ko kATa DAlA / usake bAda usane eka chalA~ga mArI aura duHzAsana ko dhara dAbA / ' dono bhujAno me use dAba kara nIce girA diyA, phira lagA usake hAtha pAMva toDane / ghUso kI mAra se hI du.zAsana adhamarA ho gyaa| nIce paDA paDA hI vaha gAlI vake jA rahA thA aura bhIma sena" use' isa prakAra mAra rahA thA jaise kumhAra miTTI ko ThIka karane ke lie Upara ghuse lagAtA hai| thor3I hI deri meM bhIma ne du.zAsana ' kA eka hAtha toDa kara pheMka diyA / vaha dRzya bar3A hI-vIbhatsa thA / bhIma use mAra rahA thA aura kahatA jAtA thA - "vulA kauna hai terA sahAyaka ? dekhU to kauna AtA hai tujhe bacAne ke lie ? mUrkha / draupadI ko asahAya dekhakara to tUne apanI voratA dikhAne ke lie nIcatA pUrNa kArya kie aura usa para bho apane para garva karatA rahAva aMbavatA kauna hai jo terI-mujha se rakSA kara sake ? kauna hai jo tujhe chuDA sake ?" bhIma sena kI mAra se duHzAsana ke prANa pakherU uDa ge| isa prakAra bhIma ne usakA rakta bahA diyA usa samaya bhIma sena kA rUpaM vaDA bhayAnaka thA / vaha uThA aura cAro ora Ananda tathA garva se natya sA karane lagA, usa samaya usake bhASaNa rUpa ko dekhakara kaurava sainika kAMpa uThe / bhIma ne siMha nAda kie aura Arz2anA- kI-"kahA hai duHzAsana kA duSTa bhAI-duryodhana-! ,aba usakA nambara hai|| kahA~. chupA baiThA hai, mere sAmane Aye tAki use bhI zIghra hI yamaloka pahucA dU / aba vaha marane ko taiyAra ho jaay|" ! .. __ . usa samaya bhIma kI siMha garjanA, usake bhayAnaka rUpa aura usakI dahAr3e kauravo kA dila dahalA rahI thii| yahA taka ki-eka vAra to karNa bho kApa uThA / karNa kI-aisI dazA, dekha kara- zalya ne use dilAsA dete hue kahA :-... ... .......-: --- "karNa ! tuma jaise vora ko sAhasa tyAganA zobhA nahIM detaa| duHzAsana kI mRtyu se duryodhana bahuta-zokAtura ho gayA hai ava-usakI

Page #591
karNa kA vadha 583 pAkheM tumhI para haiM / yadi tuma dhIraja kho doge to kaise kAma calegA? vaha dekho arjuna tumhArA badha karane kI icchA se vANa varSA - kara rahA hai / " itanA sunate hI karNa ko hoza AyA / aura vaha kruddha hokara arjuna para TUTa paDA / - duryodhana du zAsana ko mRtyu ke kAraNa bahuta hI zoka vihvala thA vaha cintA magna khaDA thA, azvasthAmA usake pAsa AyA aura bolA-"bhaiyA du zAsana kA jisa prakAra badha huA, use dekhakara hI rogaTe khar3e ho jAte haiM / bhoma ne baDA hI amAnuSika vyavahAra kiyA hai jo ho, ava hamAre lie yuddha banda kara lenA hI ucita hai / Apa pANDavo se sandhi kara liijie|" . sandhi kA nAma sunate hI duryodhana kA khUna khaula uThA aura Rddha hokara bolA , pa.po bhIma sena ne jagalI pazuyo sA vyavahAra kiyA aura tuma kahate ho una logo se maiM sandhi kara lU jo aise asabhya hai jinho ne mere bhAIyo ko jayadratha ko aura mere senA patiyoM ko mAra ddaalaa| nahI maiM laDa gA / antima samaya taka laDatA rhuugaa|" usake sira para to mRtyu nAca rahI thI, vaha bhalA kaise mAnatA Aveza me Akara usane pANDavo para bhayakara AkramaNa kara diyA / x karNa aura arjuna me bhISaNa sagrAma chiDA thA / dono hI Takkara ke mahArathI the| karNa ne eka aisA vANa calAyA jo kAle nAga kI bhAti viSa kI Aga varasAtA humA arjuna ko ora calA / zrI kRSNa ne jaba dekhA ki sarpamukhAstra arjuna kI ora A rahA hai, to unhone yukti pUrvaka ratha nIcA kara liyA aura vaha astra arjuna ke mukuTa ko girAtA huA nikala gayA / yadi zrI kRSNa aisA na karate, tA vaha astra arjana ke prANa le letA / arjana ko isa bAta se vaDA krodha AyA aura usane bar3I tIna gati se vANa varSA prArambha kara dii| itane me hI samayavaza karNa ke ratha kA eka pahiyA acAnaka dharatI me dhasa gayA / karNa ghabarA gayA aura bolA - "arjuna ! mere ratha kA pahiyA kIcar3a me dhasa gayA hai, tanika Thaharo maiM use kIcar3a se nikAla

Page #592
584 jaina mahAbhArata kara sUkhI dharatI para rakha dU / tuma to dharma-yuddha ke dhanI ho / yuddha dharma ko nibhA kara tumane jo yaza kamAyA hai, use kalakita na karanA tanika bANa varSA vanda krlo|" / zrI kRSNa ne ciDhakara kahA-"are vAha re / dharma ke ThekedAra java apanI jAna para bana AI to tumheM dharma yAda aAyA, para jaba draupadI ko apamAnita karA rahe the, taba tumhe dharma yAda nahI AyA ? nau sikhiye yudhiSThara ko kucakra me phasAte samaya tumhe dharma yAda nahI AyA / dudhamue bAlaka abhimanyu ko tuma sAta mahArathI gharakara mAra rahe the taba tumhe dharma yAda kyo nahI AyA ?" zrI kRSNa kI jhiDakI sunakara karNa ko kucha kahate na banA aura vaha apane aTake hue ratha para se hI yuddha karane lgaa| usane eka bANa baDA hI tAka kara mArA, jo arjuna ko jA lagA jisase arjuna kucha deri ke lie vicalita ho gyaa| basa isa samaya kA hI upayoga karane ke lie kaNaM jhaTa se kUda paDA, ratha kA pahiyA kIcaDa se nikAlane ke lie| usane bharasaka prayAsa kiyA para usa kA bhAgya usase rUTha cukA thA, pahiyA hajAra prayatna karane para bhI na niklaa| yaha sthiti dekha zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA-"pArtha ! isa sundara avasara ko hAtha se mata jAne do|" aura arjuna ne vANa varSA prArambha karadI / karNa ne usa samaya parazurAma se sIkhI vidyA ko prayoga karanA cAhA * para use vaha yAda na rhii| aura arjuna ke eka bANa ne usakA sira dhaDa se alaga kara diyaa|

Page #593
* bAvanavA pariccheda * duryodhana kA anta hisAtmaka yuddha ke dvArA adharma athavA atyAcAra ko naSTa karane kI AzA karanA vyartha hai| hathiyAra vanda yuddha se atyAcAra tathA anyAya kabhI nahI miTate / tabhI to bhagavAna mahAvIra ne kahA hai ki ... "vaira se vaira nikAlane me vaira ho ko vRddhi hotI hai / " dhArmika uddezyo ke jo bhI yuddha kie jAte haiM, uname bhI anivArya rUpa se anyAya aura adharma hote hA haiM / aise yuddho ke pariNAma svarUpa adharma kI vRddhi hI hotI hai| isI siddhAnta ke anusAra yadi hama mahAbhArata ke yuddha ko dekhe to isa pariNAma para pahucege ki kitanI hI bAte pANDavoM kI ora se bhI dharma virodhI hI huI / karNa kA vadha kisa prakAra huA, ise dekhakara, droNAcArya ke badha kI gAthA paDhakara aura bhUrizravA ke vadha me apanAe gae upAyoM ko dekhakara to yaha aura bhI pragaTa ho jAtA hai ki yuddha dUsare pApo adharmoM tathA anyAyo kA kAraNa bana jAtA hai, cAhe vaha kiyA gayA ho adharma athavA anyAya ke pratikAra ke hI lie / java duryodhana ko karNa ke vadha kA samAcAra milA to usake zoka kI sImA na rahI / yaha dukha usake lie asahAya ho utthaa| vaha bAra vAra karNa ko smaraNa karake vilApa karane lgaa| usakI isa zocanIya sthiti ko dekhakara kRpAcArya ne kahA-"rAjana / Apane jo jo kArya, jisa jisa vyakti ko sauMpA, usI ne prasannatA pUrvaka

Page #594
586 jaina mahAbhArata use kiyA aura karate karate apane prANo kA utsarga bhI kara diyA / isa prakAra hamAre kitane hI mahArathI mAre gae / ava yuddha ke isa bhayAnaka dAvAnala ko zAta karanA hI ucita hai / Apako apanI rakSA ke lie aba sandhi kara lenI cAhie / yuddha banda hI Apako zreyaskara hogaa| yadyapi duryodhana hatAza ho cukA thA tathApi kRpAcArya ke mukha se sandhi kA zabda sunakara vaha Aveza me aagyaa| kahane lagA"prAcArya | kyA Apa cAhate hai ki maiM apane prANa bacAne ke lie pANDavo se sandhi kara lU ? nahI, yaha to kAyaratA hogI / . hame vIratA se kAma lenA hogA kyA maiM bhIru kI bhAti apane prANa bacAlU jaba ki merI khAtira mere bandhu bAghavo va mitro ne apane prANo kA utsarga kara diyA haiM yadi maiM aisA karUgA to sasAra mujha para thUkegA, loga kahege ki duryodhana ne apane vaddha jano, mitro tathA vandhu bAdhavI ko to maravA DAlA aura jaba ve saba mAre gae aura apane prANo kA prazna AyA to sandhi karalI / loka nindA sahakara maiM kauna sA sukha bhogane ko jItA rahU ? jaba mere apane sabhI mitra va bandhu mAre jA cuke to sandhi karake kauna sA sukha bhoga sakUgA? aba to jo bhI ho, hame laDate hI rahanA hai / kyA to anta me hama vijayI hoge, anyathA apane prANa dekara apane vandhu bAndhavo ke pAsa pahuca jaayege|" sabhI kaurava vIro ne duryodhana kI ina bAto kI sarAhanA kii| sabhI ne usakA samarthana kiyA aura saba ne yuddha jArI rakhanA hI ucita tthhraayaa| isa para saba kI sammati se madra rAja zalya ko senApati banAyA gayA / zalya baDA hI parAkramo, vIra aura zaktimAna thaa| usakI vIratA anya mRta kaurava senApatiyo se kisI bhAti kama na thii| zalya ke senApatitya me Age yuddha prArambha huaa| pANDavo kI senA ke sacAlana kA kArya svaya yudhiSThira ne sambhAlA yuddha prArambha hAte hI mahArAja yudhiSThira ne svaya hA zalya para AkramaNa kiyA / jo zAti ko mUrti se pratIta hote the ava krodha kI prati mUrti se banakara baDe pracaNDa vega se zalya para TUTa par3e / unakA bhISaNa-svarUpa baDA hI pAzcarya janaka thaa| dera taka dono me dvandva yuddha hotA rhaa| Akhira yudhiSThira ne zalya para eka zakti

Page #595
duryodhana kA anta 587 A . . . astra kA prayoga kiyA jisake dvArA madrarAja zalya ghAyala hokara ghaDAma se ratha para se isa prakAra gire jase utsava-samApti ke bAda indra-dhvajA / unake girate hI bacI khuzI kaurava-senA me kolAhala maca gayA / zalya ke mara jAne se kaurava-senA ni sahAya sI ho gaI / bhaya vihvala hokara sabhI sainika kAMpane lge| parantu rahe sahe dhRtarASTra putro ne sAhasa se kAma liyA aura saba milakara bhIma sena para TUTa paDe / bANoM kI varSA prArambha karadI, para unmatta hAthI kI bhA~ti bhIma sena vAra vAra siMha nAda karatA hunA una para jhapaTatA rahA aura kucha hI deri me usane apane bANo se una sabhI ko mora girAyA / phira to kaurava sainiko me aura bhI bhaya chA gayA / bhIma sana to Ananda ke mAre uchalatA kUdatA raNa bhUmi me dahAr3a mAratA ghUmane lagA, mAno Aja hI usakA jIvana sArthaka huA ho / teraha varSa taka dabA rakho krodha kI agni usa dina bhaDakI aura duryodhana ke atirikta zeSa rahe sabhI dhRtarASTra ke putro ko mAra kara vaha santuSTa sA pratIta hotA thaa| vaha harSa se phalA na samAtA thaa| dUsarI ora zakuni aura sahadeva kA yuddha ho rahA thA / talavAra kI painI dhAra ke samAna noka vAlA eka bANa zakuni para calAta hue sahadeva ne kahA- 'mUkha zakuni / le apane pApo kA daNDa bhugata hI le|" vaha vANa zakuni ke hRdaya me praviSTa ho gayA, jisase vAstava me usako apane pApo kA phala mila hI gayA , eka cItkAra ke sAtha vaha Dhera ho gayA / yudhiSThira, bhIma aura sahadeva ne usa dina isI prakAra aneka duryodhana pakSIya voro ko mAra giraayaa| kaurava-senA ke lagabhaga sAre vIra sadA ke lie so ge| kuru kSetra mAnava zavo se paTA paDA thA ! cAro ora kaTe hue hAtha paira, ghaDa aura sira bikhare hue the / unase durgandha uThane lagI thI / akelA duryodhana raha gayA thA, jisakA hRdaya TUTa gayA thA aura vaha apane prANo kI rakSA ke lie idhara udhara bhaTakatA phira rahA thA / parantu una zAti na milatI thii|

Page #596
............mar jana mahAbhArata abhI kRpAcArya zeSa the| unhe apane mana kI vyathA sunAte hue duryodhana bolA-'prAcArya / aba to saba tahasa nahasa ho gayA / maiM akelA hU na jAne mujhe bhI kava mRtyu zrA dabAye / dUradarzI vidura zAyada pahale hI isa yuddha ke pariNAma ko jAnate the, tabhI to ve mujhe vAra bAra samajhAte rahate the aura yuddha karane ko bhI unhone bahuta manA kiyA thaa| ve cAhate the ki maiM sandhi kara lU / para mujha para na jAne kaisA bhUta caDhA thA ki maiMne unakI eka na sunI aura apanI haTha se apanA saba kucha gavA baiThA / ava meM nissahAya hai| kucha samajha me nahI pAtA ki kyA karU | rAjya pANDavo ke hAtha me calA gayA, isakA mujhe dukha nahIM hai, dukha hai to isa bAta kA ki mere apane sabhI cale gae / maiM unakI yAda me taDapane rahane ke lie jIvita bacA ha / pitA jI janma ke andha haiM aura mAtA pitA jI ke kAraNa cakSa hIna hai / ve hame yAda kara karake rote rahA kregii| hAya ! merA anta isa prakAra hogA, mujhe isakI kabhI AzA nahI thii|" kRpAcArya ne use dhairya bandhAte hue kahA-"duryodhana ! isa prakAra adhIra kyo hote ho| tumane to sAhasa tyAganA kabhI sIkhA nhii| tuma abhI apane ko akelA kyo samajhate ho / azvasthAmA aura maiM abhI tumhAre sAtha hai| tuma sAhasa pUrvaka yuddha kro| dekho ! tumhI ne to kahA thA ki tuma bhIrU kI bhAti jInA nahIM cAhate / jisa manuSya ne sadA zatruo ko lalakArA hai vaha vipadA Ane para isa prakAra vilApa karane lage, yaha usake lie lajjA ko bAta hai / " ___ "nahI, prAcArya jI ! aba kyA raha gayA hai, jisa para maiM garva karU / maiM jina para garva karatA thA, ve sabho mAre gae / aba yuddha kI bAta maiM cAhe na karU to bhI yuddha to mere bagha ke bAda hI banda hogaa| maiM bhAga kara kahA jA sakatA hU / bhIma mujhe jIvita thoDe hI choDegA / para maiM nirAza ho cukA hai| yuddha se maiM Uba gayA hU / mere jIvita rahane kA to koI upAya hI nahI / para kheda hai to isa bAta kA ki samaya rahate merI AkheM na khalI aura apane bandhu bAdhavo ke hatyAroM se maiM badalA na le skaa|" duryodhana ne vyAkula va nirAza hokara khaa| kRpAcArya bole- "duryodhana ! tumhe itanA hatAza hone kI

Page #597
duryodhana kA anta 589 AvazyakatA nahI hai| tuma cAho to tuma me aba bhI aisI zakti prA sakatI hai ki koI zatru tumhe na mAra sake / kintu badalA lene kI bhAvanA choDa do sarvajJa jina deva kA kathana hai kI badalA lene kI bhAvanA vAlA utanA hI karmavardhana karatA hai, pArtha vismaya pUrvaka duryodhana ne pUchA-"kyA kaha rahe hai prAcArya jI / kyA vAstava me koI aisA upAya bhI hai ki maiM zatruo dvArA na mArA jA sakU?" " "hA hA tumhAre ghara hI eka aisI sannArI hai, balki devI hai, jisakI dRSTi tumhAre jisa aga para paDa jAyegI, usI aga para zatru kA koI zastra yA astra asara na kara skegaa|" kAraNa sasAra kA varaNaka hasta spaSTa nahI dekhatA nIcI bhAvanA se zubha prakRti saMgraha hai aisA jina deva bhagavAna kA kathana hai vaha zubha prakRti natro ora bhAvanA dvArA tumhe AyegI phira koI zastra astra asara nahI kregaa|- "kauna hai vaha devI / mujhe zIghra btaaiiye|" "vaha hai tumhArI jananI, gAdhArI / vaha pativratA nArI yadi tumhAre zarIra para eka bAra dRSTi DAla de to tumhArA zarIra ispAta kA ho jAyegA / parantu tumhe usake Age vilkUla nagnAvasthA me jAnA hogaa|"-kRpaacaary ne kahA / / "para merI mAtA kI pAkho para to paTTI bandhI rahatI hai, ve kabhI apanI Akho se paTTI kholatI hI nahIM. ve apanI paTTI khola sakegI ?" "hA, hA putra prema ke kAraNa ve aigA kara sakatI hai|" "para maiM unake sAmane nagna kase jAU?'' "yadi tumhe apane prANo kI rakSA karanI hai, to yaha karanA hI hogA." kRpAcArya ke zabda sunakara duryodhana socane lagA ki vaha kyA kre| bahuta deri taka vaha socatA rahA aura anta me umane vaisA hI karane kA nizcaya kara liyaa| nagna hokara vaha apanI mAtA ke pAsa calA / zrI kRSNa ne use dekha liyA aura ve samajha gae ki duryodhana vaimA kyoM kara rahA hai / unhone turanta hI eka bahuta baDA, baDe baDe moTe puSpoM me banA

Page #598
jaina mahAbhArata huA hAra liyaa| jisakI kaI laDiyA thI / aura duryodhana ke nikaTa pahuMca kara kaha / - " duryodhana ! nagnAvasthA meM kahA~ cala die, " 590 "mAtA jI ke pAsa jA rahA hU / " duryodhana ne satya hI kahA / " mAtA ke pAsa jA rahe ho aura nagnAvasthA me ? vaDa Azcarya kI bAta hai / " zrI kRSNa ne grAzcarya pragaTa karate hue kahA / 1 " bAta hI kucha aisI hai " - kezava samajha gaye aura vicAra kiyA kI hAre huye zatru kA vizvAsa nahI karanA cAhie aura dAva nahI denA cAhiye - koI bhI bAta ho para guptAgo ko to Dhaka liyA hotA / lo yaha puSpa hAra pahana lo jisase jadhAyoM kA bhAga Dhaka jAye / tumhArA uddezya bhI pUrA ho jAyegA aura vyavahAra dharma bhI nibha jAyegA usane khuzI khuzI hAra pahana liyA / " mAtA ke pAsa jAkara usane anunaya vinaya kI / gAdhArI ne apanI Akho kI paTTI utAra DAlI aura usa para dRSTi DAlI / gale me par3I puSpa mAlA dekhakara bolI - "mUrkha ! tUne yaha kyA kiyA ? yaha hAra gale me vyo DAla liyA ?" "lAja ke mAre / " 6' 'kahI tujhe rAste me zrI kRSNa to nahI mila gae the ? " gAMdhArI ne zakti hokara pUchA / "hA. unhone hI to mujhe yaha mAlA pahanAI hai / " "mUrkha ! basa unhone tujhe mAlA kyo pahanAI tere prANa hI hara lie|" "vaha kyo / " "pagale ! mAtA ne kahA- phUloM se DhakI jaMghAo para ho zatru vAra karegA aura yAda rakha isake kAraNa terI mRtyu hogI / " "yadi maiM atra puSpa mAlAe utAra pheMkUM to .. 1 " " ava kyA hotA hai / vaha vahI samaya thA paTTI jA zrI kRSNa isa avasara para bhI tujhe mAta de gae merI dRSTi se tU lAbha na uThA pAyA / " / utArane se / mujhe kheda hai ki

Page #599
jayadratha vadha AAA .. gAMdhArI ke yaha vacana sunakara duryodhana ko baDA kheda huA hutAMza va nirAza hokara vaha vApisa calA aayaa| apane zoka vihvala hRdaya ko lie duryodhana idhara udhara phiratA thaa| zrI kRSNa dvArA usakI yojanA asaphala kara die jAne se vaha bahuta dukhita huA, aura anta me jaba use kahI bhI zAti na milI to gadA lekara eka jalAzaya ko ora calA gayA / jahA vaha chupakara apane jIvana para vicAra karane lgaa| jitanA vaha vicAra karatA, utanA hI use duHkha hotaa| vaha apane ko - sarva prakAra se asaphala vyakti samajhane lgaa| . .. . '- dUsare dina jaba raNakSetra me duryodhana dikhAI na par3A, to pADava socane lage ki vaha kahI jA chupA hai| pAco ne socA ki use khojanA cAhie / jahA kahI ho, da Dhakara use daNDa diyA jAya pAco zrI kRSNa sahita usakI khoja me nikle| calate calate ve usI jalAzaya para pahuMca gae jahA~ duryodhana chipA baiThA thA / yudhiSThira..ne , use lalakAra kara kahA-"dhUrta ! aba apane prANa vacAne ke lie..yahA prA chupA hai / apane parivAra aura mitro. kA nAza karAne ke pazcAta svaya vaca nikalanA cAhate ho| tumhAga-harSa aura abhimAna kyA huA ? tuma kSatriya kula meM paidA hokara bhI kAyaratA darzAte ho ? vAhara nikalo aura kSatriyocita Dhaga se yuddha karo / yuddha se bhAga kara jIvita rahane kI cepTA karake kaurava kula ko kalakita karane vAle duryodhana / tuma apane karmoM se apane kula para bahuta kAlikha pota cuke, anta samaya para aura kAlikha kyo potate ho ?" .. yudhiSThira kI lalakAra sunakara duryodhana vyathita hokara bolA"yudhiSThara ! yaha mata samajhanA ki maiM prANa bacAne ke lie yahA hara kara baiThA hU / maiM bhayabhIta hokara bhI nahIM paayaa|" "to phira kisa lie Aye hai yahA zrImAna ?"-bhIma ne ciDhakara puuchaa| - "maiM apanI thakAna miTAne ke lie isa ThaNDe sthAna para calA pAyA thA, yudhiSThira ! maiM na to DarA huyA hUM na mujhe prANo mAho moha hai / phira bhI, saca pUcho to yuddha se merA jI Utra-gayA hai| mere

Page #600
592 jaina mahAbhArata - sage sambandhI saba mAre jA cuke haiM / basa maiM akelA- hI bacA hU / rAjya sukha kA mujhe lobha nhii| yaha sArA rAjya aba tumhArA hI hai / jAno aura nizcita hokara rAjya kAja sambhAlo |'-duryodhn ne kSubdha hokara kahA / ... / - "duryodhana ! kadAcita tumhe yAda hogA ki eka dina tumhI ne kahA~ thA ki suI kI noka jitanI bhI bhUmi nahIM dUMgA / zAti prastAva jaba hamane tumhAre pAsa bhejA, tumane use ThukarA diyA / zrI kRSNa ko bhI tumane nirAza lauttaayaa| hame pAca gAva denA bhI tumhe svIkAra na huA / aba kahate ho ki sArA rAjya tumhArA 'hI hai / zAyada tumhe apane sAre pApa yAda nahI rhe| tumane hame jo yAtanAe pahucAI aura draupadI kA jo apamAna kiyA thA, ve saba tumhAre mahA pApa tumhAre prANo kI vAla mAga rahe haiM / aba tuma baca, mahI paayoge|' yudhiSThira ne garajate hue kahA / / / yudhiSThira ke mukha se java duryodhana ne yaha kaThora vAte sunI to usane gadA uThA lI aura Age Akara bolA-'acchA, yahI sahI, binA yuddha kie tumhe caina nahI par3ane vAlA, to phira aajaano| maiM akelA hU, thakA huA hU / mere pAsa kavaca bhI nahIM hai / aura tuma pAMca ho, tathA taro tAjA ho / isalie eka eka karake nibaTa laa| clo|" yaha suna yudhiSThira vole- "yadi akele para kaIyo kA AkramaNa karanA dharma nahI hai, to isakA dhyAna tumhe bAlaka abhimanyu ko mArata samaya kyo nahI AyA thA ? tumhI ne to, ghiravAkara abhimanyu kI maravAyA thA / sAta sAta mahArathIM eka bAlaka ko ikaThTha mila kara mAre to dharma hai, aura jaba hama pAca ho aura tama akala ho to adhama hai / ava tumhe dharma ke upadeza sUjha hai| sAre jIvana bhara adharma kiye aura aba anta samaya me dharma kA prArDa lete ho ? calo, hama tumhArI hI bAna mAna lete haiM, cuna lo hama meM se kisI eka kA / jise tuma cAho vahI tuma se yuddha kregaa| yadi dvandva yuddha me tumana hama meM sa kisI ko, jisase tuma laDoge, harA diyA to sArA rAjya tumhArA hI hogA, tumhArI vijaya ho jAyegI aura yadi mAre gae, to apana pApo kA badalA naraka me paayoge|"

Page #601
duryodhana kA anta yaha suna duryodhana ne bhIma se gadA yuddha karane kI icchA pragaTa kI / bhIma sena bhI rAjI ho gayA aura gadA yuddha prArambha ho gayA / dono kI gadAe jaba paraspara TakarAtI to uname se cinagAriyA nikala paDatI thii| isa prakAra baDI dera taka yuddha jArI rahA / 593 dono me jIta izAro me hI isI bIca darzaka Apasa me carcA karane lage ki kisa kI hogI usa samaya zrI kRSNa ne arjuna se batAyA ki yadi bhImaduryodhana kI jAgha para gadA mAregA to jIta jAyegA bhIma sena ne usa saketa ko dekha liyA aura Ava dekhA na tAva eka gadA pUrA zakti se duryodhana kI jagha para de mArI / jAgha para gadA laganI thI ki duryodhana pRthvI para kaTe per3a kI bhAti gira paDA / yaha dekha bhIma sena aura unmatta ho gyaa| mana me basI ghRNA krodha ke sAtha uvala paDI / usI unmatta dazA me usane ghAyala paDe duryodhana ke mAthe para jora kI lAta jamAI / usakA yaha kArya zrI kRSNa ko acchA na lagA unhone bahuta burA bhalA kahA / bhIma sena cupa raha gayA duryodhana jA~gha TUTa jAne ke kAraNa adhamarI avasthA me vahI par3A rahA / aura pANDava apane zivira kI ora lauTane lage to duryodhana ne zrI kRSNa ko baDI jalI kaTI sunAI /

Page #602
-'* trepanavA~ pariccheda * 9 azvatthAmA ra duryodhana para jo kucha bIto usakA vRtAta sunakara azvasthAmA bahuta kSabdha ho utthaa| use isa bAta kA vaDA du.kha huyA ki bhoma sena ne duryodhana kI jAgha para gadA prahAra kiyA aura isa prakAra yuddha ke niyamoM kA ullaghana karake adharma tathA pApa .. kiyA / sAtha hI use apane pitA droNAcArya ke marane ke lie jo kucha kucakra racA gayA thA, vaha bhI abhI bhUlA nahI thA / vaha mAre krodha ke Ape se bAhara ho gayA / usakI muThThiyA vAra vAra vandha jAto aura dAta pIsane lgtaa| usake jI me pAyA ki vaha kahI bhoma ko akelA pAye to use apane krodha kI jvAlA me bhasma karake rakhade / vaha turanta duryodhana ke vace khuce sainiko ko lekara usa sthAna kI ora cala paDA, jahA duryodhana par3A huA mRtyu kI pratAkSA kara rahA thaa| jAte hI usane duryodhana ke sAmane pratijJA kI ki Aja hI rAtri ko maiM pANDavo kA vIz2a napTa karake ,rahUgA mRtyu kI pratIkSA karate duryodhana ke mana me puna pANDavo ke prati vidveSa kI jvAlA bhaDaka utthii| usane par3e par3e hI Asa pAsa khaDe logo ke sAmane vidhivata azvasthAmA ko apanI senA kA senApati banA diyA aura bolA-'pyAre azvasthAmA ! ava tumhI mujhe zA~ti dilA sakate " ho| tumhe senApati banAnA kadAcita mere jIvana kA antima kAya hai| maiM baDI AzA se tumhArI vATa johatA rahUgA / mata bhUlanA ki

Page #603
" azvasthAmA < sumi ' d pANDavoM ne tumhAre yazasvI pitAkA asatya bhASaNa ke dvArA vadha kiyA thA / " 595 2 X X - 27 X. sUrya DUba cukA thA, rAtri kA andhakAra dhIre dhIre vaDha rahA thA / cAro ora andherA hI andherA thA / tAroM ke dhUmila prakAza ke hote hue bhI andhakAra kA sAmrAjya chAyA thA / azvasthAmA, kRpAcArya 'aura kRtavarmA eka baragada ke per3a ke nIce rAta bitA rahe the / kRta aura avasthAmA bahuta thake hue the, ve paDate hI kharrATe bharane lage / para vidvadveSa kI jvAlA me jala rahe azvasthAmA ko nIda kahAM / vaha to pAMNDavoM ke nAza kA upAya soca rahA thA / 1 "2 1 cAro ora kaI prakAra ke pazu pakSiyo kI boliyAM gUMja rahI thI / unake hote hue bhI azvasthAmA kI vicAra taraga cala rahI thI / usa baragada kI zAkhAo para kauravo ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa baserA - kara rahe the / rAtri meM ve saba soye hue the ki kahI se eka ullU ur3a kara zrAyA aura Ate hI una sote, kautho para prahAra kara diyA / eka eka karake coce mAra mAra kara ullU unheM cIrane - phAr3ane lagA / rAta kA samaya thA / ullU to bhali bhA~ti dekha rahA thA, kintu kauo ko andhere me kucha dikhAI hI nahI detA thA / ve cillA cillA kara 'mara gae / akele ullU ke prAge saikaDo kIo kI bhI eka na clii| yaha dekha zrazvasthAmA socane lagA - " jisa prakAra akele ullU ne sote hue saikaDo kauo ko mAra DAlA, yadi meM bhI sote hue pANDavo, jinhoMne mere sAthiyo ko mAra DAlA hai, dhRSTadyumna jisane mere pitA kI hatyA kI aura unake sAthiyo para AkramaNa kara dU to unheM mAra sakatA hU / ve bahuta hai, maiM akelA huuN| isI prakAra meM unase badalA le sakatA hU / ve sote hoge, isa lie merA sAmanA na kara pAyeMge / " tabhI usake mana me prazna huyA - kyA yaha dharma yukta kArya "hogA ?" 5 avasthAmA socane lagA- "pANDavo ne bhI to pradharma se mere pitA kA vadha kiyA hai, bhIma ne bhI to adharma se duryodhana kI jAdha tor3I hai| phira dharma pANDavoM ko adharma se mAra DAlane me kyA

Page #604
.596 jana mahAbhArata hAni / zatru kI kamajorI se lAbha uThAMnA anucita nahIM haiM / aura phira hamAre pAsa aba itanI sainA kahA jo dharma yuddha meM unase jIta sake / mujheM apanI pratijJA bhI to pUrNa karanI hai|" - vahata soca vicAra ke uparAnta azvasthAmA ne ullU aura kauoM vAlI nIti kA pAlana karane kA hI nizcaya kiyA aura kRpAcArya ko jagA kara usane apanA nizcaya kaha sunAyA / azvasthAmA kI bAta sunakara kRpAcArya bahuna lajjita hue| ve bole-"azvasthAmA -aise anyAya pUrNa vicAra aura tuma jaise zUravIra ke mana me / beTA ! hamane jisake lie zastra uThAye the, vaha to mRtyu kI bATa joha rahA hai| hama usa adharmI tathA anyAyI kI ora se lar3e aura hAra ge| aba anta me hame aisA anucita kArya nahI karanA cAhie, jisase hamArA AtmA kalakita ho jAye / ava to hamAre lie yahI ucita hai ki dhRtarASTra mahA sato gAdhArI aura mahA buddhimAna vidura ke pAsa caleM aura jo ve aAjJA de vahI kre| hameM yaha zobhA nahIM detA ki isa prakAra mahA pApa kmaae| yaha to mahA adharma kI bAta hai| tumhe aisI bAta socanI bhI nahIM caahie|' yaha sunakara azvasthAmA kA krodha tathA zoka aura bhI prabala ho gyaa| bolA-' mAmA jI ! dharma bhI dharmiyoM ke sAtha hI calatA hai ! jise Apa adharma kaha rahe hai, vaha merI dRSTi me dharma hai| pitA jI aura duryodhana ko jisa prakAra mArA gayA kyA vaha dharma ke anukUla hai ? to phira usakA badalA lene ke lie maiM bhI adharma kA rAstA kyo na lU ? maiM to nizcaya kara cukA hUM ki abhI hI pANDavo ke zivira me ghusa jAUgA aura apane pitA ke hatyAre dhRSTadyumna, duryodhana ke hatyAre bhIma sena aura usake bhAIyo ko jo ki kavaca utAre so rahe haiM, jAkara mAra DAlUgA maiM apane pitA aura duryodhana kA RNa isA prakAra cukA sakatA huuN|" kRpAcArya apane bhAje kI bAte sunakara bar3e vyathita hue kahane lage-'azvasthAmA tumhArA yaza sAre saMsAra meM phailA hai, krodha me Akara aisA kArya mata karo jo tumhAre yaza kI sapheda cAdara para rakta ke choTe lagA de| sote hue zatru ko mAranA kadApi dharma nahIM hai| tuma yaha vicAra tyAga do|"

Page #605
azvasthAmA 597 jhallAkara azvasthAmA bolA-"mAmA jI ! Apane yaha kyA dharma dharma kI raTa lagA rakkhI hai pitA jI kA badha dhRSTadyumna ne usa samaya kiyA thA jaba ve astraM zastra pheka kara dhyAna mAna baiTha the / isa prakAra karma kA bandhana pANDavoM ke hAtho kabhI kA TUTa cukA ! karNa kIcaDa me phase ratha ke pahie ko nikAla rahA thA arjuna ne taba usa para prahAra kiyA, bhUrizruvA para arjuna ne pIche se vAra kiyA aura bhIma sena ne duryodhana kI kamara ke nAce vAra kiyA, kyA taba bhI dharma raha gayA / pANDavo ne to adharma kI bADha ho lA dI: taba maiM dharma se bandhA rahUM to kyo ? Apa cAhe ise dharma kahe athavA adharma, maiM to .. jA rahA hU apane pitA aura duryodhana kA badalA lene " ! itanA kaha kara azvasthAmA pANDavo ke zivira kI ora jAne ko uThA / yaha dekha kRpAcArya aura kRtavarmA bhI uTha khar3e hue "aura bole-"azvasthAmA ! Aja tuma mahA pApa karane para utAru ho gae ho / para hama tumhe akele zatru ke muha me nahI jAne deNge|" .. / yaha kahakara ve dono bhI prazvasthAmA ke sAtha ho lie| . mAdho rAta bota cukI thA / pANDavo ke ziviro me sabhI sanika mRdu nidrA me sAye par3e the / ghRSTadyumna bhI par3A thaa| itane me ho azvasthAmA, kRpAcArya aura kRtavarmA ke sAtha vahA~ pahuca gayA / azvasthAmA pahale dhRSTadyumna ke zivira me ghusA aura jAte hI ghRSTadyumna para kUda par3A sAye paDe dhRSTadyumna ko usane kucala kucala kara mAra DAlA aura phira sabhI pAMcAla rAja kumAroM ko isI prakAra mAra ddaalaa| isake bAda usane draupadI ke putro kI hatyA ko / / kRpAcArya aura kRtavarmA ne bhI azvasthomA kA hAtha vaTAyA aura tIno ne aise aise amAnupika atyAcAra kie jaise ki kabhI sunane me bhI nahI Aye / yaha kukRtya karake azvasthAmA ne ziviro me Aga lagA dI , Aga bar3e joro se bhar3aka uThI aura ziviroM me phaila gii| isase soye par3e sabhA saMnika jAga par3e aura bhayabhIta hAkara idhara udhara bhAgane lage / azvasthAmA ne una sabho ko mAra DAlA jo usake hAtha lage 1 phira ullAsa pUrvaka bolA-"ava maiM prasanna hU / maiMne apanA kartavya pUrNa kiyA, aba mai duryodhana ko yaha zubha

Page #606
598. jaina mahAbhArata 'z 404 samAcAra jAkara sunAtA hU yaha kahakara vaha apane mAmA kRpAcArya aura kRtavarmA ke sAtha usa sthAna kI ora calA, jahAM duryodhana- antima ghar3iyA-gina rahA thA / - C mahata X -TO-A t X X 6 - duryodhana ke pAsa pahuMca kara yazvasthAmA ne harSAtireka se kahA"mahArAja- duryodhana - Apa bhI jIvita hai kyA ? dekhiye, maiM Apake lie kaisA zubha samAcAra lAyA hU~, jise sunakara ApakA kalejA avazya hI ThaNDA ho jAyegA aura zrApa zAMti se mara sake / dekhiye / maiMne kRpAcArya va kRtavarmA ne sAre pAMcAla samApta kara die / pANDavo ke bhI sAre putra hamane mAra ddaale| draupadI kA koI putra jIvita nahI choDA / pANDavo kI sArI senA ko hamane yA to jalAkara mAra DAlA athavA kuMcala kara yA graga pratyaga tor3a kara khatma kara ddaalaa| isa prakAra pANDavo ke voro aura saniko kA sarve nAza ho gayA, vaMsa pANDavoM ke pakSa meM grava jJAta hI vyakti jIvita hai aura Apake pakSa ke hama tIna ava to zrApako avazya hI zAMti milI hogI / hama ne una sabhI ko sote hue hI jA gherA thA aura isa prakAra Apake sAtha hue anyAya kA vadalA le liyA / " Tro I J * -duryodhana ko yaha samAcAra-sunakara apAra harSa huA, volA "priya guru bhAI ! Aja tumane vaha kArya kiyA hai jise bhISma pitAmaha, vIra karNa aura droNAcArya bhI na kara pAya / merI AtmA santuSTa ho gaIM ' ava maiM zAMti pUrvaka mara sakUMgA / tumhAre samAcAra sunane ke lie hI jI rahA thA / " itanA kaha kara duryodhana ne tIna hicakiyA lI aura usake prANa pakherU ur3a ge| f 37 1 1 in J 1 X X XTM x pANDavoM ko apanI senA, apane vIroM aura draupadI ke putroM ke isa prakAra mAre jAne se bar3A hI dukha huA / yudhiSThira bole- "prabho abhI hame vijaya prApta huI thI / aura maiM samajhatA thA ki yaha nAgakArI yuddha samApta ho gayA / para azvasthAmA ke pApoM hAthoM ne posA palaTa diyaa| usane eka pApa karake hamArI jIta ko bhI parAjaya me parivartita kara DAlA / oha ! hama kyA jAnate the ki droNa putra azvasthAmA itanA nIca ho sakatA hai / sote zatruoM para to Aja 1

Page #607
azvasthAmA 599 taka kisI ne prahAra nahI kiyA-para sambhava hai yaha mere usa karma kA phala ho jo maiMne droNa ke sAtha kiyA thA / hAya ! maiM yuddha jIta kara bhI burI taraha hArA / aba draupadI ke dila para kyA bItegI ? merI dazA usa pAjI kI sI ho gaI jo mahA sAgara ko to saphalatA pUrvaka pAra kara letA hai,para anta me choTe-se nAle me DUbakara napTa ho jAtA hai| zrI kRSNa unhe sAMtvanA dete hue bole-"mahArAja yudhipTira / vyartha zoka karane se kyA lAbha ? jo honA thA ho gyaa| maratA kyA na karatA kI lokokti ko caritArtha karate hue azvasthAmA ne yaha mava kucha kiyA hai| usane jo kucha kiyA vaha apanI AtmA ke sAtha hI anyAya kiyA hai / vIro kA kartavya hai ki ve khokara dukhI aura pAkara praphullita na ho / Apa to dharma rAja hai / Apako vilApa karanA zobhA nahIM detaa| jo huA, use bhUla jaao|" draupadI kI dazA to baDI ho dayanIya thI / java usane apane veTo ke mAre jAne kA samAcAra sunA, vaha sanna raha gii| pAgalo kI bhAni apane va la nocane lagI, kapaDe phADane lgii| vaDI kaThinAI se use hoga me lAyA gyaa| tava vaha bala khAtI nAgina kI bhAti jaldI se pANDavo ke pAsa pahacI aura usane garaja kara kahA-"kyA Apa lAgo meM koI bhI aisA nahI hai jo mere pUyo kI hatyA kA badalA le sake ?" isa cUnautI ke uttara me bhIma sena kaDaka kara volA-"jaba taka bhIma sena jIvita hai| tumhe kisI prakAra kI cintA nahI hai| maiM gapatha letA hU ki koI merA sAtha de athavA na de jaba taka tumhAre putroM ke hatyAre azvasthAmA se badalA na le lUMgA, taba taka caina se na vaiThUgA / " ___ bhoma sena kI isa bhISma pratijJA ko sunakara eka bAra to sabhI sanna raha gae / parantu phira usakI pratijJA ko pUrNa karAne ke lie sabhI usake sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho ge| sabhI bhrAtA azvasthAmA kI soja meM nikala paDe / DhaDhate DhUMDhane Akhira unhoMne gagA ke taTa para vyAsa ke Azrama me chape azvasthAmA kA patA lagA hI liyA pIra jAkara use ghera liyaa| azvasthAmA aura bhIma sena me yuddha chir3a gayA / donoM vIra

Page #608
___598. . . . jaina mahAbhArata - samAcAra jAkara sunAtA hUM." , : yaha kahakara vaha apane mAmA kRpAcArya: usa sthAna kI ora calA jahA duryodhana : rahA thA / : : . . . . . MTT - duryodhana ke pAsa pahuMca kara,azvasthAmA ne .. "mahArAja duryodhana.! Apa abhI jIvita hai kyA.. lie kaisA,zubha samAcAra lAyA hU, jise sunakaH , * avazya hI ThaNDA ho jAyegA aura Apa zAti se mara maiMne kRpAcArya va kRtavarmA ne sAre pAcAla samApta kara .. . ke bhI sAre putra hamane mAra ddaale| draupadI ko koI 1 choDA / pANDavo kI sArI senA ko hamane yA to jalA - athavA kucala kara yA aga pratyaga tor3a kara khatma kara * , wh prakAra pANDavo ke 'vose aura saniko kA 'sarva nAza pANDavoM ke pakSa meM ava jJAta hI vyakti jIvita hai aura hama tIna / ava to Apako avazya hI zAMti milo hora una sabhI ko sote hue hI jA gherA thA aura isa prakAra hue anyAya kA vadalA le liyA / " . . ... 17 :duryodhana ko yaha samAcAra sunakara apAra harpa huaA ... "priya guru bhAI ! Aja tumane vaha kArya kiyA hai. pitAmaha, vIra karNa aura droNAcArya bhI na kara pAya / santuSTa ho gaI / aba, maiM zAti pUrvaka mara sakU~gA / tumhI sunane ke lie hI jo rahA thA-', itanA kaha kara duryodhana hicakiyA lI aura usake prANa pakherU ur3a ge| .. pANDavoM ko apanI senA, apane vIroM aura 'draupadI ke / isa prakAra mAre jAne se bar3A hI dukha huA / yudhiSThira bole-.. abhI hame vijaya prApta huI thI / aura maiM samajhatA thA ki yaha kArI yuddha samApta ho gayA / para azvasthAmA ke pApI hAtho ne pI. palaTa diyaa| usane eka pApa karake hamArI jIta ko bhI parAjaya mA. parivartita kara DAlA / oha ! hama kyA jAnate the ki 'droNa putra azvasthAmA itanA nIca ho sakatA hai / sote zatruoM para to Aja -- -- --- -

Page #609
azvasthAmA 599 taka kisI ne prahAra nahI kiyA-para sambhava hai yaha mere usa karma kA phala ho jo maiMne droNa ke sAtha kiyA thA / hAya ! maiM yuddha jIta kara bhI burI taraha hArA / ava draupadI ke dila para kyA bItegI ? merI dazA usa pAjI kI sI ho gaI jo mahA sAgara ko to saphalatA pUrvaka pAra kara letA hai,para anta me choTe-se nAle me DUbakara naSTa ho jAtA hai / zrI kRSNa unhe sAMtvanA dete hae bole-"mahArAja yudhiSTira ! vyartha zoka karane se kyA lAbha ? jo honA thA ho gyaa| maratA kyA na karatA kI lokokti ko caritArtha karate hue azvasthAmA ne yaha mava kucha kiyA hai| usane jo kucha kiyA vaha apanI AtmA ke sAtha hI anyAya kiyA haiM / vIro kA kartavya hai ki ve khokara dukhI aura pAkara praphullita na ho / Apa to dharma rAja hai / Apako vilApa karanA zobhA nahIM detaa| jo huA. use bhUla jaao|" draupadI kI dazA to baDI ho dayanIya thI / java usane apane veTo ke mAre jAne kA samAcAra sunA, vaha sanna raha gii| pAgalo kI bhAti apane va la nocane lagI, kapaDe phADane lgii| baDI kaThinAI se use hoza me lAyA gyaa| tava vaha bala khAtI nAgina kI bhAti jaldI se pANDavo ke pAsa pahuMcI aura usane garaja kara kahA-"kyA Apa logo me koI bhI aisA nahI hai jo mere putro kI hatyA kA badalA le sake ?" isa cunautI ke uttara me bhIma sena kaDaka kara volA-"java taka bhIma sena jIvita hai / tumhe kisI prakAra kI cintA nahI hai / maiM zapatha letA hUM ki koI merA sAtha de athavA na de java taka tumhAre putro ke hatyAre azvasthAmA se badalA na le laMgA, taba taka caina se na vaiThagA / " bhIma sena kI isa bhISma pratijJA ko sunakara eka bAra to sabhI sanna raha gae / parantu phira usakI pratijJA ko pUrNa karAne ke lie sabhI usake sAtha calane ko taiyAra ho ge| sabhI bhrAtA azvasthAmA kI khoja me nikala paDe / DhUDhate DhUMDhane Akhira unhone gaMgA ke taTa para vyAsa ke Azrama me chupe azvasthAmA kA patA lagA hI liyA aura jAkara use ghera liyaa| azvasthAmA aura bhIma sena me yuddha chir3a gayA / donoM vIra

Page #610
600 jaina mahAbhArata pahale dhanuSa bANo se laDe, java dhanupa kaTa gae to DhAla talavAra hAtha me lekara maidAna me Agae / arjuna ko eka vAra aisA krodha AyA ki usane gANDIva para bANa caDhAyA. tAki bhIma sena se laDa rahe azvasthAmA kA kAma tamAma karade, parantu yudhiSTira ne use rokate hue kahA-"bhIma ne pratijJA kI hai isalie use hI laDane do| vIra jaba Apaga me laDa rahe ho to tIsare ko hastakSepa nahI karanA caahie| azvasthAmA aisI koI dharma viruddha bAta nahIM kara rahA, jisake kAraNa tumhe hastakSepa karane kI AvazyakatA pdd'e|" arjuna ne hAtha roka liyaa| udhara DhAla talavAra ke bhI TUTa phUTa jAne para bhIma sena aura azvasthAmA ne gadA sambhAla lI / java dono apanI gadAoM ko TakarAte to bhayakara dhvani nikalatI, cinagAriyA jhaDa jAtI / dono unmatta hAthiyo kI bhAti laDate rahe / ........ aura phira uname malla yuddha hone lagA / Akhira me eka bAra bhIma sena ne azvasthAmA ko Upara uThA kara bhUmi para baDa joro se paTaka diyaa| aura jhaTa vaha usakI chAtI para car3ha baiThA / ghuTane kI eka hI coTa paDanI thI ki azvasthAmA 'cI' bola gyaa| usane kahA"bhIma sena ! maiMne hAra mAna lI / aba mujhe kSamA kara do|" parantu bhIma sena to aura bhI joza me A gayA, usane kruddha hokara kahA-"nidrAagni draupadI ke putro ko mArane vAle aura rAtri me prAga lagA kara sahasro sainiko ko jalA mArane vAle kalaMkI tujhe kSamA karadU ! nahI, maiM tere prANa lekara hI chodd'gaa|" ___usane phira vinatI kI---"bhIma sena tuma mahAbalI ho / tuma kSatriya vIra ho| maiM tumhArI zaraNa pAtA ha / kSatriya kabhI zaraNa Aye para hAtha nahI uThAyA karate / " "kSatriya dharma kI duhAI dekara jAna bacAnA cAhatA hai nIca / Aveza me Akara bhIma sena ne kahA-mai tujhe vinA mAre nahI choDa sakatA / kAyara jaba parAsta ho gayA to kSamA yAcanA karatA haiM / dhUrta ! jaba tU dhRSTadyumna aura usake bhAIyo ko, tathA draupadI putro kA mAra rahA thA tava tujhe brAhmaNa dharma kA dhyAna nahIM pAyA, ava mujhe kSatriya dharma kI duhAI dekara apane prANo-kI bhikSA mAMgatA hai ? ThaharA nA bhikSA mA~ga kara jovana nirvAha karane vAlA brAhmaNa hii|"

Page #611
azvasthAmA 601 usI samaya yudhiSThira dauDa paDe bole-'bhIma sena ! zaraNa pAye vIra para hAtha uThAnA tumhe zobhA nahIM detA hai / azvasthAmA prANa dAna mAga rahA hai / aura tIrthakaro kA kathana hai ki dAno ma sarva zrepTa dAna hai abhaya dAna | aba ise chor3a do|" "nahI mujhe to draupadI bhAbhI ko isakA sira peza karanA hai, tAki inake kaTe sira ko dekhakara vaha apane hRdaya me dhadhaka rahI zoka eva krodha kI jvAlA ko zAta kara sake "-bhIma sena ne khaa| "maiM usa satI ke lie apane mAthe kA ujjvala ratna dugaa| vahI merI parAjaya ko nizAnI hogI-azvasthAmA ne dInatA pUrvaka kahA-mahAbalo bhIma ava mujhe kSamA krdo| aura mere mAthe kA ratna usa sannArI ko samarpita karake kaho ki azvasthAmA apane prANo kA dAna lekara, parAjaya ke rUpa me yaha ratna dekara, vana me calA gayA , maiM vana me calA jAUgA aura apane pApA ke prAyazcita ke rUpa me ghora tapasyA karU gaa|" yaha sunakara yudhiSThira aura bhI prasanna hue / unhone bhIma ke cagula se azvasthAmA ko mukta kraayaa| azvasthAmA ne mAthe kA ratna bhIma sena ko de diyA aura vana kI ora cala pddaa| bhIma sena usa ratna ko lekara dropadI ke pAsa pahucA aura ratna dekara bolA-"bhAbhI ! yaha ratna tumhArI hI khAtira lAyA hai| yaha azvasthAmA kI parAjaya kA cinha hai| usane hama se prANa dAna mAMgA aura apane mAthe kA yaha ratna tumhAre lie diyA hai / jisa duSTa ne tumhAre putro ko mArA thA, vaha parAsta ho gayA / du zAsana kA maine rakta vahA diyA, duryodhana bhI mArA gyaa| ava apane hRdaya se krodha kA dAvA nala bujhA do aura zAta ho jaayo|" bhIma sena dvArA diyA ratna draupadI yudhiSTira ko dete hue bolI- "dharmarAja | isa ratna ko Apa apane mastaka para dhAraNa kre|" sArA hastinApura nagara nissahAya va vidhavA striyo aura anAtha vAlako ke karuNa cItkAro rone va kalapane ke hRdaya vidAraka zabdo se gaja utthaa| jidhara jAIye udhara hI rone pITane kI yAtrA grA rahI thI, pratyeka ghara me zoka manAyA jA rahA thA / aiyA ko

Page #612
602 jaina mahAbhArata nahI thA jisakA koI marA na ho / saba hA hA kAra kara rahe the| sabhI ko pAkhoM se sAvana bhAdo kI jhar3I lagI thI / sAre nagara me cItkAro kA itanA zora thA ki nagara me praveza karate hue dila ghabarAtA thA / dhtarASTra apane sAtha nissahAya striyoM ko lekara kurukSetra kI ora cale, rone pITane vAlo kA yaha dala jaba kurukSetra me pahucA to eka bAra sArA kSetra vilApa se bhara gayA / jahA lagabhaga tIna saptAha taka talavAreM, dhanuSa, bhAle, bachiyA, siMha nAda, hAthiyo kI ciMghAr3eM, ghoDo kI hinahinAhaTa sunAI detI thI, vahI ava striyoM kA karuNa krandana gUja rahA thA / pRthvI se uThate cItkAra AkAza ko chane lge| eka bhayAnaka vilApa sAre kSetra kI chAtI dahalA rahA thaa| usa kSetra me cAro ora lAge hI lAze dikhAI detI thI / kutte aura zrRgAla vIro ke zavo ko khIca rahe the / cIlo aura giddho ke jhuNDa ke jhuNDa lAzo para TUTa paDe the| java cIlo, giddho, kutto aura zragAlo ne jaba manuSyo ke rone pITane ko AvAja sunI to ve bhI eka sAtha mila kara bola uThe / usa samaya itanA zora hA ki kAna paDI AvAja sunAI nahI detI thii| lagatA thA ki pazu pakSI manuSyo ke cItkAro kI khillI uDA rahe ho aura kaTa rahe ho-"vinAza kI lIlA racAte samaya nahI sUjhA thA ava yAMsU bahAte ho| ava vilApa karane se kyA lAbha ?" saba apane apane priya jano ke zavo ko khoja rahe the / koI kisI khopar3I ko hasarata bharI naz2aro se dekhakara prAMsU bahA rahI thI to koI kisI ghaDa se lipaTa kara rudana kara rahI thii| aura dhRtarASTra to eka ora khaDe prAsU vahAte rahe / vaha vecAre apane pUtro ke zage ko bhI pahacAna sakane kI zakti na rakhate the|

Page #613
* cavannavAM pariccheda * 9888888888889 Y gAMdhArI kI phaTakAra - 8888888888888 sajaya dhRtarASTra kA eka prakAra se dAyA hAtha thA, vaha sadA usake sAtha rahatA thA, unake samasta rahasya sajaya ko jJAta the| kahate hai vaha pratidina kurukSetra ke yuddha kA varNana jAkara dhRtarASTra ko sunAyA karatA thaa| vaiSNavo ke matAnusAra mahAbhArata ke sAre yuddha kA vRtAta usI kA kahA huaA hai / jo bhI ho sajaya thA dhRtarASTra kA AtmA hii| java vRddha dhRtarASTra apane beTo ke zoka me A~sU bahA rahe the, taba sajaya unhe dhairya vadhAtA huA bolA-' mahArAja | pApa jaise vayo vRddha aura anubhavI vyakti ko samajhAne kI kyA AvazyakatA ? Apa to svaya samajhadAra aura jAnakAra haiM , Apa jAnate hI haiM ki jo honA thA vaha ho gyaa| mRta vIro ke lie AsU bahAne se koI lAbha nahI hai / ava to dhairya hI eka mAtra upAya hai / pratyeka prANI apane karmo kA phala bhogatA hai| mRtAtmAyo ko Apake pAsuno se koI lAbha nahI pahuca sktaa| isalie Apa zAta ho jAIye aura apane mana ko smjhaaiiye|" vidura jI bhI usa samaya dhRtarASTra ke pAsa pahUca ge| unhone kahA-"Apake ina veTo ko maiMne bahuta samajhAyA, para ve na maane| isI kA kAraNa hai ki Aja unakI yaha gati huI / to bhI hame yaha jAna lenA cAhie ki AtmA ajara amara hai / yaha garIra anitya hai| kisI na kisI dina zarIra kA nAza hotA hI hai| jo loga isa yuddha me mAre gae hai, ve vIra gati ko prApta hue hai / unake lie grAmU

Page #614
jaina mahAbhArata vahAnA aura pazcAtApa karanA vyartha hI hai / ata aba Apa vilApa samApta karake pANDavo ko hI apanA putra samajhie / yuddha me, eka na eka pakSa kI hAra to hoto ho hai aura jaba itanA bhayakara yuddha ThanA thA to eka na eka pakSa ke vIro kI to yaha gati hotI hI hai / isalie ApakA vilApa vekAra hai / pANDava Apake bhAI kI ho santAna haiN| unhe ApanA Atmaja jAna kara Apa santopa kareMge to Apako zAti milegI / varanA isa vyAkulatA se Apa kA svAsthya vigaDa jAyegA aura khoye hue putro kI AtmA ko bhI Apa koI lAbha nahIM pahucA skege|" isa prakAra kaI bAra vidura jI ne ghRtarASTra ko sAntvanA dii| unhe aneka prakAra se samajhAyA / kisI prakAra unake prAsU ruke| tava rotI vilakhatI striyo ke jhuNDa ko pAra karate hue pANDava zrI kRSNa ke sAtha dhRtarASTra ke pAsa Aye aura namratA pUrvaka hAtha joDe hue unake sAmane jAkara khaDe ho ge| vidura jI ne kahA-"mahArAja ! Apake putravat bhatIje aApake sAmane hAtha joDe khaDe haiN|" __ dhRtarASTra kI Akho se puna AsU baha nikale / unhone avaruddha kaNTha se kahA-''veTA yudhiSThira ! tuma sava sakugala to ho|" yudhiSThira vole-'pApa kI kRpA se hama jIvita haiM aura ava Apake caraNo me AjJAkArI putro ke samAna sthAna pAnA cAhate haiN| hamAre kAraNa yadi Apako kucha kaSTa pahucA ho to Apa kSamA karade / hama nahIM cAhate the ki yuddha ho, vaha hamAre lAkha prayatna karane para bhI yuddha TalA nahI mujhe apane bhAIyoM ke lie vaDA zoka hai / aba maiM svaya duryodhana ko kamo, jo kadAcita Apako khaTake, pUrI karane kA prayatna karU gaa| pitA jI ke munivrata dhAraNa karane ke uparAnta se hama ne Apa hI ko apanA pitA mAnA hai| pitA uddaNDa bAlakaM ko bhI sneha karatA hai| isI prakAra Apa hame apanA sneha pradAna kreN|" dhRtarASTra ne yudhiSThira ko chAto se lagA liyA / para vaha AliMgana sneha pUrNa na thaa| itihAsa kAro kA kathana hai ki usake pazcAta dhRtarASTra ne bhImasena ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| para dhatarASTra ke hAva bhAva se zrI kRSNa bhoma ke prati unake manobhAva jAna gae aura unhone bhIma ke !

Page #615
gAMdhArI kI phaTakAra 605 sthAna para eka lohe kI pratimA andhe vRtarASTra ke sAmane khaDI karadI, zrI kRSNa kA bhaya sahI sAvita huaa| kyoki pahale to unhone usa pratimA se sneha pragaTa kiyA / parantu tabhI unhe apane veTo kI yAda A gaI aura unhone pratimA ko itane jora se bhIcA ki pratimA cUra cUra ho gii| parantu pratimA ke cUra ho jAne ke uparAnta dhRtarASTra ko dhyAna pAyA ki maiMne yaha kyA kara DAlA . ve dukhita ho kara bole--"hAya maiMne yaha kyA kara DAlA, krodha me pAkara bhImasena kI hatyA krdo|" itanA kaha kara ve vilApa karane lage / tabhI zrI kRSNa vole-"mahArAja / zrApa cintita na ho / bhIma sena sakuzala hai|" "to phira yaha kauna thA, jo mere hAtho cUra ho gyaa|" "vaha tho lohe kI prtimaa|" / dhRtarASTra ko krodha to AyA, para use pIkara bole-"zrI kRSNa ! tuma ne bahuta acchA kiyA ki mujhe eka pApa se bacA liyaa|" phira to dhRtarASTra ne bhIma sena ko apane pAsa bulAkara bar3A sneha drshaayaa| isI prakAra arjuna, nakula pAra sahadeva ko bhI chAtI se lagA kara pyAra kiyaa| unha pAzArvAda diyA aura sukha pUrvaka rAjya kAja karane ko kahA / ___ gAghArI eka ora khaDI vilApa kara rahI thI / vidura jI ne jAkara use DhADhasa bandhAyA / aura isake lie unhone prAtmA ke sambandha me jJAtapUrNa upadeza diyaa| phira pANDava usake pAsa gae aura para chakara pragAma kiyaa| java zrI kRSNa pahace to praNAma karake bole"satI gAdhArA ! aba vilApa banda karo jAne vAle ava vApisa to pAte nahI / aba to pANDavoM ko hI apanA beTA smjho| tumhAre putra yadi mero bAta mAna lete aura pANDavo se sandhi kara lete to Aja unakI yaha gati nahI hoto aura na Apako yaha dina dekhanA par3atA Thoka hai abhimAna vikhaNDe kA kAraNa banatA hai| jo samasyAe zAti se sUlajha sakato hai vahI hiMsA se vikaTa rUpa dhAraNa kara leto hai| tuma jaso satI. jo dharma ke marma ko samajhano hai, mRta vyaktiyoM ke lie AMsU bahAye, yaha acchA nahIM lgtaa| santoSa kro|" gAMdhArI ke hRdaya me krodha kA dAvA nala dhadhaka uThA / usane

Page #616
jaina mahAbhArata zrI kRSNa ko phaTakArate hue kahA-"kRSNa tU ava mujhe upadeza de AyA hai| kyA maiM nahI jAnatI ki yaha sava yuddha kI jar3a tU hI thA tere hI kAraNa mere parivAra kA nAza huyaa| tere hI kAraNa rakta ke nadiyA vahI / tere hI kAraNa mere sau putra mAre gae / tere hI kAraNa bhArata khaNDa ke asakhya vIra bali caDhe / tU na hotA to asakhya nAriyaM kA suhAga na ujaDatA asakhya vAlaka anAtha na hote / aura kurukSetra isa prakAra haDDiyo se bharA na hotA / tUne hI yuddha ke bIja boye| tUne hI bhISma, droNa, karNa, duryodhana aura duHzAsana Adi kA badha karAyA aura jinakA tU pakSapAtI banA, unhe bhI isa yogya kara diyA, ki ve kabhI tere sAmane chAtI tAna kara khar3e na ho skeNge| maiM jAnatI hUM ki trikhaNDI hone ke uparAnta mujhe cAha haI ki bhArata khaNDa me koI aisA kSatriya kula na rahe, jo yAdavo se kisI bhI samaya Takkara le ske| hamArA kula terI Akho me khaTaka rahA thA aura usI kA tU ne nAza karA diyaa| para yAda rakha ki tUne merA kula miTAyA hai, to tere kula kA bhI nAza ho jAyegA aura tU apane pApa kA bhayakara phala bhogegA / tere sAre kucakra ke vAda bhI mujhe to pAnI dene vAlA bhI hogA, tU nissahAya hokara taDapa taDapa kara pyAsA hI mara jaayegaa| yaha eka satI kA vacana haiM, jo kabhI khAlI na jaayegaa|" gAdhArI ke ina zabdo ko sunakara sabhI kApa uThe / zrI kRSNa kA dila bhI dahala gayA aura pANDava bhI bhayabhIta ho ge| para tIra hAtha se chUTa cUkA thA / satI ke muMha se zApa nikala hI gayA thaa| aba kyA ho sakatA thA / zrI kRSNa ne apanI ora se bahuta hI spaSTI karaNa diyA, para gAdhArI ko ve santuSTa na kara sake / ___ isa samaya vyAsa jI ne kruddha satI ko zAMta karane ke uddezya se kahA-"devI / tuma mahAna satI ho / tuma pANDavo para kuddha, na hoyo| unake prati mana me dvapana rakkho kyoki Tepa adharma ko janma detA hai / yAda hai tumhI ne to yuddha prArambha hone se pUrva kahA thA ki jahA dharma hogA, jIta bhI unhI kI hogii| aura Akhira vahI huaa| jo bAte bIta cukI unhe yAda karake mana me vaira rakhanA acchA nahI hai / tumhArI sahana zIlatA aura dhairya kA yaza samasta sasAra me phaila rahA hai / ava tuma apane svabhAva ko mata badalo / yahI ThIka hai ki tuma mA ho, maoN ke hRdaya me apane putro ke prati jo mamatA hotI hai,

Page #617
gAMdhArI kI phaTakAra 607 usI ke vazIbhUta hokara tumhe apane putro ke prati zoka hai, para tuma sAdhAraNa strI to nahI ho / tumheM to uccAdarza prastuta karanA hI zobhA detA hai|" / gAMdhArI ne uttara diyA-"maiM jAnatI hUM ki putroM ke viyoga / ke kAraNa merI buddhi asthira ho cukI hai. parantu phira bhI pANDavo ke . saubhAgya para maiM IrSyA nahIM krtii| Akhira ve bhI mere lie putro ke . hI samAna haiN| maiM jAnatI hUM ki duHzAsana aura zakuni hI isa kula ke nAza ke mUla kAraNaM the, parantu zrI kRSNa ne zakuni tathA duHzAsana dvArA prajvalita agni ko havA dI aura vaha jvAlA dAvAnala bana gaI / mujhe yaha bhI vidita hai ki arjuna tathA bhIma nirdoSa hai / apanI sattA ke mada meM Akara mere putroM ne yaha vinAzakArI yuddha cheDA thA aura apane atyAcArI karmoM ke kAraNa mAre bhI gae / parantu eka bAta kA mujhe bahuta kheda eva zoka hai| zrI kRSNa kI kRpA se duryodhana aura bhIma sena me gadA yuddha huA, yahA~ taka to ThIka hai / lekina kRSNa ke saketa para bhIma sena ne kamara ke nIce gadA mAra kara girAyA, yaha mujha se nahIM sahA jaataa|" . bhIma ko isa bAta kA duHkha thA ki usane duryodhana ko anIti se mArA hai / gAMdhArI kI bAte sunakara vaha kSamA yAcanA karate hue bolA-"mA! yuddha me apane bacAva ke lie krodha vaza mujha se aisA huA, vaha dharma huA yA adharma, Apa isake lie mujhe kSamA kara de| usa samaya maiM krodha me thA, krodha se pApa hote haiM, mujha se bhI yaha pApa huaa| maiM yaha svIkAra karatA hUM ki dharma-yuddha karake maiM duryodhana ko parAsta nahI kara sakatA thA, aura duryodhana kI ora se yuddha me vAra bAra adharma huA, bAra bAra yuddha-niyamo kA ullaghana hotA rahA, basa isI kAraNa maiM bhI adharma kara baiThA / para yaha to sociye ki mere dvArA kI gaI anIti kI jaDa kyA thI / duryodhana ne yudhiSThira ko jue ke khela meM phaMsA kara hamArA rAjya chIna liyA aura duHzAsana ne bharI sabhA meM draupadI kA apamAna kiyA, isase hamAre hRdaya dhadhaka utthe| teraha varSa taka hama duryodhana kI anIti ke kAraNa utpanna huI krodha kI cinagArI ko chipAye rhe| pragaTa hone para hama ne sirpha pAMca gAva mAge, usane suI kI nAka jitanI bhUmi bhI dene se inkAra

Page #618
- 609 jaina mahAbhArata kara diyA / hamAre zAti-dUta zrI kRSNa kI apane hI daravAra meM usaI : hatyA karanI cAhI hamAre mAmA ko usane dhokhA dekara apane pada hAra me liyaa| yuddha me bAlaka abhimanyu ko anIti se maravAyA / yoni kitanI hI aisI bAteM thI ki mere hRdaya ko chalanI kara gaI thii| usI kI anItiyo ke phala svarUpa mujha se yaha duSkarma huA / isalie mA mujhe kSamA kara diijie| maiM jIvana bhara ApakI aisI sevA karUMgA nika Apako putra hInA hone kA kheda hI nahIM rhegaa| maiM duryodhana ko prAka ko nahI de sakA to isake badale, apane Apa ko detA huuN|" bAva sarvajJa deva kA kathana hai ki yaha sAmudAMNI karma hote haiM jo prANi ke kaI kAraNo se sahAra hote hai yaha suna gAdhArI karuNa svara me volI-"veTA ! mujhe duH isa bAta kA hai ki tuma logoM ne mere sau ke sau putra mAra DAle, evaM to choDa hI diyA hotA, jisa para hama santoSa kara lete|" phira usa devI ne yudhiSTira ko apane pAsa bulaayaa| yadhiSTirI kA~pate hue usake sAmane gae aura hAtha jor3akara khar3e ho gae / ve bahuta hI bhaya vihvala ho rahe the| baDe hI nama zabdo meM vole-"devI! jisa atyAcArI ne Apa ke putro kI hatyA karAI, vaha yadi Apa ke zApa ke yogya ho to zApa de diijiye| sacamuca meM baDA kRtaghna huuN| maiMne baDA pApa kiyaa| zrApa se kSamA mAgU to kisa muMha se? Akhira sAmudANI kama hI hote hai jo kisI samaya, jIva azu, bhAvanA se bAdhate haiM- gAdhArI ko krodha A rahA thA, para vaha kucha bolI nahIM / yudhipTira kI, bArtoM se vaha nama ho gaI / itane meM hI draupadI roto. huI gAMdhArI ke pAsa gii| use rotA dekha gAMdhArI bolI-"beTI / / merI hI bhAMti tu bhI dukhI hai| para vilApa karane se kyA hotA hai| tU mujhe isake lie doSI samajha kara kSamA kara de". / ... pANDava vahA~ se cale ge| gAdhArI draupadI ko dhairya baMghAtI "rhii| kitanA karuNa dRzya thA vaha, eka zoka vihvala nArI' dUsarI nArI ko dhairya baMdhA rahI thI, usa nArI ko jo usakI patnI thii| 'jiMsa ke prati gAdhArI kupita thii| '

Page #619
gAdhArI kI phaTakAra - dhRtarASTra pANDavoM ko apane sAtha le ge| eka bAra punaH hastinApura meM utsava manAyA gyaa| bar3e ThATha se yudhiSThira kI savArI nikalI / aura phira yudhiSTira Ananda pUrvaka rAja karane lge| dhRtarASTra ko ve sabhI prakAra kA sukha dete the / to bhI usake mana kI vedanA miTatI na thI / ve bhUmi para hI sote the aura lambe lambe upavAsa karate the| kuntI gAMdhArI ke mana ko bahalAne kI ceSTA karatI rhtii| vizeSa sUcanA isake Age zrI nemanAtha jI kA vivAha devakI kA. lAla gaja sukamAla kA varNana mahA sati draupUtA kA haraNa zrI kRSNa jI mahArAja ko dhAtrI khaNDa meM jAnA vijaya prApta karanA aura draupatA kI vApisa nA dvArakA nagarI dahana zrI temanAtha bhagavAna kA tyAga pANDavo kI gavRti.mokSa g2amana, satI rAjamatI kA, tyAga satI draupatA kA hAra pora mokSa gamana ityAdi jaina mahAbhArata ke tRtIya bhAga meM pddh'eN|

Page #620
hamAre maulika prakAzana : . . . mUlya saMkhyA pustaka nAma 1 zukla jaina rAmAyaNa (pUrvArddha) ... ... 3-0-02 , , uttarArddha ... ... 4-0-fa 3 pradhAnAcArya pUjya sohana lAla jI ma0 kArya Adarza jIvana ... ... ... 4-0-15 4 pajAba kezarI jainAcArya pUjya kAMzIrAma jI ma0 kA zrAdarza jIvana 5 zukla jaina mahAbhArata prathama bhAga . ... 5-0-0 6 , , dvitIya , ... 5-0-0 7 dharma darzana ( dasa dharma vivecana )... ... 2-0-0 8 mukhya tattva ciMtAmaNi... ... ... 0-62 na.paM. '9 tattva citAmaNi bhAga eka (vistAra sahita) ... 0-75 ., -10 , , , , do , , ... 0-75 ,, 11 . , , , tIna , , .... 0-750 12 taitIsa bola- , , ... '0-15ml ....... prApti sthAna 1. 1 pUjya sohana lAla jaina rajoharaNa pAtra bhaNDAra ambAlA zahara (pajAna) 2 pUjya kAMzI rAma smRti grantha mAlA 12 leDI hADiMga ro naI dehlo|

Page #621
prApti-sthAna lA. Tekacanda sukhadeva rAja jaina kotavAlI bAz2Ara ambAlA zahara ( pajAba) lA. kAntA prasAda jaina ( jallAbAdI ) kAndhalA ( mujaphphara nagara ) 3 pUjya sohana lAla jaina pAtra bhaMDAra ambAlA zahara ( pajAba ) 4 zrI prItama canda jaina . 36 F kamalA nagara, dehalI 5 jineMdra priMTiMga presa, rAjapurA (pajAva) '